《I Secretly Develop Myself In The Demon World》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1 Demon World 1 chapter 1 demon world translator: 549690339 ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss!¡± in the hazy night with a touch of cool autumn air, it was a good time for night running. at the dimly lit corner of an intersection, a man and a woman running towards each other collided head-on. su nan barely managed to steady himself. thanks to his long-term exercise, his reaction was quick, and he adjusted his body to the side at the first moment, greatly reducing the force of the collision. under the faint yellow light of the street lamp, he could see that the person he collided with was a tall, delicate-featured woman in her twenties, dressed in black. the woman did not pay any attention to su nan and continued to run in the direction he had come from, very fast, and seemingly in a hurry. ¡°running so fast, are you rushing to be reborn?¡± su nan muttered discontentedly as he watched the woman¡¯s retreating figure. he didn¡¯t linger and continued to run forward at a steady pace. su nan was a security guard working at a very famous five-star hotel in the city, which was different from ordinary security guards¡¯ positions. because the hotel was high-end, even the security guards¡¯ treatment was good. in return, the hotel demanded high standards from the guards, requiring excellent physical fitness. nightly running had become a daily routine for him. the route he took for night running was not secluded. at this time, it was the peak hour for getting off work, and many people were running. groups of sports enthusiasts could be seen everywhere, and there was nothing strange about it. however, he hadn¡¯t run far when he couldn¡¯t help but look twice at two people coming towards him from the front. they were two men running at a very fast speed. oddly, they both wore duckbill caps and black masks that completely covered their faces. observing them without a change in expression, su nan found it strange that neither of them seemed to be here for a night run. rather, it seemed like they were chasing someone. the reason was simple: running required quick breathing, and no one would wear a mask for a night run, let alone run so fast! su nan didn¡¯t think much about it and maintained his pace, running forward. in his view, even if the two were indeed chasing someone, it had nothing to do with him. ¡­ about ten minutes later. dragging his exhausted body, su nan returned to his rented apartment. after a quick hot shower, he started washing his sweat-soaked clothes out of habit. suddenly, he noticed something and reached into his pants pocket. a metal ring in the shape of a bracelet appeared in his hand. ¡°is this a bracelet?¡± ¡°how come i have something like this on me?¡± su nan frowned. under the light, upon closer inspection, he soon realized that it wasn¡¯t a bracelet. the metal ring was composed of two semicircles, with an ingenious and delicate buckle in the middle that could be opened and closed. when put together, the seams were tight, and the whole had a silver-white luster, full of metallic texture. su nan was sure that this thing didn¡¯t belong to him. when he got off work, he had checked his pockets, and this item wasn¡¯t on him at the time. ¡°i ran home from work and didn¡¯t do anything else or come into contact with anyone. how did this thing get on me?¡± su nan carefully recalled everything that had happened after work, trying to filter through it all. suddenly, he thought of something and furrowed his brows. ¡°it must be the woman who collided with me. she¡¯s the only one who had contact with me!¡± su nan¡¯s face changed slightly as he thought of many possibilities in an instant. obviously, the metal ring most likely ended up in his pocket when the woman he collided with took advantage of his inattention. if that was true, it held an extraordinary significance. no one would put something into someone else¡¯s pocket for no reason, even as a prank¡ªit meant someone wanted to mess with you. su nan didn¡¯t believe that the metal ring accidentally fell into his pocket from that woman. continuing to examine the metal ring closely, he noticed that some small characters and a combination of letters and numbers were clearly engraved on the inner side. demon world, rtu¡ª5143 ¡°demon world? could this be a game bracelet?¡± seeing the small characters and letters, su nan realized what it was. he was very familiar with this type of letter combination, as similar combinations were often found inside many game bracelets. after hundreds of years of development, online games had evolved from the earliest web games that could only be operated through pages and keystrokes into virtual reality games that could be directly controlled by one¡¯s consciousness via game warehouses. because game warehouses were expensive, and early game warehouses could only play designated games from game companies, virtual reality games were not widely popularized for a long time. it wasn¡¯t until the advent of game bracelets that the situation improved. game bracelets had two functions: one was to store game software, so players only needed to purchase the corresponding game bracelets to experience different games. the second function was to verify identity; for players, game bracelets were like personal identity cards, storing their personal information. su nan had seen game bracelets before, and he was an avid gamer himself. in his bedroom, there was an expensive game warehouse. however, all the game bracelets he had seen were made of plastic and contained sophisticated chips. now, for the first time, he saw one entirely made of metal, like the one in front of him. according to the format of game bracelet codes, the text part represents the game¡¯s name. ¡°i¡¯ll find out if it¡¯s a game bracelet by looking it up.¡± opening his phone browser, he directly searched for demon world, and once the page refreshed, countless search results related to demon world appeared on the screen. ¡°there really is such a game.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he clicked on one of the top links. it was the game forum for ¡°demon world.¡± ¡°what a trash game. it¡¯s been a week, and i haven¡¯t even completed the starting task.¡± ¡°i¡¯m out. i¡¯m not playing the game; the game is playing me. every day i log in, and i can¡¯t even survive for ten minutes!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t create this game without a decade of brain clots. i just want to know who came up with this game!¡± ¡­ posts full of negative emotions caught his eye as su nan casually browsed the game forum, surprising him. after a while, he finally understood what this game was about. the so-called ¡°demon world¡± was a game that had been on the market for only a week. the game¡¯s production company seemed to have some strange ideas. after the game was released, there was no advertising or promotion, and players couldn¡¯t even find the game¡¯s official website. as a result, very few people knew about this game. what¡¯s even weirder is that there are no game bracelets for sale in the market. the game bracelets in the forum are all given away by the game company via express mail during the game¡¯s pre-order phase. some players estimated that so far, only a pitiful few thousand people have logged into the game, with many quitting after just a few tries. the reason was simple: the game was too difficult! in the game, players only have one life per day. once dead, they can¡¯t log in to the game again for the rest of the day, making the game¡¯s difficulty skyrocket. this was also why, after a week, many players still hadn¡¯t completed the novice task. ¡°game tasks are divided into four difficulty levels: one-star is the easiest, and four-star is the hardest, with a huge gap between each star level.¡± ¡°for players who haven¡¯t completed the novice tasks, if you want to quickly increase your strength, be sure to choose a one-star task. do not choose tasks with a difficulty level of two stars or higher.¡± a pinned strategy post caught su nan¡¯s attention, posted by a player named zhou cheng. this player must be very good, at least at the current stage of the game, he was top-tier. ¡°although the rewards for tasks with a difficulty level of two stars or higher are greater, they are too time-consuming and exhausting. even if you barely complete them, the difficulty of subsequent mainline tasks will also increase significantly.¡± ¡°instead of wasting time on novice tasks, it¡¯s better to quickly skip them and focus on daily tasks and mainline tasks.¡± ¡°i used this method, and now i have completed two stages of the mainline task, and my demon sutra has been upgraded from beginner to great accomplishment.¡± zhou cheng¡¯s strategy attracted the attention of many players, and some did not agree with his method. in their view, higher difficulty tasks meant higher rewards, making the game more challenging. of course, these people are just a minority. more people agreed with zhou cheng¡¯s method, at least zhou cheng¡¯s rapid rise in a short time proved the feasibility of this approach. but what can they do even if they agree? the novice tasks were simply too difficult for them. ¡°god is terrifying. according to the estimates, to upgrade the demon sutra to great accomplishment, you need 14 points of demon power. i don¡¯t even have 2 points yet.¡± ¡°no wonder he¡¯s a great god. who doesn¡¯t want to quickly complete the novice tasks? but the problem is, our strength doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± many players wailed under zhou cheng¡¯s strategy post. they knew full well that novice tasks were a waste of time, but the problem was, the novice tasks were simply too difficult for them. ¡°is this game really that difficult? i just don¡¯t know if i can log in to this game.¡± looking at the content on the forum and glancing at the game bracelet in his hand, su nan became interested. normally, game bracelets are bound to a player¡¯s identity, and others wouldn¡¯t be able to log in even with the bracelet. but there are exceptions. some players play games not just for fun but also to make money. these people usually don¡¯t bind the bracelet to their identity so they can sell the bracelets later and make a profit. with a try-it-out attitude, su nan went back to his bedroom, put on his bracelet, and entered the game warehouse. [consciousness connecting¡­] [connection successful!] [game bracelet detected, loading game¡­] [game loaded. bracelet is bound to player ¡°fallen leaf¡±. you are not the owner of this bracelet, please use your own bracelet to log in.] ¡°can¡¯t log in!¡± ¡°as i thought, other people¡¯s game bracelets are unreliable.¡± the virtual text information popped up in front of him, and su nan was not surprised. he just shook his head. just as he was about to open the game warehouse to exit, suddenly, the text in front of him changed, and a series of information popped up. [unknown error detected. player ¡®fallen leaf¡¯ is deceased. this bracelet is now unbound, and you can log in normally.] [the bracelet has been re-bound. you will now randomly inherit one ability from the previous player.] [ability random extraction in progress¡­] [talent ability extracted. confirm whether to inherit.] [notice: each player can only inherit the ability of a predecessor once. please choose carefully.] with a series of texts jumping, su nan was dumbfounded. ¡°the previous player is dead? what¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2 Novice Task 2 chapter 2 novice task translator: 549690339 as an experienced gamer, su nan had played many games and knew that some games had extremely strict control over the use of the game bracelet. once used, it would automatically bind the player¡¯s identity and directly cut off the possibility of trading the bracelet. but what he was experiencing now was the first time. ¡°according to the descriptions of other players on the forum, in this game, players have one life every day, and even if they die, they will be revived the next day. there is no situation where a role would be permanently dead.¡± ¡°could it be that the death referred to here is the actual death of the real-life player?¡± he suddenly thought of a possibility. after this thought, su nan immediately felt ridiculous about it. he had just met the owner of the bracelet not long ago. it wouldn¡¯t be possible that the owner of the game bracelet had already died in such a short time. besides, even if the owner of the game bracelet was really dead, how could the game know? after thinking for a moment, su nan could not figure out the reason, so he chose not to think about the problem and continued to look at the game¡¯s prompts. another question arose. ¡°it seems that the game¡¯s starting lineup does not give away talents. what happened to me?¡± he had seen many games that give away divine equipment and divine beasts at the beginning, but he had not seen any information about this on the game forum just now. ¡°is this some hidden setting in the game?¡± after thinking for a moment, he did not hesitate too much, and directly chose to confirm the inheritance. [talent ability acquisition complete, please check the personal information panel.] as the words jumped, the scenery in front of su nan changed, and he arrived in a dim world. he was standing on the edge of a towering cliff at this time. [in daxuan year 1785, you came to this world ruled by the twelve demon emperors. it is a world where demons wreak havoc, and human life is like a grass. in this world, human status is extremely low, and monsters are the masters of this world.] [it is said that the ancestors of mankind were the masters of this world, but unfortunately, due to a disaster, the heavenly and earthly vitality was cut off and the practice was lost. since then, humans have become the blood food of monsters.] [until thousands of years ago, someone accidentally discovered that by using some methods, the bloodline of monsters could be integrated into their own bodies, thereby possessing part of the abilities of monsters, which gradually allowed humans to have the ability to barely survive.] [unfortunately, this method has a fatal drawback. after the fusion of the monster¡¯s bloodline, the human body will gradually change into the appearance of the monster, becoming a non-human, non-demon existence.] [what¡¯s worse, as more and more monster bloodlines are integrated, various bloodlines cannot be well balanced. eventually, they go out of control, and human consciousness is influenced by the demonic blood¡¯s evil energy, turned into a monster controlled by evil energy.] lines of text jumped before his eyes, quickly presenting the background of the game world. he had seen this information on the forum just now, and su nan just glanced at it now. in short, the background of the game is a world where demons wreak havoc, and to become strong in this world, one must constantly integrate the bloodline of demons. however, it is not so easy to fuse the demonic bloodline, as it is full of dangers. not only can it lead to changes in appearance, but it can also lead to bloodline conflicts resulting in loss of control, being controlled by evil energy. [the demon world is full of dangers; here, you cannot trust anyone but yourself.] [as an outsider, if you want to survive in this world, you must constantly integrate the bloodline of powerful monsters to gain their power.] [in order to survive better in the demon world, please set a name for yourself in the demon world.] ¡°wang nan¡± he would naturally not use his real name, and he simply made up a false name. [character template creation successful] [character randomly descending¡­] [character descent successful, outsider, please start your game and have a pleasant journey.] a sudden feeling of weightlessness came over him, as if he was falling from the sky. the scenery in front of his eyes changed again. opening his eyes, su nan found himself lying in a room covered with straw. right in front of him was an extremely thick metal door. ¡°my head hurts so much, it feels like someone hit the back of my head hard.¡± intense pain made su nan gasp involuntarily, and he subconsciously touched the back of his head. thankfully, he did not feel any obvious blood. acidic pain and weakness came from his limbs at the same time. leaning against the wall, su nan used a lot of effort to barely get up. taking deep breaths of damp, moldy air, he felt as if his whole body had been hollowed out, extremely weak. the room was dimly lit, with only a reddish-yellow light shining through a small hole above the metal door. various sensory inputs came one after another, making su nan have an illusion that he was in the real world. ¡°is this game a bit too realistic?¡± su nan was surprised. this was the first time he had ever played such a realistic game. ¡°you didn¡¯t die?¡± without waiting for su nan to continue exploring, a surprised voice came from behind him. turning around, he saw that there were other people in the room. the room he was in was not large, only about twenty square meters. squatting in the two corners of the room were four young men in their twenties. they all looked haggard and ragged, as if they had been through a disaster. the young man who had just spoken was on the left, his clothes tattered. this was a prison cell! his current identity was the same as the other four, all prisoners in this cell. as soon as the thought crossed su nan¡¯s mind, he quickly made a rough judgment about his current environment and his identity in the game. not waiting for su nan to speak, the young man who spoke before sighed and continued: ¡°what¡¯s the use of not dying? it won¡¯t be long before we die anyway.¡± the despair in the young man¡¯s voice gave su nan a bad feeling. he was about to ask about the situation when suddenly he heard faint footsteps outside the room. dada¡­ dada¡­ the footsteps, from far to near, sounded rhythmically. upon hearing these footsteps, su nan remained unfazed, but the others in the prison cell shuddered as if they had heard something terrifying. ¡°they¡¯re coming! they¡¯re coming again!¡± ¡°it¡¯s over, they take away two people every time, and now there are only five of us left, it might be my turn this time!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to die¡­ who will save me¡­¡± the faces of the young men in the prison cell turned pale, as if they were facing a great enemy. at the same time, a series of messages appeared in front of su nan. [an unknown danger is approaching, panic is spreading rapidly. even though you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, you realize that you might die here if you don¡¯t do something about it.] [novice task has been activated, task panel is now accessible.] [personal information panel is now accessible.] [personal space is now accessible.] ¡°the novice task is here!¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. from the forum, he already knew that the main gameplay of this game revolved around tasks. players could upgrade their game characters by completing daily tasks and mainline tasks. ¡°open the task list.¡± without any hesitation, su nan summoned the task list through his consciousness. [as an outsider, you are protected by heaven and earth. you can gain power by completing novice tasks.] [please choose any one of the following tasks to complete, and unlock subsequent daily tasks and mainline tasks.] [novice task one: escape from cell no. 19.] task difficulty: two-star. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra. [novice task two: kill a prison guard.] task difficulty: three-star. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 15 demon points. [novice task three: kill the uncontrolled warrior.] task difficulty: four-star. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 30 demon points, technique seeds. [note: tasks refresh daily. the selection and completion of novice tasks will directly affect the opening of subsequent mainline tasks and daily tasks, so please choose carefully.] among the three tasks, su nan could choose any one. after a quick glance, he immediately found it strange. ¡°aren¡¯t novice tasks mainly one-star difficulty tasks? i have a three-star difficulty task here, and even a four-star difficulty task?¡± ¡°why are there no one-star difficulty tasks?¡± in the demon world, the task difficulty levels range from one-star to four-star, with four levels of difficulty within each task. whether there are higher levels above four-star difficulty is not yet known. in the forum, most players get one-star level tasks, and only a very small number of players can get two-star level tasks. even so, many people have not been able to complete one-star level tasks up to this point. players who can get three-star level tasks might exist, but they are extremely rare. as for four-star level tasks, they are unheard of. ¡°this isn¡¯t right. my novice task even has a four-star task. this is outrageous!¡± ¡°is it because there is something wrong with the place where i started the game?¡± su nan suddenly thought of a possibility. this possibility was highly likely. if the place he was in was not a novice map but an advanced one, even the simplest tasks would be extremely difficult for him at this stage. ¡°starting with a four-star level task, is it good luck or bad luck for me?¡± su nan remained silent. the game¡¯s tasks were extremely difficult, so much so that many players could not complete tasks and simply quit the game. although he inherited another player¡¯s talent at the beginning, he was not so arrogant as to think that he could complete tasks that other players couldn¡¯t based on this talent alone. his gaze swept across the three tasks, and he did not make a choice immediately. the novice task was of great importance, and choosing required careful consideration. rewards in the game consisted of three parts: bloodline, demon sutra, and demon power. bloodline was the foundation for cultivation. only with a bloodline could you cultivate the demon sutra, which in turn required demon power to advance. in his three tasks, the two-star task had two rewards- bloodline and demon sutra, while the three-star task offered another reward of 15 demon power points. the rewards for the four-star task were even greater, giving not only 30 demon power points more than the two-star task but also an additional technique seed. such rewards were nothing short of generous. ¡°perhaps this is also a good thing. the higher the task difficulty, the more generous the rewards.¡± ¡°and since the novice task is related to future mainline tasks, if i can complete a two-star novice task, the subsequent mainline tasks will surely be no easy feat.¡± su nan quickly adjusted his mentality and comforted himself. most players haven¡¯t even completed their novice tasks yet. if he could complete a two-star, or even a three-star task, he might catch up with most players, even if he joined the game later than them. this might be his chance. with this in mind, su nan quickly summoned his personal information panel. he wanted to see what kind of talent he had inherited. Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: Foreseeing the Future 3 chapter 3: foreseeing the future translator: 549690339 [name: wang nan] [race: human] [realm: none] [demon sutra: none] [bloodline: none] [talent: foreseeing the future (unique)] [demon power: 0 points] ¡°foresee the future?¡± su nan¡¯s gaze swiftly scanned the personal information panel, immediately focusing on the talent column. there was no helping it; the talent was the only content on an otherwise empty panel. [foreseeing the future (unique): the future bears countless possibilities. as a child of destiny, you will be able to see events up to three minutes into the future. usage today: 3/3.] ¡°foreseeing events three minutes into the future seems to be quite a strong ability!¡± ¡°what does this unique term mean? does it mean only i possess this talent?¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. although he still didn¡¯t know the specific effect of foreseeing the future for three minutes, the brief introduction indicated that this ability was indeed extraordinary. this game had a high level of difficulty, as many players struggled to complete the novice task due to the fact that they had only one life per day. once dead, they could only wait until the next day. in such a situation, if he could foresee the future and learn about impending crises, it would undoubtedly increase his chances of survival. maybe with the help of this ability, he could really complete a two-star or even a three-star task! ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the foreseeing time is too short. if only the time could be longer.¡± ¡°furthermore, this ability can only be used three times a day. it just isn¡¯t enough!¡± after some brief excitement, su nan was dissatisfied. the short foreseeing time could be compensated by the number of uses ¨C consecutive predictions to make up for the lack of time in each prediction. however, the limited number of uses drastically weakened the power of this ability. ¡°let¡¯s first see how effective it is, and try to escape from here.¡± the game didn¡¯t pause when he checked his information. the heavy footsteps outside the prison cell were getting closer, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they reached the cell where the others were. without time to think, su nan immediately used the ¡°foreseeing the future¡± talent. immediately afterwards, a string of text quickly appeared before him. the effect of ¡°foreseeing the future¡± was presented in the form of text information! [footsteps are getting closer, and finally, two minutes later, they stop outside your cell.] [a great danger approaches, and the other prisoners in the cell are even more terrified, instinctively curling up and trying to stay as close to the dark corners as possible, reducing their presence.] [seeing their reactions, you realize that staying in the cell isn¡¯t safe, and being inside is akin to a sitting duck. if you want to survive, you must escape.] [you have confidence in your ability to escape and decide to make a break for it the moment the prison door opens.] [the sturdy prison door opens, and two terrifying figures appear before you ¨C wolf-headed humanoids.] [in that instant, you who have been prepared to escape suddenly rush out, but sadly your speed is too slow, and you have no knowledge of the demon¡¯s strength. you don¡¯t even have a chance to step out of the cell before being slapped back into it.] [you died!] [before your death, you realize that the two demons are too strong, and with them around, you can¡¯t escape.] ¡°dead? that was a bit reckless.¡± ¡°no wonder no one plays this, what a garbage game!¡± looking at the information before him, su nan was speechless. within the predicted time, from beginning to end, he hardly did anything before the game character died. there was no sense of gaming experience! now he finally understood why other players said the game was difficult. ¡°i just tried to escape, and the direction of the foreseeing moved toward escaping. if i don¡¯t think about escaping directly, but think about how to survive, what will be the outcome?¡± a thought occurred to su nan, and he couldn¡¯t help but use his talent again. however, this time, there was no information on the personal information panel, and the foreseeing the future had not been used successfully. ¡°the talent is not cooled down yet!¡± he saw that on the personal information panel, behind the talent ¡°foreseeing the future,¡± there was a countdown. 49, 48, 47¡­ ¡°it¡¯s been about ten seconds since i used the talent last time, and there are still more than forty seconds left for it to be cooled down this time. it seems that the talent¡¯s cooldown time is one minute.¡± ¡°the two demons will come in two minutes, and although i still have two chances to use foreseeing today, there is no time left. i can only use it once more. if i can¡¯t find a way to survive next time, i will die.¡± although the talent of foreseeing the future seems strong, it has many limitations. not to mention that it can only foresee for three minutes at a time, but it can also only be used three times a day. now there is an additional cooldown time. even if it is not very long, the danger increases by a minute in this crisis situation. moreover, from the result of the first time, once he dies in the foreseeing, the foreseeing stops and he has no idea what will happen afterwards. ¡°having it is better than not having it. people should be content!¡± su nan consoled himself, waiting quietly. the footsteps were getting closer, and finally, the talent cooldown time ended, su nan didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately used the talent. [danger is approaching. with your previous experience, you know that running away directly is a dead-end. to survive, you must think of other ways. you plan to stay with the other four youths in the prison cell.] [you quickly scan the people in the prison cell, and in your opinion, staying with the two youths on the right seems safer. you plan to stay with the two youths on the right.] [however, before that, you think of how powerless you are now, which makes you feel very insecure. you search the prison cell for useful things.] [fortunately, you find a slightly rusty dagger two steps ahead of you, and at the same time, an unknown key is found one step to the right.] [the appearance of the dagger brings you a little comfort. you hold the dagger tightly, quickly go to the right corner, and curl up with the other two youths.] ¡°the direction of the foreseeing has changed.¡± ¡°sure enough, my consciousness can change the direction of the foreseeing.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. being able to choose the direction of the foreseeing on his own undoubtedly greatly increased the value of this talent. [the sturdy prison door opens, and the terrifying wolf-headed humanoid demon appears in front of you again. its ruthless gaze scans the room, the eyes of the two monsters falling on the corner where you are.] [unfortunately, you and the other youth next to you are selected by the demon.] [you grip the dagger, wanting to resist, but your actions anger the demon.] [you are dead.] he dies again in the foreseeing. but this time, su nan is not only not disappointed, but his eyes light up. ¡°since the two demons will choose me hiding in the right corner, does it mean that as long as i hide in the left corner, i can escape this disaster?¡± from the information of foreknowledge, it can be confirmed that the demons will only take away two people each time. as long as he mixes in with the four people, the chances of being selected can be reduced. now that he already knows what will happen next, he can avoid it ahead of time. looking at the two people on the left side of the prison cell, su nan made a decision. outside the prison cell, the footsteps of the demons were getting clearer, leaving him little time left. there were still more than forty seconds of cooldown time for the ¡°foreseeing the future¡±. now he had no other choice. su nan did not go straight to the left corner, but searched in the two steps ahead of him, trying to find the two items mentioned in the foreseeing just now. soon, he found the slightly rusty dagger, and at the same time, he found an unknown key one step to the right. [dagger: ordinary item. it may be sharp for killing people, but it is undoubtedly a dream to use it to kill the demon.] [slightly rusty key: ordinary item. an unknown person lost the key. upon careful observation, you can vaguely see that there are two numbers, 2 and 4, engraved on the key.] there was no time to look more. holding the dagger tightly, su nan quickly moved to the left corner, suppressing the weakness of his body, and squeezed together with the other two youths. Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4 Bloodline Uncontrolled 4 chapter 4 bloodline uncontrolled translator: 549690339 both young men were about the same age as him, twenty-five or twenty-six. one of them had ragged clothes, dark skin, and was trembling violently, his face full of fear. on the contrary, the other youth dressed in white seemed quite strange. su nan noticed that the white-robed youth had the best clothes among everyone in the room, with no significant damage. at the same time, his eyes were tightly closed, his fists clenched, and the only expression on his face was ferocious, completely different from the fearful expressions of the others. there was something off about this person! su nan noticed the anomaly in the youth. if it were any other time, he would have investigated further. he might have discovered a hidden plot, but his current situation didn¡¯t give him a chance. the footsteps of the demon creatures stopped outside the cell door, followed by a series of friction sounds from iron chains. the heavy prison door was opened. red and yellow firelight shone into the cell from outside, illuminating the dim prison cell. two figures stood in front of the cell door, emitting an intense oppressive feeling that made it hard for the prisoners to breathe. just as described in the foreknowledge, both creatures had wolf heads on humanoid bodies, tall and towering, about two meters high, with sharp tusks exposed and their faces ferocious and horrifying. these were two wolf demons! ¡°don¡¯t choose me¡­ please don¡¯t choose me!¡± the dark-skinned youth beside him was trembling, as su nan held his breath. even knowing this was a game, he was fully alert at that moment. the two wolf demons didn¡¯t enter the cell but stood at the door, scanning for suitable prey. as predicted, the eyes of the two wolf demons first glanced at the corner on the right. however, before su nan could breathe a sigh of relief, the wolf demons looked in his direction. immediately after, something unexpected happened. one of the wolf demons entered the cell and walked straight towards him. in an instant, su nan had an intuition that the target of the wolf demon was not someone else, but himself. he had been targeted by the wolf demon! this was completely different from what was mentioned in the foreknowledge. ¡°is the foreknowledge wrong?¡± su nan¡¯s face changed, and his first thought was that the foreknowledge might be at fault. however, he soon figured out why. ¡°i get it now. in the foreknowledge, it wasn¡¯t just my bad luck that the two wolf demons chose me. instead, they were targeting me.¡± from the beginning, the wolf demons¡¯ target had been him. as for why this happened, in su nan¡¯s view, the most likely cause was the number of people. there were five people in the cell, with two people in each corner on the left and right. no matter where he chose, one of those corners would have three people. in this case, being targeted by the wolf demon every time seemed reasonable. of course, it didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that there were other reasons unknown to su nan, but that was no longer important. what he had to do now was figure out how to survive and overcome the current predicament. the heavy footsteps of the wolf demon echoed in the cell, quickly reaching su nan¡¯s corner. for the first time, su nan had a close encounter with monster creatures in the game, experiencing an unprecedented pressure. beside him, the other youth had already been scared to the point of collapsing on the ground, his face ashen. ¡°quit game.¡± facing the terrifying wolf demon, which could kill him with one slap, su nan chose to quit the game, as there was no chance to escape. the game only gave players one life every day. once dead, they wouldn¡¯t be able to log in that day, so staying alive was a priority. [you are currently in a dangerous environment, and you cannot quit the game temporarily. forcing an exit may have unknown consequences. please choose a safe place to exit.] [complete today¡¯s task for a chance to exit without restrictions.] ¡°unable to exit?¡± the game prompt appeared, and su nan¡¯s heart sank, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. if one could exit the game anytime, many people would not have been able to complete the novice task until now. ¡°i can only take things one step at a time, and if necessary, continue tomorrow.¡± he resigned himself, preparing for the forced exit after his death. his ability to foresee the future still had one more use, but that didn¡¯t matter. not to mention that the ability hadn¡¯t cooled down yet, even if he could foresee the future once more, he was afraid the result would be the same. the wolf demon arrived at su nan¡¯s corner, and its two dark shiny claws reached out for both him and the ragged-clothed youth. ¡°don¡¯t grab me! don¡¯t grab me!¡± the dark-skinned youth yelled in terror, desperately trying to resist. this angered the wolf demon. its furry arm swung, and the dark-skinned youth was slammed against the wall, his chest caved in and fresh blood gushing from his mouth. ¡°such incredible strength!¡± ¡°no wonder my mission has been at least difficult. faced with such beings, novice players have no chance of escape.¡± su nan secretly took a deep breath, not daring to imagine the consequences of such strength hitting his own body. the wolf demon didn¡¯t care for the dark-skinned youth¡¯s life or death. after grabbing him, it reached for su nan again. su nan didn¡¯t resist. the result of the foreknowledge had clearly told him that resistance would lead to certain death! instead of dying here, he would rather see what the wolf demon wanted to do with them and where it wanted to take them. perhaps there would still be a chance to survive in a different place. that¡¯s what su nan thought. however, at that very moment, a sudden change occurred. the white-robed youth suddenly stood up, whether it was because of the wolf demon¡¯s actions or for some other reason, and let out a hoarse roar. the next moment, the white-robed youth¡¯s clothes burst, and his muscles writhed and swelled rapidly, breaking apart his skin. he grew taller, reaching about two meters thirty or forty, slightly taller than the wolf demon. what was even more terrifying were his eyes. they expanded several times, but his eye sockets didn¡¯t grow larger. this caused the eyeballs to protrude significantly, giving the impression they would burst out of their sockets at any moment. at the same time, the human-like teeth of the white-robed youth fell out, replaced by thick, inward-curving tusks that grew at an alarming rate, tearing his mouth apart. the sudden and horrifying transformation caught everyone off guard. the other two young men in the cell stared wide-eyed, their faces full of shock and terror. su nan, standing closest, felt a wave of madness. even if this was just a game, su nan was still somewhat overwhelmed by the transformation, which strongly assaulted his senses. ¡°a human martial artist? and an uncontrolled one at that!¡± the wolf demon recognized the state of the youth, not expecting a human martial artist in the cell. ¡°excellent, the princess loves uncontrolled human martial artists the most.¡± after a brief moment of surprise, the wolf demon¡¯s furry face showed a hint of delight. ¡°uncontrolled?¡± hearing the wolf demon¡¯s words, su nan snapped back to reality and immediately thought of something. the term ¡°uncontrolled¡± was sensitive. when he first entered the game, the game background had strongly emphasized the issue of loss of control. humans could only become stronger by merging with the bloodline of wolf demons, but as the bloodlines merged, conflicts between different bloodlines would lead to losing control, which is one of the basic settings in this game. he also immediately thought of one of the three tasks, the one called ¡°kill the uncontrolled warrior.¡± that four-star level task! Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: Foreknowledge for the Third Time 5 chapter 5: foreknowledge for the third time translator: 549690339 the task panel appeared before him. [novice task 1: escape from cell no. 19.] task difficulty: 2 stars. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra. [novice task 2: kill a guard.] task difficulty: 3 stars. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 15 demon points. [novice task 3: kill the uncontrolled warrior.] task difficulty: 4 stars. task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 30 demon points, technique seeds. these three tasks had only one name, without any detailed introduction, presumably due to not selecting a novice task. having to choose one of the three novice tasks, only after selecting the task could its detailed information be seen. ¡°although i don¡¯t know the specifics of the task, i¡¯m certain that this four-star level task is definitely related to the uncontrolled white-robed youth before us.¡± the white-robed youth lost control, and the wolf demon directly abandoned su nan and went for the white-robed youth. with a swing of its claws, it delivered a mighty blow, enough to easily slap su nan to death, attempting to seriously injure the white-robed youth. feeling the danger, the white-robed youth, whose mind was already controlled by the evil energy in his bloodline, became even more enraged. he didn¡¯t dodge but instead attacked the wolf demon with a slap. as the arms of the man and the demon collided, it seemed like two pieces of metal hitting each other, emitting a dull boom. the next moment, the fierce wolf demon was sent flying and slammed heavily into the wall. ¡°this guy is so strong! no wonder he¡¯s related to the four-star task.¡± su nan¡¯s pupils shrank. he had thought the wolf demon was already quite powerful, but now it seemed that it was nowhere near as powerful as the white-robed youth. roar! due to the intense pain, the wolf demon let out an angry roar. it arches its back and pushed off with its legs like a bolt of lightning, suddenly rushing towards the white-robed youth. the white-robed youth also slapped the wolf demon again with great strength, determined to kill it. inside the cell, the man and the demon were engaged in battle, while outside the cell, another wolf demon was also enraged. however, it seemed to be guarding against the escape of the other people in the cell, so it never entered the cell and stood watch outside. but this situation soon changed. the out-of-control white-robed youth landed another hit on the wolf demon in the cell, causing it to spray fresh blood. in just a few breaths, the first wolf demon was severely injured. now, the wolf demon outside the cell could no longer hold back and roared before rushing into the cell. ¡°chance!¡± ¡°this is a chance to escape!¡± seeing the second wolf demon coming in, su nan was overjoyed rather than scared. before, with the wolf demon blocking the cell door, he had no chance to escape. but now it was different. he could take advantage of the two wolf demons dealing with the white-robed youth to rush out of the cell. looking at the task panel again, his gaze fell on the first novice task. [novice task one: escape from cell no. 19.] cell no. 19 was undoubtedly the cell he was in. this task only required him to escape from the cell, not the prison, which meant that as long as he left this cell, the task should be considered complete. as for whether he would be killed after escaping the cell, that didn¡¯t matter anymore. having made a decision quickly, su nan chose to complete this task. ¡°just in case, i¡¯d better have a foreknowledge first.¡± the cooling time of foreseeing the future had already ended when the white-robed youth lost control, and now he could use it again. the third premonition begins. [the second wolf demon rushes into the prison cell, forming a pincer attack with the first wolf demon on the left and right, closing in on the white-robed youth, intending to hunt him down.] [they do not realize that the strength of the white-robed youth has greatly increased after losing control, and they are no match for him.] [sure enough, in just a few breaths of struggle, both demons are severely injured and collapse to the ground, unable to get up, with the first wolf demon even on the verge of death.] [seeing this scene, you know the opportunity you¡¯ve been waiting for has finally arrived. in an instant, you burst out with unprecedented speed towards the outside of the prison cell.] [congratulations, you have successfully escaped the prison cell!] ¡°i really got out!¡± overjoyed, su nan knew that escaping the prison cell meant that he could complete his novice task. a two-star level novice task was not considered high, but it was already beyond what most players could achieve. information was still popping up on the panel, which su nan quickly browsed through. [the white-robed youth continues to attack both wolf demons, finally killing the first one as it struggles helplessly.] [you are suddenly startled to see that the moment the wolf demon dies, its power seems to be extracted from its corpse, causing it to become instantly shriveled and dry, a strange event unfolding.] [an invisible force descends upon the prison cell, making the white-robed youth and the remaining wolf demon seemingly lose their power, their bodies instantly going limp as they fall to the ground, unable to move. their bloodline power has been suppressed!] [you realize that this is the power of the prison cell, or more accurately, the power of this prison.] [this force is very powerful, easily suppressing the uncontrolled white-robed youth, but unfortunately, it lasts only for one breath.] [finally, the other guards who watch over the prison notice the anomaly, and four powerful demons quickly enter the prison. the leading demon spots you right away.] [the demon launches an attack on you.] [you died.] from the beginning to the end of the premonition, it took only a moment for the second wolf demon to join the battle in the prison cell. ¡°this prison can actually suppress martial artists, incredible!¡± looking at the information on the panel, su nan¡¯s eyes revealed astonishment. if his guess was correct, the entire prison had the power to suppress bloodlines. this power was not usually strong, but once a demon died within its confines, its power would be drawn from its corpse by the prison, unleashing an even stronger force. a prison with such an ability was obviously not an ordinary one. ¡°no wonder my novice tasks are all at least two-star level.¡± ¡°i can be sure that this is not a novice map, but an advanced one.¡± watching the battle in the prison cell closely, su nan prepared to burst out at any moment. as long as he could escape the prison cell, he would have basically completed his novice task. before that, he needed to claim his novice task first. his gaze fell on the first ¡°escape the prison cell¡± task, and he was about to claim it. suddenly, he stopped and looked at the four-star task on the task panel, a bold idea forming in his mind. ¡°maybe i can try to complete this four-star task!¡± once a task is chosen, it cannot be changed. the reason he had not chosen a task until now was that he did not know which of the three tasks he would eventually complete. originally, he had never considered choosing a four-star task, but intended to pick the first two-star task, since the four-star task was beyond his capabilities. however, at the current moment, he seemed to see a possibility of completing it. from the information in the premonition, at the moment when the prison¡¯s suppressing force arrives, the uncontrolled white-robed youth and the wolf demon would have their power completely suppressed. if he could seize this opportunity, he could kill the white-robed youth. su nan looked at the dagger in his hand, his heart wavering with temptation. Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6 Task Completed 6 chapter 6 task completed translator: 549690339 the foreknowledge information clearly told him that after the first wolf demon died, under the suppression of prison power, both the white-robed youth and the wolf demon would lose their strength. if he takes action at this moment, there is a high chance that he could kill the white-robed youth! ¡°the rewards of a four-star mission are much higher than those of a two-star mission.¡± ¡°moreover, the completion of the novice task will directly affect the subsequent activation of mainline quests and daily tasks. if i complete this four-star mission, what kind of mainline tasks will i get in the future?¡± a gleam flashed in su nan¡¯s eyes as he thought about it, believing that it was all the more worthwhile to try this four-star task. whether he can complete it or not, at least there¡¯s a chance. ¡°let¡¯s give it a shot; it¡¯s now or never.¡± without any further hesitation, su nan gritted his teeth and made up his mind quickly. risk it all, and the bicycle will become a motorcycle! he still remembers the player named zhou cheng on the forum who improved his demon sutra to the great accomplishment level within just three days of the game server launch. if he could complete this four-star task at hand, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to surpass zhou cheng? ¡°accept the task!¡± at that thought, the task panel instantly changed, leaving only the third four-star mission after the first and second tasks disappeared. [kill the uncontrolled warrior] [difficulty: four stars] [the prison you are in is called kun tian prison, a specially built prison for imprisoning human bloodline warriors and some powerful demons. here, both demons and martial artists have their bloodline powers suppressed.] [this prison was originally filled with despair, but some warriors whose bloodline conflicts were about to lose control saw it as a place of hope. here, the process of their loss of control has been greatly slowed down.] [not long ago, a spiritual-grade martial artist named li yuan deliberately let a demon capture him in order not to lose control, intending to enter this prison.] [his plan was successful as he was incarcerated in the prison. unfortunately, he underestimated the impact of bloodline conflict. even with the suppression of the prison¡¯s power, he was gradually controlled by the evil energy of the demon within his bloodline. once he loses control, everyone here will die, including you!] [task requirements: find and kill the person about to lose control.] [task rewards: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 30 demon power points, technique seeds.] ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± quickly scanning the task content and associating it with the ferocious look on the white-robed youth¡¯s face, su nan thoroughly understood the situation. obviously, at that time, the white-robed youth had reached the brink of losing control due to bloodline conflict. it was only after being influenced by the wolf demon that he completely lost control. su nan did not make any rash moves, tightly holding the dagger in his hand and quietly waiting for the right opportunity. finally, after dozens of breaths, the two wolf demons were both heavily injured by the white-robed youth and smashed against the wall of the prison cell. su nan held his breath and braced himself with all his might. the white-robed youth didn¡¯t let the two wolf demons go just like that. he came forward with an unstoppable movement and ruthlessly slammed a palm at them again. this time, the first wolf demon that entered the prison cell could no longer resist and had its skull shattered by the white-robed youth¡¯s palm! ¡°aoooo¡­.¡± with a companion dying, the second wolf demon let out an angry howl. ¡°here it comes! the prophecy has come true.¡± su nan tensed his body, knowing that the opportunity that determined the success or failure of the task had come. ¡°success or failure depends on this single shot!¡± at the moment when the wolf demon was killed by the white-robed youth, su nan had already rushed out like a cheetah. the wolf demon¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, and a strange thing happened: in an instant, the entire corpse seemed to have all its moisture drained, turning into a withered, shriveled corpse. at the same time, everyone in the prison cell felt a slight tremor in the cell, and the out-of-control white-robed youth and the remaining wolf demon fell to the ground simultaneously. but su nan and the other two young men in the cell felt nothing. prison power targets those with bloodline power, so ordinary people like them are naturally unaffected. the sudden change left the other two youths dumbfounded, watching everything in complete bewildered. almost at the same time, su nan had already reached the white-robed youth. lying on the ground, it seemed as though the prison¡¯s suppression of bloodline powers had caused the youth¡¯s uncontrollable state to improve. his swollen body visibly shrunk at a discernable rate. if the white-robed youth were allowed to continue, he might have been able to break free from his uncontrolled state and return to his previous condition. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that chance. ¡°die!¡± with both hands tightly gripping the dagger, su nan didn¡¯t hesitate and fiercely stabbed the youth¡¯s throat. he only had the time of one breath, so there was absolutely no room for waste! the palm-sized, rusty dagger easily pierced the white-robed youth¡¯s throat. blood gushed out; the white-robed youth made choking sounds, his body violently struggling, and his eyes filled with resentment. su nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. in his hand, the tightly held dagger didn¡¯t loosen ¨C he raised it again and fiercely stabbed down. this time, the dagger pierced the youth¡¯s eye socket and plunged deeply into his skull. as for such an out-of-control martial artist, su nan couldn¡¯t guarantee his seemingly deadly strike actually worked. blood flowed out from the pierced location, and he continued his actions, trying to strike the youth again. however, this time, an accident happened. the prison cell shook slightly again, and the power suppressing the bloodlines disappeared! in the next moment, before su nan¡¯s dagger could stab down again, the white-robed youth had already smashed his arm fiercely into su nan¡¯s chest. this was the youth¡¯s furious strike, and also his last bit of strength. with this one attack, su nan flew backward, his chest caved in, fresh blood spewing from his mouth, and his vision rapidly blurring into darkness. he was dead. just before dying, a smile appeared on his face. in the last glimpse, he clearly saw that after the youth¡¯s attack, his arm fell limply, and his face was filled with unwillingness and resentment. the youth also died, killed by su nan. [congratulations, the novice task has been completed.] [daily task activation, main quest activation, please go to the task center to check the tasks and collect rewards.] ¡­ ¡°shit¡­ how can this game be so realistic?¡± the game warehouse opened, and su nan¡¯s face looked pale as he struggled to get up. just now, he had vividly experienced the taste of death. he had played many deep immersive virtual reality games before, but he had never experienced such a realistic game. it seemed like where he had just been was not a game at all, but a real world. ¡°this game is not simple. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long to become popular.¡± su nan had a premonition. with his game character dead, he couldn¡¯t log in to the game today. glancing at the time, it was only nine-thirty. even if he wanted to wait until midnight to log back into the game, there were still two hours left. he decided to open the game forum to see if he could get any other information about the game. there weren¡¯t many players in the forum, so there weren¡¯t many posts either. most of them were from players complaining. su nan casually flipped through them and, all of a sudden, a post with a lot of replies caught his interest. ¡°merging with the second bloodline resulted in a bloodline conflict. i¡¯m about to lose control, and my real-life body has undergone this change. can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± the post was published at eight o¡¯clock, just over an hour ago, but there were already more than fifty replies. this stood out in the quiet forum. Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: Information in the Forum 7 chapter 7: information in the forum translator: 549690339 opening the post, su nan sees a game screenshot and a photo. there¡¯s not much content in the game screenshot, just a game warning. [warning: the second bloodline you¡¯ve merged with conflicts with the first one, and it will go out of control in 42 hours. please find a solution asap.] as for the photo, it shows a palm entirely covered in dark hair, looking like a bear paw at first glance. what¡¯s strange is that the arm behind the bear paw belongs to a human! ¡°a bear paw? the poster¡¯s photoshop skills are pretty good, i almost believed it.¡± ¡°the second bloodline is out of control? this game just came out a week ago, and lots of people haven¡¯t even finished their novice tasks. how did you manage to merge the second bloodline, bro?¡± ¡°all hail the poster, i¡¯m willing to call you the first person to lose control, please share your strategy!¡± players in the forum didn¡¯t pay much attention to the photoshopped bear paw, but many were surprised at how fast someone could merge with a second bloodline. however, su nan looked at the photo with a strange expression. he had just witnessed the white-robed youth lose control within the game, leaving a deep impression on him. seeing this photo now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was witnessing another person¡¯s loss of control. ¡°the one who photoshopped this so realistically must have seen an npc losing control in-game.¡± as su nan took another look at the photo, he realized that the poster¡¯s username was ¡°xiao feipao¡± and, coincidentally, they were in the same city. ¡°as far as i know, you can only get bloodlines from novice tasks and mainline tasks. could it be that the poster has already completed the mainline task?¡± ¡°no hope, prepare to delete your account and start over, even the game¡¯s npcs can¡¯t find a solution to losing control. how could an ordinary person find one?¡± ¡°you can tell from the background ¨C once out of control, you¡¯ll turn into a mindless monster. obviously, if you want to play this game well, you must ensure you don¡¯t lose control.¡± ¡°good luck, poster! i¡¯ll wait to see you find a solution.¡± ¡°a three-minute silence for the poster.¡± most of the replies in the thread were unhelpful, and su nan didn¡¯t pay much attention after skimming through them. loss of control wasn¡¯t his problem right now; he was more interested in how the rewards from completing novice tasks could help players. he suspected the in-game map he was on was a high-level one, and to escape, he needed to strengthen himself as soon as possible. ¡°the game¡¯s task rewards mainly consist of bloodlines, demon sutras, and demon powers.¡± ¡°bloodlines and demon sutras complement each other: only after obtaining a demon bloodline can you cultivate the corresponding demon sutra. the improvement of a demon sutra¡¯s level increases the bloodline¡¯s power and thus enhances a player¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°demon power has a simpler role. as far as we know, it can be used to upgrade demon sutras, much like experience points in other games.¡± due to the lack of players, there wasn¡¯t much useful information on the forums. after ten-plus minutes of browsing, su nan finally found some helpful information. he now understood the game¡¯s mechanics. to survive in the game world, enhancing one¡¯s strength was the primary goal, which relied on the three aspects of bloodlines, demon sutras, and demon power. bloodlines and demon sutras were hard to obtain, available only through novice and mainline tasks. as for demon power, there were more ways to obtain it. daily tasks were the primary source of demon power. however, the demon power rewards for daily tasks were minimal ¨C pitiful one-point rewards for a one-star task, and even a two-star task only offered three to five-points. moreover, most players found two-star tasks too difficult to complete. ¡°it turns out i really hit the jackpot by completing a four-star task.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. without comparing, he would never know how incredible his rewards were. a whopping 30 demon power points ¨C other players would need to complete 6 to 10 two-star missions to obtain those. ¡°seven-day deadline, demon art mastery! i plan to establish a guild in the game. interested brothers, please add me as a friend.¡± as su nan was about to leave the forum, a newly posted thread caught his attention. the poster¡¯s name was zhou cheng. below the post was a game screenshot, clearly showing that zhou cheng had a demon sutra named ¡°green wolf sutra¡± with the word ¡®perfection¡¯ added behind it. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± su nan instantly realized who it was. he had seen zhou cheng¡¯s earlier post before entering the game. that post was published three days ago, when zhou cheng had just reached the great accomplishment level with his demon sutra. ¡°i don¡¯t know how many demon power points it would take to raise the demon art from great accomplishment to perfection, but one thing¡¯s for certain, the amount won¡¯t be small.¡± ¡°zhou cheng really isn¡¯t simple, his speed of obtaining demon power is so fast.¡± a different look appeared in su nan¡¯s eyes. now he knew that acquiring demon power in the game was not easy for players; it was quite hard for ordinary players to obtain even a single demon power point. ¡°great god is too incredible. i¡¯m sure no one can surpass great god zhou right now.¡± ¡°great god, take me with you!¡± ¡°add me, great god. please agree.¡± zhou cheng had already become a celebrity in the forum. with just a single call, his post had already received replies from dozens of players in a moment. zhou cheng¡¯s achievements didn¡¯t make su nan envious. instead, he was looking forward to seeing what level his own 30 demon power points could raise the demon art to. ¡°it¡¯s ten o¡¯clock. time to sleep.¡± after logging out of the forum and checking the time, su nan didn¡¯t continue to wait for the login. he had to work the next day, so he needed to rest early. staying up late was not a good habit. ¡­ ¡°morning, brother nan!¡± at 7:30 in the morning, su nan arrived at the hotel where he worked on time. as soon as he arrived, a tall young man quite far away greeted him with a smile. the young man was in his early twenties, eating a pancake with big bites while drinking soy milk. in addition, he was holding a hand-grabbing cake and a bowl of eight treasure congee. these were not for anyone else but his own breakfast. having a double portion of breakfast, this was su nan¡¯s colleague, wang chong. glancing at the breakfast in his hand, su nan commented, ¡°at the rate you¡¯re eating, you¡¯re going to get fat.¡± ¡°one portion is simply not enough.¡± wang chong laughed and offered the uneaten hand-grabbing cake in his hand to su nan, ¡°brother nan, do you want some?¡± ¡°no need, i¡¯ve already eaten.¡± su nan waved his hand, paused, and continued, ¡°it¡¯s almost roll-call time. hurry up and eat, then go change your clothes. if fatty li sees you like this, there¡¯s bound to be a scolding.¡± upon hearing this, wang chong got a bit excited, ¡°am i even scared of him? i¡¯ve been annoyed with that fatty for a while now. if it wasn¡¯t for you holding me back, i would have beaten him up already.¡± the fatty li mentioned by the two was the captain of the hotel security team. actually, fatty li was not fat; to be precise, he was well-built. he was famous in the hotel as a fitness enthusiast, having built up quite a muscular body. ¡°i know you¡¯re tough. just eat quickly.¡± su nan smiled and walked with wang chong towards the changing room. after changing into their security uniforms, they finished roll-call. after handing over duties to the night patrol colleagues, the two began their day¡¯s work. their work was simple, mainly responsible for the internal security patrol of the hotel. occasionally, they would also be responsible for external security due to personnel shortages. under normal circumstances, their work would be very leisurely as long as there were no accidents. at noon, su nan was eating in the staff cafeteria, with wang chong sitting next to him, eating and looking at his phone. suddenly, wang chong saw something and held the phone close to su nan, saying, ¡°brother nan, someone died again in that river where you run every night.¡± ¡°someone died again? did they kill themselves or commit suicide?¡± su nan was astonished. the route he took for his nightly runs was built alongside a river. whether it was due to people¡¯s lives being too stressful or other reasons, there were always individuals jumping into the river to commit suicide. the last suicide incident happened three months ago. ¡°suicide. it is said that she drowned to death between eight and twelve last night. it was only discovered this morning by someone on their way to work.¡± ¡°what a pity, she was a beauty.¡± wang chong shook his head and sighed. ¡°a beauty? drowned last night?¡± su nan was startled. suddenly, he thought of something and subconsciously looked at wang chong¡¯s phone. it was a photo someone else had posted in wang chong¡¯s friend circle. in the photo, several police officers at the riverside had set up a cordon, separating the onlookers. two people in white coats were conducting a preliminary examination of a corpse. the photo was taken from a distance, and it could only be vaguely seen that the corpse was a woman in a black dress. ¡°it¡¯s her!¡± the moment he saw the corpse, su nan recognized the woman. it was the woman who had collided with him while he was running last night. the woman who was suspected of placing a game bracelet on him. ¡°how can it be? she really died!¡± su nan¡¯s heart pounded wildly as he suddenly remembered the game¡¯s prompt when he logged in yesterday. Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8 Mountain Elephant Bloodline 8 chapter 8 mountain elephant bloodline translator: 549690339 he tried to log in to the game using the bracelet yesterday, but it was not successful initially. when he was about to give up, he oddly managed to log in. at that time, he saw the prompt ¡°the previous player has died¡±, which puzzled him. after all, game characters can be resurrected after death, so why did the game allow him to log in? now it appears that the game prompt ¡°the previous player has died¡± likely refers to actual death. su nan¡¯s face changed. if it really is as he speculated, then this matter may be somewhat beyond what science can explain. wang chong did not perceive su nan¡¯s eerie demeanor and continued to look at the photo, shaking his head in pity at the sight of the woman. su nan stared at the picture, and suddenly, he made another discovery. he saw, tucked away in the crowd at the corner of the photograph, two men wearing duckbill caps with their faces obscured by black masks. ¡°it¡¯s them!¡± su nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat again. clearly, those two men are the same individuals he encountered yesterday. fixated on the two men in the photo, su nan¡¯s mind was filled with tumultuous thoughts. he suddenly considered the possibility that the woman in black didn¡¯t commit suicide ¡ª she was killed by these two men! it¡¯s no wonder he made such an inference. yesterday when he met the two men, he noticed that they seemed to be chasing something. looking back now, it¡¯s highly likely that the two men were chasing after the woman in black. recalling the urgency on the woman¡¯s face as well, su nan felt a chill run down his spine in an instant. quietly withdrawing his gaze and calming his emotions, su nan became certain at that moment ¡ª the woman was murdered. and the murderers were likely those two men. as for why they did this, su nan speculated that it was probably related to the game bracelet he had obtained. ¡°what secrets does that bracelet hold?¡± su nan didn¡¯t intend to provide any clues to the police. he¡¯d decided not to mention anything about the bracelet, or even anything game-related at all. ¡­ as night fell, su nan ended a day¡¯s work and headed home after work. better safe than sorry. he didn¡¯t take the same route as yesterday, but chose another one instead. this is also a route he often takes for his nightly run, so no one would find it odd if he changed his route. moreover, the most important thing was that this path had a lot of pedestrian traffic. with an anxious heart, he returned home, and immediately took out the game bracelet of the demon world for a careful study. unfortunately, after studying it for a while, he found nothing unusual about it. ¡°i hope it¡¯s all just my imagination!¡± taking a deep breath, he stopped overthinking, put on the bracelet and logged into the game warehouse. where you die, you shall respawn. it was the same prison cell as before. unlike yesterday, there was no one else here today, not even the white-robed youth¡¯s corpse from yesterday. [congratulations, novice task completed.] [daily task activation, main quest activation, check the task center for tasks and collect rewards.] seeing the task completion prompt again, a look of joy appeared on su nan¡¯s face. confirming that it was temporarily safe around him, he opened the task panel for the first time. [would you like to claim the ¡°kill the uncontrolled warrior¡± task reward?] without hesitation, he immediately claimed it! [congratulations on acquiring the mountain elephant bloodline, mountain elephant sutra, 30 demon points, and technique seed ¨C bone-shifting.] [the reward has been stored in personal space, please check your personal space.] [daily task has been activated.] [main quest has been activated.] with all four rewards received, he didn¡¯t check the daily and main quests anymore, and immediately opened his personal space with eagerness. personal space is a grid of ten by ten cells, able to store a hundred items in total. there are presently five items in his personal space. the first is a dagger, the second is a key, the same two items he obtained yesterday. su nan didn¡¯t expect that the two items would automatically be stored in his personal space after his death. the remaining three items are a fist-sized ruby red diamond-like stone, a palm-sized white jade plate and a grape-sized purple crystal. su nan took out the ruby red diamond-like stone. the stone had a certain transparency, he could clearly see that within its interior, something resembling a giant elephant was carved. [mountain elephant bloodline crystal: physique series, mortal-level bloodline, mature mountain elephants possess mountain-carrying strength, consume to obtain the mountain elephant bloodline.] ¡°physique series? seems like the demons¡¯ bloodlines in the game are divided into different series.¡± su nan pondered. afterward, he took out the white jade plate. [mountain elephant sutra: mortal-level demon sutra, this sutra is used by juvenile mountain elephants of the mountain elephant clan to greatly enhance the power of the mountain elephant bloodline. use to obtain the method of practicing the mountain elephant sutra. do you wish to use?] ¡°as i thought, the white jade plate is the mountain elephant sutra, then the last item must definitely be the technique seed.¡± he put down the jade plate holding the mountain elephant sutra and picked up the grape-sized purple crystal. [technique seed ¨C bone-shifting technique: upon use, a technique seed possessing the power of bone-shifting will condense within the body. do you wish to use it?] ¡°a technique seed will condense in the body? there¡¯s no information about this thing on the forum, i wonder what its actual use is.¡± the game¡¯s introduction of the technique seed was too brief, he couldn¡¯t tell its true use. however, he knew that the rarer it is, the more valuable it is. this technique seed must be extraordinary. without any hesitation, he picked up the bloodline crystal and prepared to use it first. as the bloodline crystal went down his throat, he could instantly feel a burning force spreading through his body. that force became stronger and more violent over time. he felt as though if he didn¡¯t suppress this force quickly, his body would explode under its impact soon. ¡°tss¡­ this feels too real!¡± su nan took a breath of cold air, enduring the pain while immediately picking up the jade plate containing the mountain elephant sutra. use it! with a single thought, the jade plate shattered, and a white ray shot out, instantly entering su nan¡¯s forehead. instantly, a large amount of information about the operation of the mountain elephant sutra appeared in su nan¡¯s mind. without thinking too much, he instinctively controlled the violent force within his body in accordance with the information received. surprisingly, as soon as the mountain elephant sutra was activated, the sensation that his body was about to burst instantly disappeared. ¡°it worked!¡± a sense of enlightenment rose in his heart. he immediately opened his personal information panel to check. Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9: Demon Crisis 9 chapter 9: demon crisis translator: 549690339 [name: wang nan] [race: human] [realm: mortal level] [demon sutra: mountain elephant sutra (not yet started)] [bloodline: mountain elephant bloodline] [talent: foreseeing the future (unique)] [demon power: 30 points] the appearance of the personal information panel has changed dramatically, not only were there the changes in the demon sutra and bloodline sections, but even the realm section had turned into mortal level. this meant he was already considered a bloodline warrior, and no longer an ordinary person. ¡°the known realms in this game are mortal, spirit, mysterious, and king. the higher realms are currently unknown.¡± ¡°each realm can fuse several bloodlines, but the fused bloodlines must match the player¡¯s realm. for example, when one is in the mortal level, they can only fuse mortal-level bloodlines.¡± recalling the information he gained from the forum, su nan focused his consciousness on the demon sutra section. instantly, a prompt popped up. [do you want to consume 2 demon power points to upgrade the mountain elephant sutra to beginner?] upgrade! a flash of light appeared on the panel, his demonic power decreased by 2 points, and the mountain elephant sutra became a beginner. at the same time, su nan immediately felt a burst of heat exploding inside his body, his strength was noticeably enhanced. ¡°this feeling¡­¡± he was intoxicated, the feeling of a rapid increase in power was so marvelous. looking at the panel again, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: ¡°i only used 2 points of demonic power to upgrade from not yet started to beginner, i still have 28 points left, i wonder how far i can go.¡± [do you want to consume 4 demon power points to upgrade the mountain elephant sutra to minor achievement?] upgrade! [do you want to consume 8 demon power points to upgrade the mountain elephant sutra to great accomplishment?] from minor achievement to great accomplishment, the consumption of demonic power doubled! upgrade! [do you want to consume 16 demon power points to upgrade the mountain elephant sutra to perfection?] from great accomplishment to perfection, the required demonic power doubled again! if it were any other player at this point, they would probably not have enough demonic power to continue upgrading, even if he had completed a two-star novice task. but su nan could. he still had exactly 16 points of demonic power left! continue upgrading! as all 16 points of demonic power were used, su nan experienced an unprecedented level of power. strength! this was a pure enhancement of strength. he could clearly feel that his strength had increased to a level not inferior to a thousand pounds! it seemed like he had turned into a giant humanoid elephant at this moment! at the same time, the demon sutra rotated within his body, and his senses greatly increased, making everything in the dim prison cell appear extremely clear. clenching his fist, he felt as if he could smash the two wolf demons he encountered yesterday into pulp with one punch. ¡°illusion, it¡¯s all an illusion.¡± forcing himself to calm down, he understood that this was an illusion brought on by the rapid increase in strength. although his strength had skyrocketed, he knew that if he were to confront yesterday¡¯s wolf demons now, he would still meet his death. after all, they were able to hold their own against the white-robed youth for several rounds. the white-robed youth was a spirit level warrior, a realm superior to his own, and even more powerful after losing control. even now, if he were to face the out-of-control white-robed youth from yesterday, he would still be killed by a single slap. ¡°from not yet started to perfection, i used up a total of 30 points of demonic power, and finally caught up with that zhou cheng.¡± a glint flashed in su nan¡¯s eyes, in just one day, he had caught up with the so-called great god player, zhou cheng. if other players knew about it, they would undoubtedly think he was cheating. looking at the panel again, he suddenly discovered something and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light exclamation. ¡°huh? after reaching perfection in the demon sutra, it is possible to awaken bloodline combat skills?¡± su nan was surprised, as he had never heard of this before. however, it made sense upon further thought, as the only known player to have reached perfection in their demon sutra was zhou cheng, and zhou cheng never disclosed this information, so no one else knew about it. ¡°what does changing the body of another world mean? does the body in reality change?¡± su nan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, startled by his own bold guess. unfortunately, there is no one to reference who has awakened a bloodline combat technique, so he has no way of knowing. ¡°demonic power can wait; let¡¯s take a look at the last reward.¡± with a slightly calmer emotion, without thinking too much, he picked up the technique seeds. if there is any reward he is most looking forward to among the several rewards, it is undoubtedly the technique seeds. something that can serve as a four-star mission reward can¡¯t be ordinary. ¡°use.¡± a purple halo bloomed, and the technique seed in his hand suddenly melted at an extremely fast speed, merging into his flesh. there was no special sensation; it was as if nothing had happened at all. su nan felt a little strange, as if the purple crystal in his hand had really disappeared, he even suspected that he was hallucinating. ¡°is that it?¡± he feels baffled. unable to do anything about it, he can only look at his personal information, hoping to find some clues there. to his surprise, there really is a change on the personal information panel. below the talent column, an additional technique column had been added. [technique: boneshifting (not activated)] ¡°not activated?¡± ¡°how to activate it?¡± when his consciousness falls on the technique column, a prompt appears. [activation conditions not met, unable to activate.] ¡°conditions not met?¡± su nan was completely speechless. what conditions need to be met? tell me! without giving any hints, how am i supposed to know what conditions need to be met? ¡°fine, it seems this reward can only be looked at, not used.¡± ¡°never mind, let¡¯s see what the daily tasks are for today.¡± obviously, the technique seed is high-end, and he won¡¯t be able to activate it for a while. so he didn¡¯t waste any more time, and turned to look at his task list. [daily task one: escape from cell no. 19.] task difficulty: 2 stars. task reward: 5 demon power points. [daily task two: kill a guard.] task difficulty: 3 stars. task reward: 15 demon power points. [daily task three: hunt a mortal level monster.] task difficulty: 2 stars. task reward: 5 demon points. [note: daily tasks do not provide detailed introductions. how to complete these tasks, please explore on your own.] [daily tasks are accepted by default. players can complete any task each day or complete multiple tasks at once.] ¡°three daily tasks; task one and task two are the novice tasks from yesterday.¡± ¡°it seems that as long as i don¡¯t escape from the cell, the task to escape from the cell will appear every day.¡± he finally understood the task mechanism. the first two tasks are yesterday¡¯s novice tasks. however, compared to the novice task rewards, daily tasks only offer demon points in rewards, without any bloodlines or demon sutras. this is the difference between novice tasks and daily tasks. daily tasks do not require acceptance or introductions, so su nan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. instead, he focused on examining the mainline task. [main quest: monster crisis] [in some beings¡¯ eyes, losing control is the key to unlocking power. they are the synonym of disasters, the embodiment of evil, the masters of disguise, difficult to kill, possessing eerie powers that bewitch the mind. they are the ¡°monsters¡± that make both humans and demons tremble in fear.] [the birth of a monster is extremely harsh, making them very rare, and ordinary people hardly encounter them. however, there are always some lucky ones who, for some reason, come into contact with a monster.] [you are lucky. not long ago, you killed an out of control martial artist, but what you didn¡¯t know is that the father of that martial artist became a monster due to various coincidences.] [unfortunately, you have caught the monster¡¯s attention, and it already knows your location. fortunately, it¡¯s trapped by a powerful enemy and will need 20 days to break free. if you don¡¯t want to be hunted down endlessly, escape to a place one hundred miles away within 20 days.] [task stage one: escape from the prison.] [task difficulty: 3 stars] [task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 15 demon power points.] [task countdown: 20 days] Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10: Mental Attack 10 chapter 10: mental attack translator: 549690339 ¡°a demon beast? i got targeted by a demon beast? from petty to villainous, such a disgusting plot could actually occur to me?¡± after thoroughly reading the mainline task from beginning to end, su nan was speechless. he finally understood why the choice of novice task would affect the mainline task. the novice task was simply a prerequisite for the mainline task. ¡°according to the task introduction, the demon beast should be related to the out of control warrior, and it¡¯s very likely that the warrior transforms under certain specific circumstances.¡± this game is called demon world, so the existence of demons is quite natural. what concerned him was that according to the task description, demon beasts were much more terrifying than regular demons. seeing the difficulty of the task, su nan gasped. ¡°the first chain task is a three-star difficulty, what level will the final mission reach? it definitely won¡¯t be less than four stars.¡± chain tasks usually have increasing difficulty levels; since his first chain task is already three stars, it¡¯s hard to imagine what difficulty the final mission will reach. there is a high possibility that he will not be able to complete it. ¡°what are the consequences of not being able to complete the mainline task?¡± su nan had a stern expression on his face, not knowing why, he felt that it seemed like the game had gotten out of his control. if it were any other game, players would not only not resent a high-difficulty task, but they would also be excited by it. in their view, constantly trying to break the limits is fun, and they enjoy exploring the game. but this game is different. the fatal feature of this game is that each player has only one life per day, and once dead, they cannot log in for the rest of the day. as a result, a high-difficulty task may take longer than expected, possibly severely delaying progress in the game and being left behind by other players, which is something no one wants to see. ¡°i must find a way to get the maximum benefit from the upcoming tasks, and quickly improve my strength; otherwise, there is no way to complete this task.¡± su nan was aware of the seriousness of the situation, and he dared not take the upcoming daily task lightly. daily tasks are the key to obtaining demon power, and he needs to ensure that they are completed every day. ¡°there are three daily tasks. the second one, ¡°kill a guard,¡± doesn¡¯t need to be considered because the guards of this prison are likely all of spirit level and beyond my abilities to deal with.¡± ¡°the third task is to hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon. the success of this task depends on first getting out of the prison cell and at least finding a demon to hunt.¡± ¡°it seems that escaping from cell no. 19 is a top priority.¡± su nan quickly analyzed the three tasks, clearly, escaping from this cell was a matter that had to be resolved immediately. ¡°the prison cell door can only be opened from outside, and for me to escape, i have only one way: i need to make some noise to attract the prison guards over and take the opportunity when they come to escape.¡± he is no longer the same as yesterday; if he faces the wolfe demon of yesterday again, though he is still no match, he won¡¯t be slapped to death in one hit. as long as he can leave the cell, the task will be considered complete, and death would not matter much. ¡°let¡¯s foresee the future first and see if the plan is viable.¡± he didn¡¯t take any rash actions; instead, he used his talent to foresee the future! [the prison door is locked, and you realize that to get out of here, you have to rely on the guards.] [you punch the metal cell door forcefully, causing a dull rumble.] [unfortunately, the noise you made was too small and did not attract the attention of the prison guards. you have no choice but to hit the cell door for a second time.] [unbeknownst to you, your actions have awakened a demon that has just been locked up in the cell; you have been targeted.] [just as you hit the metal door a second time, the demon suddenly launches a sneak attack on you.] [you are dead.] ¡°what? there¡¯s not just one person in this cell, but also a demon?¡± su nan¡¯s face tensed up. he thought he would die at the hands of the prison guards, but he didn¡¯t expect to be killed by an unknown demon in a sneak attack, a result he hadn¡¯t anticipated. the cell wasn¡¯t large; logically, he would be able to see any demons present at a glance. but after scanning his surroundings several times, he did not see the existence of any demons. if it were not for the information from his foresight telling him that the demon had just been locked up, he would almost doubt his own eyes. suddenly, he thought of something, ¡°no, there¡¯s one place i¡¯ve overlooked!¡± he abruptly looked up at the top of the cell. with dim light, at first glance, the top of the cell shows only pitch black. a thought struck his mind, and the mountain elephant sutra quickly activated, quickly clarifying his vision; he finally saw a huge monster crawling on the top of the cell. the monster clearly had a human head, but its body was a bat¡¯s! ¡°well, i was just worrying about how to complete the task, and now here comes a demon delivered to me.¡± su nan not only didn¡¯t panic but smiled at the corner of his mouth instead. hunting a mortal-level demon was a two-star difficulty task, which means that the bat demon at present wasn¡¯t particularly powerful, at least not on the same level as yesterday¡¯s wolf demon. as such, as long as he plans well, it¡¯s not impossible to hunt and kill the bat demon. the bat demon seemed to be in deep sleep and wasn¡¯t awakened, su nan clenched his fist, feeling the power within him, and a cold smile appeared on his face. he changed his mind, no longer planning to escape the cell but instead completing the third task by hunting down the present demon! however, before that, he decided to foresee the future one more time. a one-minute cooldown ended, and the foresight process began. [you discover a demon sleeping above your head, and you plan to hunt it down.] [when you arrive at the cell door, as planned, you punch the metal prison door; the demon is instantly awakened by the rumble.] [you know you¡¯ve been targeted by the demon, but you pretend not to know and hit the metal door again.] [as you expect, during your second punch, the demon suddenly attacks you; you, already prepared, react quickly, turn around, and concentrate your strength on the demon.] [the demon, startled by your sudden counterattack, panics and is sent flying away by your punch.] [with a successful first strike, your confidence surges, and you launch a fierce attack on the demon; the demon is dazzled by your onslaught and can only defend passively.] [with the mountain elephant bloodline and the perfection mountain elephant techniques enhancing your astonishing strength, the demon doesn¡¯t stand a chance against you; within a few breaths, you¡¯ve beaten the demon half to death.] [seeing this, you breathe a sigh of relief. however, just as you relax for an instant, the demon takes advantage of the opportunity and lets out a sharp screech.] [your mind is attacked, you stumble, and almost fall to the ground.] [by the time you manage to steady yourself, the demon¡¯s claw has already clutched your throat.] [you are dead.] ¡°this bat demon can actually launch psychic attacks?¡± su nan was somewhat relieved, not knowing that the bat demon had such an ability. fortunately, he foresaw once; if he had been arrogant and acted directly, it would have been a disaster. as long as he knew the demon¡¯s methods, things were easier to deal with. Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11: Other Players 11 chapter 11: other players translator: 549690339 su nan didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. as planned, he prepared to hunt down a demon. he wanted to attack the demon while it was dormant, but unfortunately, it was perched on top of the cell, out of his reach. coming before the metal cell door, he gathered all his strength and landed a harsh punch on it. the boom echoed deafeningly within the cell. his punch carried the weight of a thousand catties(catty~=1.32 pounds), yet the metal cell door showed no sign of damage! after the punch, su nan immediately heightened his senses towards the changes behind him, raised his fists and prepared to hit the cell again. as he was about to strike the cell door once more, an intense burst of cold wind attacked him. its speed was so swift that even someone as prepared as su nan barely reacted in time. ¡°seeking death!¡± he abruptly turned around and threw a punch without ever looking. thud! there was a muffled sound of flesh on impact, he felt as though he had hit a sandbag, and the huge force shook his arm with pain. the shadow flew back. su nan clearly saw his fist land squarely on the head of the bat demon, stunning it instantly. what followed was simple. while the bat demon was still stunned, su nan kept attacking it relentlessly, each punch severely hitting its head. the bat demon struggled, but under su nan¡¯s violent assault, it had no chance to fight back and was beaten to the brink of death within a few breaths. by this time, su nan too felt the fatigue of his body. he was finding it hard to keep up with the high-intensity attack. ¡°it doesn¡¯t die even after this, worthy of being a demon of a two-star task.¡± enduring his fatigue, he not only didn¡¯t stop, but his attacks got even faster. he was adamant not to stop until the bat demon was killed. he had already had a fall in his foreknowledge, letting the bat demon find an opportunity to counter-attack. he would not repeat his mistake this time. at last, a minute later, the massive body of the bat demon came to a halt. su nan kept attacking until the task completion notice appeared, and only then did he stop. by this point, the head of the bat demon was completely smashed. it couldn¡¯t understand till death, how a mortal warrior could not only survive its attack but also counter-kill it. [daily task ¡°hunt and kill a mortal-level demon¡± completed, 5 points of demonic power reward granted.] [current available demonic power: 5 points] ¡°quit game!¡± as soon as he saw the game prompt, su nan didn¡¯t think twice and decided to log out immediately. [on completion of each daily task, one has the opportunity for unrestricted logout.] [current environment is dangerous. unable to logout of game temporarily. you have one opportunity for unrestricted logout, would you like to use it now?] ¡°logout!¡± he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately used his unrestricted logout opportunity. just as he logged out of the game, the corpse of the bat demon dried up at an incredible speed. the cell shook slightly, and a terrifying force arrived. the change in the cell alarmed the guards, who rushed towards cell no. 19. ¡­ ¡°i¡¯m dead tired!¡± in his bedroom, su nan climbed out of the game capsule, gasping for breath. the process of killing the bat demon may seem simple, but in reality, it was full of danger. a slight recklessness could have cost him his life. but that wasn¡¯t the main point. su nan discovered that, using up all his strength to kill the bat demon in the game, his body in reality was also severely drained. it felt as if it was not the game character who had acted, but him. ¡°this game is definitely not simple!¡± if you say that the sense of real death he felt yesterday could be explained by the game being too realistic¡­ then his current exhausted state was clearly abnormal. ¡°got 5 points of demon power, halfway off from awakening the bloodline combat technique.¡± ¡°just need to complete the task of escaping from cell no.19, then i¡¯ll have enough demon power.¡± su nan planned to accomplish the other task in one fell swoop. if the task is left undone today, it will refresh tomorrow. rather than wasting tomorrow¡¯s task slot, it¡¯s better to do it today. moreover, he hadn¡¯t died today, even if something unexpected occurs in the task, he can resurrect a few hours later. after resting for a full hour¡­ su nan logged in to the game again. surprisingly, there was not just him in the cell that should have been empty. not far from him, there was another tall man. when the man saw su nan suddenly appearing, he was taken aback. a player? the two locked eyes, both recognised the identity of the other, showing surprise. su nan was also surprised to find another player here. but it was also normal. he had just entered this game yesterday. excluding this login, he had only logged in twice, each time was not long. even if there were other players here before, it was normal that he didn¡¯t encounter them. after the man recovered, his eyes lit up and immediately asked, ¡°brother, when were you brought here?¡± ¡°brought in?¡± su nan was slightly moved in his heart, but his face remained calm, ¡°i was caught just today. what about you?¡± ¡°you were also just brought in?¡± the man didn¡¯t suspect anything, he just looked disappointed. he thought he could get some information about this place from su nan, but it seems impossible now. the man sighed, ¡°i was brought here today too.¡± as he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°by the way, how did you get caught and not killed by that demon?¡± su nan looked at the previous location of the bat demon¡¯s body subconsciously, but the corpse of the bat demon had disappeared. it seemed like something he didn¡¯t know happened here after he logged out of the game. su nan didn¡¯t intend to tell him that the bat demon was killed by him, that would undoubtedly expose his strength. he didn¡¯t want people to know about his perfection in demon sutra yet. he feigned ignorance and asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°demon? what demon? i didn¡¯t encounter any.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t encounter? it seems you¡¯re lucky that the demon had disappeared when you were brought in.¡± the man didn¡¯t think much about it. he noticed that the bat demon was missing, but he didn¡¯t know when it had disappeared, and he had no idea that the bat demon was already dead. ¡°it was a bat demon. initially, there were two other players brought in with me. they were not lucky, they got killed by the demon, i survived just because i finished a daily task and had one chance for an unrestricted logout.¡± ¡°you completed a daily task?¡± su nan was surprised. ¡°hehe, luckily i completed a two-star novice task.¡± the man laughed, a hint of pride in his eyes. when he mentioned ¡°two-star¡±, he emphasised it. su nan saw the strange look in his eyes. he knew what the man was thinking and feigned astonishment,¡±two-star? how did you manage that?¡± seeing su nan¡¯s shock, the man felt satisfied. he patted su nan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°brother, don¡¯t envy me. i only completed it with the help of others. i¡¯ve only just made minor progress with the demon sutra.¡± ¡°amazing! amazing!¡± su nan exclaimed. this time, he was not entirely pretending. Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: Escaping the Prison Cell 12 chapter 12: escaping the prison cell translator: 549690339 now, most players haven¡¯t even completed their novice tasks, and the man¡¯s demon art has already been upgraded to minor achievement, which is far beyond the vast majority of players. you have to know that there is no demon power reward for the two-star novice tasks, only three-star tasks have it. this means that the man¡¯s demon power used to upgrade his demon art was all obtained from daily tasks. to upgrade the demon art to minor achievement, a total of 6 demon power points are needed. each one-star daily task only rewards 1 demon power point. if the man really completed the novice task two days ago, he might have completed a two-star level daily task to get 6 demon power points, otherwise, relying on one-star tasks alone would be too difficult. ¡°my name is zhang feng, what about you, brother?¡± ¡°wang nan.¡± su nan reports his own in-game name. after both parties exchanged information, he quickly learned how zhang feng got here. it turns out that today zhang feng was planning to help two other players complete their novice tasks. as a result, there was an accident during the task. not only did the two players fail to complete their novice tasks, but they were captured by the demons and brought here. ¡°brother wang nan, have you completed your novice task?¡± ¡°don¡¯t mention it, novice tasks are not that easy to complete.¡± su nan shook his head, revealing a bitter smile on his face. he would naturally not disclose that he had completed the novice task in just one day, and it was a four-star difficulty task. his demon art had already been upgraded to perfection. he didn¡¯t plan to tell anyone about these things. with that, he sighed: ¡°i¡¯m considering quitting the game now. it¡¯s too difficult and there¡¯s no immersive experience in playing it.¡± ¡°don¡¯t, why quit? the game is challenging because it¡¯s difficult.¡± for some reason, zhang feng became very excited when he heard that su nan wanted to quit the game and immediately tried to dissuade him. ¡°you may not know that this place is an advanced map. it is very likely that three-star or even four-star level tasks will be spawned here!¡± ¡°four-star, so far no one has encountered such a high-difficulty task. this will be our chance to rise.¡± su nan said: ¡°so what if it¡¯s an advanced map? with our current abilities, we can¡¯t complete the tasks here.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, brother, leave this problem to me.¡± zhang feng smiled slightly, mysteriously said: ¡°do you know zhou cheng?¡± ¡°zhou cheng? the player who has already mastered demon art on the forum?¡± ¡°exactly, it¡¯s him. i know him in real life. the reason i was able to complete the two-star level novice task was because of his help.¡± zhang feng said proudly. being able to know zhou cheng seems to be an honor in zhang feng¡¯s view. su nan suddenly realized what zhang feng meant: ¡°you mean that zhou cheng will come here to help you complete the task?¡± zhang feng nodded: ¡°to be honest, i have been in touch with zhou cheng. he¡¯s very interested in our current location and plans to come here in a few days. by that time, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to complete the novice tasks.¡± ¡°really?¡± su nan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. ¡°of course! not only that, but you can also join the guild zhou cheng is currently creating.¡± upon hearing this, su nan seemed to be persuaded. he thought about it and said: ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give it some more thought.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the spirit, brother.¡± zhang feng patted su nan on the shoulder, enthusiastically said: ¡°leave your contact information, let me add you as a friend.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll add you instead.¡± ¡°alright, my nickname on the forum is zhang feng 123123, you can just search for it.¡± zhang feng¡¯s appearance was just a small episode, and su nan didn¡¯t care much about it. after zhang feng quit the game, su nan continued his previous plan, came to the prison door, gathered all his strength, and hit the door hard. this time he didn¡¯t use foreknowledge, because it wasn¡¯t necessary. as long as the guards he attracted couldn¡¯t kill him directly, he could leave the prison cell and the task would be considered completed. even if he couldn¡¯t escape from the guards afterward, he could use the unlimited exit opportunity to log out of the game directly. bang! the prison door shook violently, making a dull roar. su nan did not stop, punching the prison door again and again. after more than ten punches, he stopped and waited silently. ¡°silence!¡± listening carefully, su nan vaguely heard a furious shout, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, the guard approached quickly. ¡°the prison guard has been attracted.¡± su nan was delighted, this was the effect he wanted. ignoring the guard¡¯s furious shout, he continued to punch the prison door one after another. now, the guard was completely enraged. ¡°those who deliberately make noise in kun tian prison will be punished and immediately sent to the underground second floor.¡± the guard sentenced su nan directly. then the prison door was opened, and the guard wanted to take su nan back to the underground second floor. little did the demon know, su nan was waiting for this very moment! the moment the prison door opened, su nan made his move and threw a punch. it was also a wolf-headed humanoid demon, and su nan didn¡¯t know if it was the same one that escaped last time. ¡°daring to attack the guard, you should be executed on the spot!¡± the wolf demon was furious when it realized su nan had made a move. it never crossed its mind that a prisoner would dare to strike it. facing su nan¡¯s attack, the wolf demon not only didn¡¯t dodge but slapped su nan hard, seemingly intending to kill su nan with a single slap. ¡°bring it on!¡± su nan showed no fear. he just wanted to see how big the gap between him and the wolf demon was. su nan gave it his all, but in the next moment, his face turned pale. the wolf demon was too fast. su nan hadn¡¯t even landed a punch when the wolf demon dodged his attack and hit him in the chest with a palm. su nan only felt a great force coming, his blood churned, and a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. his whole body flew out and crashed into the wall. it took just one blow to severely injure su nan, who had mastered his demon art. this was not because su nan was too weak, but because the wolf demon was too strong! there was a huge gap between them. ¡°so strong!¡± su nan was shocked. no wonder it was an existence capable of guarding this prison, its strength was not to be underestimated. last time the wolf demon fought the rampaging li yuan, su nan only felt that li yuan was terrifying, and the wolf demon could only take a beating in his hands. but this time, when he actually fought the wolf demon, he realized the wolf demon¡¯s true strength. ¡°i¡¯m no match!¡± su nan had to admit that he was too weak. fortunately, his goal this time was not to hunt the wolf demon but to escape cell no. 19. since it was confirmed that the wolf demon could not kill him instantly, it would be easy to complete the task. gazing at the metal cell door, su nan endured the discomfort and quickly rushed forward. he planned to withstand a hit from the wolf demon. Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13 Changes in Reality 13 chapter 13 changes in reality translator: 549690339 su nan¡¯s goal was obvious, and the wolf demon saw it clearly, making him even angrier. ¡°attempting to escape from prison, you deserve to die a thousand deaths!¡± the wolf demon¡¯s palm struck su nan again, sending him flying for the second time. however, this time was different from last time. due to su nan¡¯s deliberate control, the angle of the wolf demon¡¯s attack was limited. instead of knocking him back into the prison cell, it smashed him outside onto the corridor. su nan succeeded. although the wolf demon¡¯s strike had severely injured him and once again brought him to the brink of death, it ultimately failed to kill him. he finally left the prison cell. now, even if he died, he would still be resurrected here tomorrow. [congratulations! the daily task ¡°escape from cell no. 19¡± has been completed and you have received 5 demon power points.] [current available demon power: 10 points] he finally had enough demon power to awaken his bloodline combat technique. ¡°quit game!¡± without any hesitation, he used his one chance of unlimited withdrawal after completing the task and immediately quit the game. it wasn¡¯t his fault ¨C although he was currently not dead, he was close to it; one more blow from the wolf demon and he would be dead. with his one chance of unrestricted game withdrawal from completing the task used, he successfully quit the game. upon leaving the game, su nan¡¯s face was slightly pale. the experience of being close to death wasn¡¯t great; he really didn¡¯t want to try it again. resting in his chair for quite some time, he finally regained his strength. he didn¡¯t log back into the game. after all, he had escaped from under that wolf demon¡¯s nose, and it definitely wouldn¡¯t let things go. logging into the game now would mean death. ¡°i¡¯ll add zhang feng¡¯s friend first,¡± su nan thought of zhang feng, whom he had just met. the reason why he didn¡¯t let zhang feng add him first but chose to add zhang feng was that he wanted to use an alternate account to add him as a friend. at present, this game seemed increasingly complicated, and the origin of his game bracelet was also an issue, so he didn¡¯t want anyone to know his real identity. although using an alternate account couldn¡¯t guarantee 100% security, it was better than nothing. of course, he could also just not add him. he had already left the prison cell, and it might be a long time before zhang feng could do the same, so the two of them wouldn¡¯t interact much in the game. but after careful consideration, he decided to add him anyway. since he had decided to explore the game thoroughly, necessary information channels were indispensable, and zhang feng was obviously one of them. he logged into the game forum using the alternate account and searched for friends to add. after completing this step, he didn¡¯t wait for zhang feng¡¯s approval and logged out of the forum. ¡°it¡¯s almost 23:00 now, there¡¯s still more than an hour until the task refreshes, so i¡¯ll take a nap first and then get up in time.¡± setting an alarm, su nan lay down in bed and slept. an hour later, the alarm woke him up. it was now 23:50, only ten minutes left until midnight and the task refresh. su nan didn¡¯t wait any longer and logged into the game. you log in where you logged out. reappearing at the very spot where he had logged out, su nan was on the corridor outside cell no. 19. he was extremely alert, prepared to strike at any moment, and swiftly scanned his surroundings as soon as he logged in. the prison corridor was wide, about three meters, with solid walls on one side and a row of prison cells on the other. each metal prison door had its own number. unfortunately, the prison doors here were almost completely sealed, making it impossible to see what was inside each cell. ¡°the wolf demon is not here.¡± not seeing the wolf demon, su nan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯m still in a severely injured state; i don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to recover.¡± he felt extremely weak, not even being able to exert half of his strength. logging out and logging back in didn¡¯t make him fully heal, he would have to die for that to happen. opening the personal information panel, his gaze fell on the demon sutra section. he now had enough demon power to awaken a bloodline combat technique. ¡°awakening!¡± 10 demon power points consumed, the usable demon power has turned back to zero again. su nan felt as though he had transformed into a gigantic earth-shaking elephant, with the mountain forest underfoot like a patch of grass. he sprinted at lightning speed, leaving behind earth-shaking tremors, toppling countless ancient trees under his feet. mountains and rivers could not stop his pace. with every step, the ground trembled beneath him. he was unstoppable, with nothing able to halt his progress until a towering mountain peak appeared before him. the mountain peak was several times taller than him. he became enraged, bellowing at the sky. instead of slowing down, he accelerated fiercely, charging right towards the mountain. with a single stomp, the mountain peak shattered into pieces, turning into countless fragments in the air. the towering mountain peak was snapped in half by his single kick! ¡°is this the true power of the mountain elephant?¡± as su nan came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp, while simultaneously feeling overjoyed. he understood what he had awakened; it was the power of the mountain elephant, capable of crushing mountain peaks with a single kick. this was his bloodline combat skill! with the awakening of his bloodline combat skill, he immediately sensed a difference in himself. his strength had not increased, but at that moment, his control over his strength reached unprecedented heights. not only that, but for some reason, as he understood the bloodline combat skill, he felt an invisible change within his body, as if a power was brewing within him. this strange feeling was extraordinary. what was most important was that this feeling didn¡¯t originate from his in-game body, but from his real body! ¡°this¡­¡± su nan was astonished. the sensation was so strange that he was at a loss. at the same time, he recalled the previous game prompt. [hint: each bloodline awakening will change your body in another world; choose carefully.] ¡°could it be¡­¡± suddenly, he thought of a possibility and involuntarily shuddered. ¡°quit game!¡± with concerns regarding his real body, su nan didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately exited the game, climbing out of the game warehouse. upon leaving the game, that strange feeling did not disappear. now he could feel it even more clearly; there was, indeed, a force growing within him! his heart thumped powerfully, and his blood flowed faster. unconsciously, he clenched his fists, instantly feeling a tremendous sense of strength. his power had increased dozens of times in an instant! ¡°is this¡­ an illusion?¡± su nan was a bit confused, not understanding what had happened. without realizing it, he looked at a pair of dumbbells in the corner of his bedroom and subconsciously walked over to pick them up. each dumbbell weighed thirty pounds. in the past, su nan needed to exert some effort to lift them with one hand. but this time, the dumbbells felt incredibly light in his hand. ¡°this is real; my strength has actually increased!¡± su nan was shocked; this situation was simply bizarre. however, he quickly realized where this power came from. the game ¡ª this power came from the game. ¡°incredible! it¡¯s just too incredible!¡± even though he had sensed earlier that the game he was playing might not be ordinary, he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this magical, completely transcending the scope of ordinary games. ¡°is everything in the game real?¡± su nan thought of a possibility and subconsciously tried to circulate the mountain elephant sutra from the game. to his amazement, the mountain elephant sutra successfully circulated within him! simultaneously, he mobilized the power brewing within him, and his strength instantly increased by more than double. at that moment, he felt as if he had become a superhero! ¡°it¡¯s the mountain elephant bloodline!¡± su nan breathed rapidly; this was just too eerie, giving him the feeling of being in a dream. looking at the game bracelet on his wrist, various ideas flashed through su nan¡¯s mind. he finally realized why the previous owner of this bracelet had died ¡ª all because she had acquired the talent of foreseeing the future. if this was a normal game, even with a cheat-like ability, it wouldn¡¯t have led to a fatal disaster. but it wasn¡¯t! ¡°i must not let anyone know that the bracelet is with me!¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14 1-star Task 14 chapter 14 1-star task translator: 549690339 entering the game again, su nan looked at the prison cells lining the corridor with unprecedented seriousness. knowing that the game can change his physical body in reality, his mentality has now undergone a tremendous change. he knows that if he continues to treat this world as a game, he will suffer sooner or later. [congratulations, you have awakened a bloodline combat skill. please name this skill.] ¡°mountain-crushing elephant!¡± su nan said without hesitation. [bloodline combat skill naming successful. congratulations on fully mastering a demon sutra to great perfection. you now have the initial ability to survive in this world.] [your talent, foreseeing the future, has been strengthened. daily usage increased by 1.] ¡°the number of times i can foresee the future has increased?¡± su nan was overjoyed, and immediately looked at his personal information panel. [name: wang nan] [race: human] [realm: mortal level] [demon sutra: mountain elephant sutra (great perfection)] [bloodline: mountain elephant bloodline] [talent: foresee the future (unique) (available uses for the day: 2/4)] [techniques: boneshifting (not activated)] [demon power: 0 points] ¡°if i master one demon sutra to great perfection, the number of times i can foresee the future increases by one. does that mean that as long as i continue to merge more bloodlines and cultivate more demon sutras, the number of times i can foresee the future will increase?¡± su nan was excited. he was well aware of the power of his talent to foresee the future. his current achievements could be attributed to this talent. originally, he could only use it three times a day, so he would only use it in critical moments. now that he had found a way to increase the number of uses, how could he not be excited? ¡°i need more demon sutras and bloodlines.¡± the mountain elephant sutra had reached great perfection, so it could no longer be improved. if he couldn¡¯t find a second bloodline and demon sutra, his strength would not increase further. he desperately needed a second demon sutra and bloodline. regrettably, daily tasks only reward demon power, while mainline tasks reward demon sutras and bloodlines. so if he wants to acquire more sutras and bloodlines, he can only focus on the mainline tasks. ¡°escaping the prison is imminent!¡± ¡°i still have two chances to foresee, and i can¡¯t waste them.¡± after the delay just now, there were only three minutes left until midnight. once it reached midnight, the daily tasks would refresh, and the number of talent uses would be reset. if he hadn¡¯t discovered the unique aspect of the game before, he might not have cared about using his talent twice. but now it was different. he couldn¡¯t waste it. ¡°foresee!¡± [this prison has the power to suppress bloodlines, making you very uncomfortable here. you don¡¯t want to stay here for another day.] [you carefully follow the corridor towards the exit of the prison, ready to act at any moment.] [the midnight prison is quiet, and nothing unexpected happens along the way. you smoothly reach the end of the corridor.] [in front of you is a huge stone door, tightly closed with no guards on watch.] [you know this is the entrance and exit of the prison, and as long as you leave through this stone door, you can escape from this prison called kun tian.] [you attempt to approach the stone door, but as soon as you move, you hear a booming shout.] [escaped prisoners die!] [the shout explodes in your mind, and you die!] the second foreknowledge came to an end, and he died at the exit of the prison. su nan¡¯s face darkened. although he was prepared for this, knowing that it would be difficult to escape from this demon-guarded prison, when he confirmed that there were powerful demons guarding it, his heart sank. ¡°now, this is difficult.¡± there was a great terror at the exit. in his foreknowledge, he hadn¡¯t even seen any demons, and just a single shout killed him. he couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful the demon guarding the entrance and exit was. it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from here for a long time. ¡°no, i must find another way out.¡± ¡°there is still one more opportunity to foresee; this time, i will try exploring deeper into the prison.¡± waiting for the cooldown of his foresee ability to finish, the second foreseeing began. [you are desperate to escape this prison, but you know that the prison¡¯s exit is guarded by a powerful demon, and you cannot get close.] [you decide to go against the norm and explore deeper into the prison, searching for a possible escape route.] [you carefully proceed along the corridor toward the depths of the prison. when you reach cell no. 30, you don¡¯t notice that you involuntarily stop.] [you die.] ¡°what happened? how did i die?¡± su nan frowned. he had died in both of his foreknowledge attempts. at least the first time, he knew he was killed by a shout. however, this second time, he didn¡¯t even know how he died. ¡°¡±30th prison cell, could it be that there is a terrifying existence imprisoned in cell no. 30?¡±¡± having used up both chances, he couldn¡¯t go left or right and couldn¡¯t do anything now. all he could do was wait for the task panel to refresh silently. soon, the time came to midnight. suddenly, su nan clearly felt that his heavily wounded and weakened body instantly recovered, as if his state had been reset. on the task panel, the daily tasks refreshed. [daily task 1: kill a guard] task difficulty: 3 stars task reward: 15 demon points. [daily task 2: enter cell no. 24] task difficulty: 1 star task reward: 1 demon point. [daily task 3: hunt any mortal-level demon] task difficulty: 2 stars task reward: 5 demon points. ¡°¡±one-star task?¡±¡± when seeing the difficulty of the second task, su nan was taken aback, then smiled. even if a high-difficulty task is good, completing it is vital. although the one-star task¡¯s reward is not much, it would allow him to have one unlimited logout opportunity. that was like having an extra life. with eyes filled with happiness, he immediately looked at the one-star task, wanting to complete it first. however, when he looked at the content of the task, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. they wanted him to enter cell no. 24? what kind of joke was this? he had just left cell no. 19, and now he was being asked to go into cell no. 24? moreover, were the prison cells that easy to breach? the prison doors of this prison weren¡¯t easy to break, and it was impossible to enter without a key. ¡°¡±key? right, i have a key!¡±¡± he had an idea, and his eyes brightened. the first time he entered the game, he found a dagger and a key in cell no. 19, and the key was still in his personal space. [slightly rusty key: common item, an unknown person¡¯s lost key. close observation reveals the numbers 2 and 4 faintly engraved on the key.] ¡°¡±2 and 4, could this be the key to cell no. 24?¡±¡± he had never seen a key to the prison door before and wasn¡¯t sure if this key would unlock the cell door. however, judging from the current task, the chances were high, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡°¡±no wonder this task is only one-star. with the key in my hand, it¡¯s naturally easy to complete.¡±¡± with the key in hand, he headed straight for cell no. 24. cell no. 24 was not far from him, and su nan soon stopped in front of a cell door with the numbers 2 and 4 engraved on it. however, what made him frown was that he just realized that all the prison doors in this prison had no locks or keyholes for the key! he tried touching the key to the old door, but there was no reaction. ¡°¡±how do i open this?¡±¡± he didn¡¯t know what to do. should he really directly blow up the door? ¡°¡±if there¡¯s no place for the key, how does the wolf demon open the prison doors?¡±¡± just as he was about to continue his research, suddenly, a series of sounds came from the direction of the prison exit. su nan instinctively looked towards the exit. the corridor wasn¡¯t straight but curved, as if this prison was built in a circular formation. standing here, it was impossible to see what was happening on the other end of the corridor, but su nan knew the source of the noise. the prison guard was here! ¡°¡±i mustn¡¯t be discovered!¡±¡± he had seen the power of the guards. they were too strong for him to resist. there was no time to continue his research. he had to quit the game immediately. [you are currently in a dangerous environment and temporarily unable to quit the game. please select a safe location to exit.] ¡°¡±can¡¯t quit? now there¡¯s trouble.¡±¡± he didn¡¯t know what mechanism the game used to determine him in a dangerous environment, but he knew that there was no place to hide here. if he stayed, he would be discovered quickly. if he didn¡¯t have foreknowledge earlier, he might have gone deeper into the prison, but the foreknowledge of death before had made him think otherwise. he couldn¡¯t go forward, nor could he go back. with no other way, he could only pin his hopes on the key in his hand. ¡°¡±i can only use the foreknowledge once.¡±¡± Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 15: Cell No. 24 15 chapter 15: cell no. 24 translator: 549690339 after so many foreknowledge experiences, su nan discovered a problem. foreknowledge was not purely foreknowledge. some things he didn¡¯t know could also be revealed in the information of foreknowledge. for example, during his third premonition, after the out-of-control li yuan killed the wolf demon, a power to suppress bloodlines erupted in the prison, directly suppressing li yuan and the remaining wolf demon. under normal circumstances, even if he had witnessed a person and a demon being suppressed, he would not realize that it was the power of the prison that was suppressing them, let alone know that the prison was suppressing their bloodlines. but the premonitory information directly told him. it was the same when hunting the bat demon. these two foreknowledge experiences were enough to illustrate the problem! if he still had a way to avoid the demon now, it¡¯s probably the key in his hands. just because he couldn¡¯t find out the anomaly of the key himself didn¡¯t mean the premonition couldn¡¯t either. with this idea in mind, su nan began his first premonition for today. [the footsteps of the demon come from the entrance of the prison. you know that to survive, you absolutely cannot let the demon find you.] [there is nowhere to hide in this corridor where you are. your only way out is to go deeper into the prison.] [but you know that the road to the depths of the prison is not safe either, and you will most likely die.] [in desperation, you put your hope on the seemingly ordinary key in your hand. you study it over and over again, and finally conclude that this is just an ordinary key.] [you don¡¯t realize that the key is an ordinary key, but the prison door is not ordinary. maybe you should try touching the center of the prison door with the key.] [your brief study makes you miss the chance to find other ways to survive, but of course, you have no other way. unfortunately, you are eventually found by the demon.] [you fight the demon, but you are no match for it and only last three rounds.] [you are dead.] ¡°it really works!¡± seeing the information from the premonition, su nan¡¯s face was full of surprise. he was just trying his luck, and he didn¡¯t expect to actually get a hint. the footsteps of the demon were getting closer, and he didn¡¯t have much time. without time to think, he took the key and touched the center of the prison door of cell no. 24 with it. the moment the key touched the center of the prison door, something magical happened. there was a muffled sound from the prison door, and it opened directly without su nan having to do anything else. ¡°it¡¯s open?¡± just as the prison door opened, he thought of two more questions. first, after entering the cell, would he be able to use the key to open the prison door from the inside? second, what is in this cell? would it be dangerous? as these two thoughts flashed by, su nan hesitated for a moment, then quickly put away the key and dashed into the cell. in his view, whether or not he could open the prison door from the inside was not important. he could just use the method he used last time and leave the cell. as for whether the cell was dangerous, there was no need to think about it ¨C the answer was a definite yes. there might even be a powerful demon inside. but that didn¡¯t matter. as long as he entered the cell, the task would be completed, and he would have one chance to log out without restrictions. entering cell no. 24 in a flash, su nan immediately closed the prison door. [congratulations, the daily task of ¡°entering cell no. 24¡± is completed, and a reward of 1 demon power point has been issued.] [current available demonic power: 1 point] with the prompt that the task had been completed, su nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. he then took a look at the cell in front of him, while also preparing to act. unlike cell no. 19, this cell was completely dark, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. he had to operate the demon sutra to greatly enhance his five senses so that he could vaguely see objects in the cell. however, before su nan could carefully observe, he suddenly felt chills and a sense of death enveloped him. danger! death! quit the game! without thinking, su nan immediately logged out. at the very moment he quit the game, he saw a white jade hand hitting his head. and the master of the jade hand was an extremely beautiful woman. ¡­ ¡°was the unrestricted logout opportunity i just got wasted like this?¡± climbing out of the game warehouse, su nan looked grim. if it weren¡¯t for his quick reaction just now, he would already be dead in the game. ¡°out of the frying pan, into the fire!¡± he was somewhat regretful, regretful for entering cell no. 24. for some reason, he had a feeling that the woman might be even more terrifying than li yuan, who had lost control last time! now is definitely not the time to log in. the woman showed too much strength, and logging in now would mean certain death. ¡°i hope it¡¯s not an uncontrolled martial artist, or it¡¯s going to be a disaster.¡± if it¡¯s an ordinary human, he could try to communicate with them; but if it¡¯s an uncontrolled martial artist, he can only find a way to deal with them. luckily, during the brief glimpse just now, he didn¡¯t see any signs of uncontrolled behavior from the woman, so the probability of her having uncontrolled bloodline is low. of course, it¡¯s not impossible that the woman has lost control but still maintains the appearance of a normal human being. ¡°it¡¯s getting late, time to sleep.¡± ¡­ ¡°huh? brother nan, why do you seem different from before?¡± as wang chong ate breakfast, he curiously looked at su nan. ¡°what¡¯s different?¡± su nan was taken aback for a moment, and then realizing what he meant, his face remained unchanged. it was obvious that his strength had suddenly increased. when su nan asked him that, wang chong didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. he carefully observed su nan who was changing into his security uniform, and suddenly found something after a moment, saying, ¡°your figure is better than before.¡± as soon as he said that, something else came to his mind, and he confirmed, ¡°yes, your figure is better than before. i remember your muscles weren¡¯t this firm.¡± then, he finished the breakfast in his hand in one bite, walked up to su nan, and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his arm. now he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°wow! brother nan, how did you train? these muscles are so tight.¡± ¡°what¡¯s so special about that? if you do two or three hundred push-ups and sit-ups every day, you¡¯ll get the same results as me,¡± su nan said casually. ¡°two or three hundred push-ups? no way, i can¡¯t!¡± wang chong shook his head repeatedly. maybe it wasn¡¯t a big deal to do hundreds of push-ups in the army back then, but now that he¡¯s entered society and the pressure of life has increased, there¡¯s less and less time to exercise, and as a result, his physique naturally declines. little did he know that su nan was just talking big. although su nan maintained his daily exercise habit, his intensity wasn¡¯t that high. he had just said that to cover up his changed figure. ¡°just control your mouth and move your legs, then the ideal figure will naturally come.¡± ¡°moving my legs is fine, but controlling my mouth is impossible. food is my greatest love.¡± then, wang chong seemed to think of something else, saying, ¡°there¡¯s a new barbecue restaurant on the pedestrian street next to our hotel. i heard that it¡¯s pretty good. brother nan, i¡¯ll treat you to a barbecue tonight.¡± su nan said, ¡°i¡¯m okay with eating barbecue, but you treated me last time, so it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°brother nan, what are you talking about? who among us needs to keep track of that? and besides, it doesn¡¯t cost much to eat barbecue,¡± wang chong said with a nonchalant look. su nan glanced at him and said bluntly, ¡°are you trying to pretend to be a big spender in front of me? don¡¯t i know you? you send more than half of your salary home every month. if it weren¡¯t for the higher wages here, you probably wouldn¡¯t have enough money for breakfast.¡± wang chong¡¯s family was not well-off. in the past, his life was okay when his parents were alive. it wasn¡¯t great, but it was bearable. however, a car accident a year ago shattered his family, and now wang chong was the sole breadwinner. as a result, when he first started working at the hotel after being discharged from the army, he had to borrow money from su nan several times to make ends meet during that period. ¡°it¡¯s not that bad. no matter how poor i am, i still have enough money to treat brother nan to a barbecue,¡± wang chong said with an awkward laugh, not feeling embarrassed at all for being exposed. ¡°no need to say more, i¡¯ll treat you tonight.¡± su nan waved his hand. ¡­ night falls. after a day¡¯s work, su nan and wang chong sat outside a barbecue restaurant, eating and chatting leisurely. ¡°brother nan, you¡¯re not young anymore. how come you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± wang chong wondered since su nan was already 25 or 26 years old and quite handsome. at this age, even if he hadn¡¯t married, he should at least have a girlfriend. ¡°i don¡¯t have any thoughts about that for now,¡± su nan said indifferently. wang chong suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°brother nan, do you want me to introduce you to someone? i have a cousin who is about your age and still single.¡± ¡°no need, just eat your food and keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°i¡¯m serious. let me tell you, my cousin is not simple. her figure and her looks are absolutely amazing.¡± as he spoke, wang chong even began to search for pictures on his phone. suddenly, at this moment, there was a commotion in the distance. immediately afterward, accompanied by screams and cries for help from several women, the scene was chaotic. ¡°murderer! murderer! help!¡± ¡°everybody run! he¡¯s a monster! he¡¯s a monster!¡± the sudden calls for help instantly attracted the attention of everyone nearby, and the crowd instinctively looked in the direction of the sound. it was a large shopping mall not far away, and it was unknown what had happened inside, but large numbers of panicked customers were rushing out, screaming one after another in a chaotic scene. ¡°a murder in the street? what era is this? who dares to commit murder in the street now?¡± ¡°brother nan, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± wang chong suddenly got up, and without thinking, pulled su nan towards the shopping mall. su nan was dragged along by wang chong, but as soon as he approached the mall, his face instantly turned serious. Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 16: Out of Control Player 16 chapter 16: out of control player translator: 549690339 customers in the shopping mall scattered in all directions, with various goods strewn all over the floor, creating a scene of extreme chaos. wang chong and su nan couldn¡¯t get in at all, so they could only stand in a less crowded place and look inside the mall. large swaths of crimson flowed. the pungent odor filled their nostrils, and at a glance, more than ten customers were lying on the ground, their life or death unknown. but what really made su nan¡¯s pupils constrict was the murderer in the middle of the scene. if one were to only look at his appearance, he seemed to be a young man in his twenties, with an ordinary face that was not ugly. what was eerie, however, was that the young man¡¯s body was not that of a normal human being, but rather a black bear with thick, black fur! this couldn¡¯t be described as a person at all, but instead, a monster. a monster with the body of a giant bear and a human head! ¡°what¡­ what is this?¡± wang chong was frightened, his voice starting to tremble. in that instant he saw the monster, any thought of subduing the criminal vanished, his body trembling slightly as he couldn¡¯t help but retreat. su nan was even more unsettled. especially upon seeing the wide double palms characteristic of bear-like creatures on the monster, his face changed continuously. for some reason, looking at that bear paw, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere before. ¡°where have i seen it before?¡± su nan quickly pondered. suddenly, he thought of something and was instantly shocked. forum. he had seen it in the demon world forum! he clearly remembered that two nights ago he had browsed a help post from a player with the same ip address as him, who was about to lose control in the game due to the fusion of two bloodlines. in that post, there were two pictures, one was a game screenshot, and the other was a photo. in the photo was a bear paw, but the arm behind the bear paw was a human arm. su nan thought it was a photoshopped picture and didn¡¯t pay attention to it at the time. however, upon seeing the palm of the bear-bodied, human-headed monster, he instantly recognized it; the two were clearly one and the same. ¡°could it be¡­ out of control?¡± a bold and terrifying thought flashed through su nan¡¯s mind as his heart raced. was the photo that the player posted real? if the player lost control in the game, would their real-life body also lose control? was the monster at the moment the same player who asked for help on the forum? one thought after another flashed through his mind, and su nan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. he didn¡¯t want to admit it was true, but all signs indicated that his guess was highly likely! beast-headed humans and human-headed beasts, weren¡¯t these the appearances of the demons in the demon world? moreover, the game screenshot in the post at the time showed that the player would lose control in 42 hours, and subtracting the time it took to post, the player would most likely lose control around this time. the ip address was in the same city as him, the location matched, and the timing matched! in this light, the monster in the shopping mall was most likely the out-of-control player. this judgment was horrifying. if su nan hadn¡¯t gained the power of the bloodline in the game last night, he might not have thought this way or believed it. but now he had no choice but to believe it. ¡°let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s get out!¡± without giving it a second thought, su nan grabbed wang chong and left. in the game, out-of-control martial artists¡¯ strength surges. he didn¡¯t know what would happen to a player losing control in real life, but it was certain that it wouldn¡¯t be something ordinary people could handle. the more than ten unknown victims had already explained everything. wang chong also chickened out and quickly evacuated the mall. in just a few minutes, a large crowd of onlookers had gathered outside the shopping mall, each looking from a distance, but none daring to approach. soon after, several police cars and ambulances rushed to the scene, followed by a special vehicle. with their intervention, what followed was simple. entering the mall, just one minute passed before a giant corpse covered in white cloth was brought out, accompanied by several gunshots. as people watched, the corpse was carried onto an ambulance and quickly taken away. ¡°thankfully it was killed, but what kind of monster was that exactly?¡± when the monster was killed, the doubts of the crowd didn¡¯t disappear. everyone was discussing and guessing, all kinds of conjectures flying around. su nan and wang chong exchanged a glance, their hearts still shocked. neither of them ever expected to encounter such an incident while having a barbecue. ¡­ half an hour later. su nan returned home. sitting in front of the computer, looking at the silvery bracelet on his wrist, his heart was far from calm. ¡°the abilities gained in the game can also be used in reality.¡± ¡°a player who loses control in the game will also lose control in reality!¡± ¡°does this mean that the so-called demon world is actually a real world?¡± su nan¡¯s expression was grave, and he was now somewhat afraid, afraid that he would lose control in the future as well. he didn¡¯t even know if he should continue playing the game. if he continued playing, what would he become? for a moment, he was lost. however, this feeling didn¡¯t last long. soon, he knew exactly what to do. ¡°escaping won¡¯t solve the problem. the game must go on, and not only go on, but i must invest even more energy.¡± he didn¡¯t forget that the origin of his game bracelet was shady, and if others found out that the bracelet was with him, his fate would probably be very terrible. unless he had enough strength. and strength could only be given to him by the game. he opened the game forum once again. at this time, there was nothing unusual about the game forum. apparently, no one had yet realized that today¡¯s incident was related to the game. but su nan knew that before long, someone would discover this problem, and by then, it would certainly cause another sensation. ¡°brother wang nan, why didn¡¯t you log in yesterday? you¡¯re not really thinking about quitting the game, are you?¡± just as he was about to close the forum, a friend message popped up. it was zhang feng, whom he had met in the prison cell. su nan¡¯s current login account was still the one he registered yesterday, so he naturally received the message. after thinking for a moment, he made up a reason and replied, ¡°i¡¯ve been busy with work these two days, haven¡¯t had time to play.¡± he had already left cell no. 19, and if zhang feng couldn¡¯t find a way out, it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t meet again in the next few days unless something went wrong. what he didn¡¯t expect was that zhang feng immediately replied after he sent the message. ¡°brother, hurry up and add me as a friend with your qq account. the forum is not safe anymore! the officials have already noticed this forum!¡± there was a link to add friends at the bottom of the message. ¡°the officials have already noticed the forum? so soon?¡± su nan was shocked. if today¡¯s monster was indeed a player who had lost control, it would be possible for the officials to investigate the game. but he didn¡¯t think it would happen so soon. could it be that the officials had already been aware of the game? there was a possibility! following that, he thought of another question ¨C how did zhang feng know about this? he never believed that he was the only one who discovered the problem with the game. at the very least, the previous owner of his game bracelet knew. after pondering, he registered a new account, added zhang feng as a friend using the new account, and then canceled his forum account. soon after, he received a group invitation. su nan was curious about what zhang feng was trying to do, but he joined the group without hesitation. the group was called ¡°group monster chat group¡±, and there were already eleven people in it. the group owner was not zhang feng, but someone with the nickname ¡°sea corner daoist¡±. the group was currently in full mute mode, with no messages in it. since there were no messages, su nan didn¡¯t waste any more time. he closed the chat software, checked the time, and put on his game bracelet, preparing to log in to the game. it was already ten o¡¯clock, and in two hours, the daily task would be refreshed. meanwhile, he had only completed one of today¡¯s tasks. Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 17: Mysterious Girl 17 chapter 17: mysterious girl translator: 549690339 he logged into the game again. su nan was prepared to be slain. ¡°you finally show up, tell me, how did you disappear last time?¡± before su nan could look for the mysterious girl from yesterday, her voice already echoed out. immediately, he turned his head towards the voice. in the center of the prison cell, the mysterious girl from yesterday was sitting cross-legged. her long hair spread out, her beauty could not be concealed by her oversized robe, her lovely face and elegant eyebrows, sitting there emitting a kind of sacred aura, like a blooming snow lotus. her eyes remained closed as if she was meditating, but su nan could feel, every action he took was under the surveillance of the mysterious girl. she was a normal martial artist, she hadn¡¯t lost control. the worst situation hadn¡¯t occurred yet. su nan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, this was the best possible outcome. ¡°miss¡­¡± su nan just started to speak when he realized his wording was improper and immediately changed it: ¡°senior¡­?¡± given that this could be a real world, his manner of speaking, his way of thinking couldn¡¯t be so casual. ¡°who are you, senior? why are you imprisoned here?¡± he did not answer the mysterious woman¡¯s question directly. no way, he couldn¡¯t just say that he had logged out of the game previously. su nan intended to deflect the conversation, but the mysterious girl showed her displeasure. she slowly opened her eyes, her gaze was like a sharp sword, directly stabbing into su nan¡¯s heart. su nan¡¯s heart was pounding, promptly he says: ¡°senior, previously, that was a power of ours as outsiders.¡± the outsiders were a reference to the players in the game. normally, npcs in the game would also call the players this. as expected, upon hearing su nan¡¯s words, the mysterious girl instantly stood up. ¡°outsider? you¡¯re really an outsider?¡± ¡°yes.¡± su nan nodded with determined, under the gaze of the mysterious girl, he felt suffocated and his sixth sense kept alerting him of danger. he knew that if he said the wrong thing now, he was likely to be killed. ¡°so you have the ability of immortality?¡± ¡°that should be the case.¡± he finished speaking, then hastily added: ¡°but the ability of immortality is not without its limits. we can only resurrect the next day after we die.¡± su nan quickly added on, informing the mysterious girl that his resurrection also had limitations. otherwise, if the mysterious girl decided to verify it by killing him on the spot, it would be very wronged. the mysterious woman seemed to be thinking about something, her eyes showed excitement: ¡°my master told me that it was true, outsiders really will descend!¡± it was quite clear, she already knew that outsiders would arrive. ¡°when did you descend?¡± ¡°eight days ago.¡± ¡°how many of you descended?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know the exact number, probably more than a thousand.¡± ¡°eight days and you¡¯ve already perfected the demon sutra?¡± the mysterious girl stared at su nan. even if she knew outsiders were extraordinary, she did not expect su nan¡¯s strength to increase so rapidly. this couldn¡¯t be real. ¡°how did you increase your strength?¡± ¡°by completing tasks.¡± ¡°what are these tasks?¡± ¡°the tasks are arranged for us by the game.¡± ¡°what is this game?¡± ¡­ the mysterious girl was evidently curious about the outsiders and kept questioning. su nan could only continue to answer. there was nothing to hide about this. there are not only him among the players, he is now basically sure that this is a real world, this information will be known to the people of this world sooner or later. even if he doesn¡¯t say it, others will. however, as the mysterious woman¡¯s questions got deeper, su nan gradually couldn¡¯t keep up. in the end, the mysterious girl even asked about the principle of logging into the game! that¡¯s outrageous! after asking the last question, the mysterious woman fell silent, as if chewing on the information brought by su nan. after a long while, she looked up at su nan again, a strange light flickering across her eyes: ¡°you outsiders have the ability to immortality. this prison won¡¯t confine you. you should be able to leave easily. i want you to go out there and do something for me!¡± what does she mean by that? a task? su nan became alert, if this was happening in another game, a task mechanism would surely be activated by now. but there was none here. ¡°senior, you are overestimating me. although i have the ability of immortality, i can¡¯t leave this place.¡± he would like to leave, but unfortunately, his strength did not allow that. ¡°you won¡¯t be mistreated for your efforts once the task is accomplished.¡± ¡°please tell me what you need, senior. it would be my pleasure to serve you, senior.¡± whether there was a reward or not was not important, what mattered was that it was an opportunity to make a good relationship with the inhabitant of this world.¡± the mysterious girl was powerful and she was clearly extraordinary. it was a golden opportunity, and if he seized it, he might be able to use the mysterious girl¡¯s power to complete the task. the mysterious woman took a long look at su nan, and said, ¡°the kun tian prison is a treasure of the sky wolf clan, the entrance is set up in a gorge called the sky wolf valley.¡± ¡°above the gorge, there is a palace. i want you to sneak into that palace to steal a bronze bell the size of a fist.¡± ¡°the sky wolf clan?¡± ¡°a bronze bell?¡± su nan quickly processed the information of the mysterious girl, finally understanding why there were wolf demons guarding the place. in the meantime, his mind was whirling, quickly calculating in his mind. although he didn¡¯t know what that bronze bell was, he could affirm one thing, it was definitely significant to the mysterious girl. the mysterious girl was powerful, but she had no way of getting it. otherwise, the item that our woman could easily obtain after she escaped from the prison would not have been asked for him to gather. he did not know what the reason behind this was, nor did he need to know. all he needed to know was that he could take the opportunity to get some benefits from the mysterious girl. with that thought in mind, su nan immediately said, ¡°it¡¯s an honor to be able to serve you, but as you can see, i¡¯m very weak. any demon creature here can easily kill me.¡± his straightforward logic was simple, that was to get the mysterious girl to help him complete the task. upon hearing his remark, the mysterious girl immediately said, ¡°can¡¯t you get stronger quickly by completing tasks?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t understand, senior. my task is to kill demons to complete it.¡± now, where couldn¡¯t the mysterious woman see su nan¡¯s intentions? she coldly said: ¡°i cannot help you, figure something out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± su nan was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect the mysterious woman to be so direct. but he would not give up just like that. ¡°senior, my demon sutra has been perfected. now, if i want to continue improving my strength, i need the sutra and the bloodline, couldn¡¯t you¡­¡± his intention was very clear, since he couldn¡¯t get the mysterious woman to help him complete the task, he decided to change his strategy. if he could obtain a sutra and a bloodline from the mysterious woman, that would also be great. Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 18: Kun Tian Key 18 chapter 18: kun tian key translator: 549690339 the woman said, ¡°you have merged with the physique series bloodline, and i don¡¯t have that bloodline to help you.¡± no bloodline? does that mean there is a cultivation method called demon sutra? an idea crossed su nan¡¯s mind as he asked, ¡°excuse me, senior, what do you mean by physique series? does the bloodline also have different systems?¡± when he got the mountain elephant bloodline last time, he had such doubts, but unfortunately, no one could answer him at that time. the woman was silent for a moment and said, ¡°demon bloodlines are divided into three different systems: physique series, secret power system, and law-controlling class. each system has three corresponding bloodline powers.¡± ¡°the three bloodline powers of the physique series are physique, strength, and speed.¡± ¡°the three bloodline powers of the secret power system are essence, primordial qi, and divine soul.¡± ¡°the three bloodline powers of the law-controlling class are water controlling, fire controlling, and thunder controlling.¡± ¡°the first bloodline a martial artist merges with will determine the path he has to take for his entire life, as he cannot change it or merge with other bloodlines. if he does so, he will face a bloodline conflict.¡± the woman obviously needed su nan¡¯s help and spoke in detail about the differences between the three systems. su nan listened quietly. this time, he finally had a preliminary understanding of the cultivation system in this world. the woman looked at su nan and continued, ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, your bloodline is primarily about strength. if you want to merge with a second bloodline, you can only merge with a bloodline that is also a physique series and mainly controls the physique or speed.¡± ¡°you can also choose to continue merging with a strength-based bloodline. martial artists who take this single path have the smallest chance of losing control due to bloodline conflicts.¡± ¡°the smallest chance of losing control?¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. if he loses control in the game, he will lose control in reality. if he can minimize the chances of losing control, it would be the best option. seeing that su nan was interested, the woman said, ¡°if you choose to continue merging with a strength-based bloodline, i can give you a demon sutra.¡± su nan did not answer directly, but continued to ask, ¡°senior, does that mean as long as i don¡¯t merge with bloodlines outside of the physique series, there won¡¯t be a bloodline conflict?¡± this question was crucial, as he wouldn¡¯t dare to continue merging bloodlines without understanding it. ¡°it¡¯s not that it won¡¯t conflict, but the probability of conflict is very small,¡± the woman shook her head slightly. ¡°when merging with a second bloodline, the first bloodline demon sutra must be at least at the great accomplishment level; otherwise, the chances of conflict will be high after merging.¡± pausing for a moment, she continued, ¡°moreover, this only applies to the mortal level. when one enters a higher realm, even merging with bloodlines in the same system can cause a high probability of losing control. the higher the realm, the greater the chance of conflict!¡± ¡°the higher the realm, the greater the chance of bloodline conflict?¡± su nan was taken aback. he originally thought that as his strength grew, powerful martial artists would have the ability and method to resolve bloodline conflicts, but the result was the opposite! this was simply desperate! since it is not easy for a bloodline conflict to occur as long as he does not merge with different bloodlines, he no longer hesitated. ¡°i¡¯m willing,¡± said su nan. for now, he would take advantage of every opportunity. the strength-based bloodline is not only about increasing strength but also about improving physique and speed. however, compared to the improvements in speed and physique, the increase in strength is much greater, which was deeply experienced by su nan when he merged with the mountain elephant bloodline. the woman nodded and without any visible action, just raised her hand and pointed at su nan¡¯s forehead from a distance. in an instant, su nan felt an influx of information into his mind. at the same time, his personal information panel showed a change in the demon sutra column. [demon sutra: mountain elephant sutra (great perfection), iron ape sutra (lacking corresponding bloodline, unable to cultivate.)] iron ape sutra! this was indeed a strength-based bloodline, and to cultivate it, he needed a demon bloodline called iron ape. with a demon sutra at hand, su nan was secretly overjoyed. however, this was not enough. he looked at the woman and showed a helpless expression, ¡°senior, the sutra needs a bloodline to be cultivated, and there is nowhere for me to get the iron ape bloodline here!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have the bloodline,¡± the woman said indifferently. ¡°no?¡± su nan was somewhat disappointed. having the demon sutra without the bloodline was useless. at this moment, the woman¡¯s tone changed, ¡°however, i seem to remember there is an iron ape in the 12th prison room.¡± ¡°12th prison room? that¡¯s great.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up, but then he gave a bitter smile, ¡°senior, aren¡¯t you giving me a difficult task? without a key, i can¡¯t enter other prison rooms.¡± ¡°that¡¯s your own problem. if you can¡¯t even get into a prison room, how are you going to escape this prison?¡± su nan didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°senior, you must have a way. by helping me, you are helping yourself. only when i quickly improve my strength can i complete your task as soon as possible.¡± he said this, just holding a try-and-see attitude. the woman was powerful, calm, and didn¡¯t look like she was imprisoned at all, which made him doubt whether this prison could actually confine her. or to put it differently, the woman might have a way out of this prison, but perhaps due to certain reasons, she didn¡¯t want to leave. moreover, the woman seemed to know a lot about this prison, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have known about the monster in the 12th prison room. as if persuaded by su nan, the woman fell silent for a moment and finally took out an item. it was a key, identical to the one su nan had obtained earlier. the only difference was that the key the woman took out was silver-white, with the number 1 engraved on it. ¡°this key can open all the doors of the first level prison rooms.¡± ¡°open all the prison doors? there¡¯s such a thing?¡± su nan was slightly stunned, followed by great joy. he had originally wanted to get a way to open the prison doors from the woman, but he didn¡¯t expect her to directly give him such an item. [kun tian key number one: a special item that was secretly created during the construction of kun tian prison, possessing the ability to open all the prison rooms on the first floor of kun tian prison.] ¡°with this, this prison shouldn¡¯t be able to confine you, senior. why don¡¯t you steal the bronze bell yourself?¡± su nan quickly took the key and pocketed it immediately. with this key, there was a lot more he could do in this prison. as if thinking of something unpleasant, the woman¡¯s beautiful countenance suddenly darkened, and she coldly said, ¡°don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t!¡± her reaction further confirmed su nan¡¯s previous guess. he gave an awkward smile and quickly changed the subject, ¡°senior, once i enter the 12th prison room, how can i obtain the bloodline?¡± the woman said, ¡°the bloodline is the heart¡¯s blood within the demon¡¯s body. if you¡¯re in any other place, you can obtain the bloodline just by killing the demon.¡± ¡°but it doesn¡¯t work in this kun tian prison. all martial artists and demons that die here, their essence and blood will be drained by the prison.¡± ¡°heart¡¯s essence blood!¡± su nan nodded, thinking for a moment, he knew what to do. since this prison would drain the essence blood from dead demons, he just needed not to kill the demon. ¡°you already know what you should know and have been given what should be given to you. now you can leave.¡± the woman sat cross-legged again with her eyes slightly closed. su nan cautiously asked, ¡°may i know the senior¡¯s name?¡± the woman sat silently as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, completely without any intention to answer su nan¡¯s question. seeing this, su nan could only say, ¡°junior takes his leave.¡± he took out the previous key, tried to touch it to the prison door, and the prison door opened the moment the key touched it. su nan left the cell and then closed the prison door. just as the prison door closed, the woman¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°as long as you bring the item, i will give you a chance.¡± ¡°a chance?¡± ¡°who knows what sort of chance?¡± returning to the corridor, su nan immediately became alert. fortunately, he didn¡¯t see the wolf demon. he took out the kun tian key, and his eyes sparkled with joy once again. this time, the greatest gain wasn¡¯t the demon sutra, but this key. here, his daily task would refresh every day, and completing one task would reward him with a full 5 demon power points. previously, he couldn¡¯t enter other prison rooms, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t complete the missions. now it was different. with this key, the first-level prison rooms in his eyes would become a treasure trove of demon-power farming! of course, only he dared to do this. even if other players got this key, they wouldn¡¯t dare use it casually, because nobody knew what was in these cells. if they were unlucky and opened a prison room with a powerful monster, it would be courting death. but it was different for him. he had the power of foreseeing the future. he could just use this key in his foresight. in that case, he could confirm the strength of the monsters in the prison rooms and choose the ones he could deal with. ¡°let¡¯s get the bloodline first.¡± with the kun tian key in hand, su nan immediately used his foresight ability. Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19: Acquiring the Bloodline 19 chapter 19: acquiring the bloodline translator: 549690339 [having acquired a demon sutra, you urgently need a corresponding bloodline, so you set your sights on the demon in cell no. 12.] [you quickly head towards cell no. 12, but unfortunately, your luck is bad and you are discovered by a nearby guard.] [you immediately use all your strength to run deeper into the prison.] [your speed is fast, but the guard is faster. just as you are about to be caught, you stop in front of cell no. 30 while fleeing.] [you are dead!] ¡°again, cell no. 30! what kind of monster is inside cell no. 30?¡± su nan is speechless, this time he did not die at the hands of the wolf demon but once again in cell no. 30. having passed cell no. 30 twice and being killed inexplicably both times, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the strength of the demon in cell no. 30 might be even stronger than the wolf demon. ¡°that wolf demon is near cell no. 12, the results of continuing to predict will be the same, it seems i can only wait for the demon to leave.¡± ¡°the question is, when will that wolf demon leave?¡± it¡¯s now half past ten and he has two foreknowledge opportunities left today. if he¡¯s lucky, he might still have a chance to enter cell no. 12. after some thought, he logged out of the game. half an hour later log in again. ¡°is that wolf demon gone now?¡± ¡°predict again.¡± [you approach cell no. 12 once again, this time your luck is good, and you don¡¯t encounter any guards.] [you successfully arrive in front of cell no. 12.] ¡°the wolf demon really left¡± su nan rejoices, and continues reading. [with the kun tian key, no prison door on the first floor can stop you. you open the door of cell no. 12 and enter the cell.] [darkness covers your eyes, and as you enter the cell, you cannot see the objects inside clearly. a demon in the dark punches at you.] [this is a mortal iron ape; its strength is immense. if you are hit, you will definitely be injured. fortunately, you anticipated this possibility and successfully dodged the attack.] [the demon does not let you off, attacking you once more, while you, who have recovered your senses, also fight back without fear.] [you engage in combat with the demon. its power is much stronger than yours, and you can barely defend yourself, leaving no room for a counterattack.] [after brief combat, your strength gradually wanes, and you know that if you continue like this, you will surely die.] [in the end, you use the bloodline combat skill mountain elephant stomping mountain, inflicting heavy damage on the demon.] [this demon is already severely injured, and your attack severely diminishes its strength, leaving only a tenth of its original power. this is a great opportunity to kill the demon.] [unfortunately, the strike from your bloodline combat skill completely depleted your strength as well.] [the demon furiously attacks you once more; you have no power left to resist.] [you are dead] [before dying, you realize you shouldn¡¯t have prolonged combat with the demon.] ¡°that demon was injured?¡± the prediction ended in death once again. su nan is not disappointed, the demon¡¯s strength is much greater than his, making it an unfair match. but the good news is that the demon is already seriously injured and has not fully healed. this gives him an opportunity. ¡°if i can¡¯t prolong combat with the demon, what would happen if i used the mountain elephant stomping mountain at the very beginning of the fight and heavily injured the demon first?¡± su nan thinks of a new approach. in the prediction, he used the bloodline combat skill when he was almost exhausted. although it heavily injured the demon, he also lost all his ability to counterattack. this method of fighting is conservative; if the opponent was not injured, fighting this way would be advantageous, as it might allow him to find opportunities during the battle. but now he is fighting an injured demon, and prolonging the battle actually works in the demon¡¯s favor, as the demon can slowly use its superior strength to wear him down. face this existence and win swiftly! understanding this, su nan made a plan in his heart. the talent¡¯s one-minute cooldown quickly ended. he immediately activated his last foreknowledge for today. [using the kun tian key, you open the 12th prison room. as soon as you enter the cell, a demon in the darkness attacks you.] [this time, you don¡¯t dodge but directly use the bloodline combat skill mountain elephant tramples mountain.] [the demon didn¡¯t expect you to be so aggressive. realizing the danger, it tries to dodge, but it¡¯s too late.] [your foot lands on the demon¡¯s body, and its fist hits you. both of you are severely wounded by each other.] [the demon¡¯s strength sharply declines because of its unhealed wound, leaving only a tenth. while you are also heavily injured, you still retain most of your strength and realize this is an opportunity.] [you engage in a struggle with the demon, and during the fight, it is severely wounded again, losing all its remaining strength to fight back.] [congratulations, you have won the battle. you did not kill the demon because you needed its essence and blood.] [however, you don¡¯t have a method to extract the essence and blood, so you force the demon to give it to you. faced with your threat, the demon reluctantly offers its essence and blood despite its anger.] [congratulations on obtaining the demon¡¯s essence and blood.] at this point, the three-minute time limit ends, and the foreknowledge is over. ¡°i succeeded!¡± after quickly reading all the foreknowledge content, su nan was overjoyed. in many previous attempts, most ended in death. this is the only time he did not die and completed his goal in his predictions. without hesitation, he headed straight for the 12th prison room. two minutes later, in the 12th prison room. su nan looked at the iron ape who had lost its strength to resist, with joy in his eyes. following the method from the foreknowledge, he successfully subdued the demon, albeit at the cost of being heavily injured. ¡°i need your bloodline essence and blood. as long as you give it to me, i won¡¯t kill you,¡± su nan said. the demon bared its teeth, its eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. eventually, it forced out a drop of pale silver blood from its body. as soon as the essence and blood left the demon¡¯s body, it instantly crystallized into a bloody crystal. [iron ape bloodline crystal: mortal item, physique series, can obtain the iron ape bloodline after consumption.] ¡°great, now you can die!¡± su nan said, satisfied, as he put away the essence and blood. he had no intention of sparing the iron ape. even if it were a martial artist, he would show no mercy to kill it for the task. under the resentful gaze of the demon, su nan repeatedly punched its skull, killing it outright. [congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°slay a demon¡±, and you have been awarded 5 demon power points.] [current available demonic power: 6 points] ¡°quit game!¡± with the task completed and items obtained, he quit the game without hesitation. ¡­ dragging his tired body out of the game warehouse, su nan¡¯s eyes were still filled with joy. the gains tonight were beyond his expectations, not only obtaining information about the bloodline conflict but also acquiring a demon sutra and bloodline, solving his greatest need. looking at the time, it was only eleven o¡¯clock. su nan decided to take a nap. picking up his phone, he set an alarm for midnight and suddenly discovered that the q group he had joined an hour ago had many unread messages. ¡°the group-wide ban has been lifted?¡± su nan raised an eyebrow and immediately opened the group chat to read. Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20: Sudden Public Beta Test 20 chapter 20: sudden public beta test translator: 549690339 upon entering the group chat, su nan found that more than an hour had passed, and the group had more than a hundred people! when he joined, there were only a dozen or so people. ¡°are all these people players?¡± there are very few players in demon world the game. according to the statistics of players in the forum, there are only about a thousand. if everyone in this group is a player, then one has to admire zhang feng¡¯s ability to bring so many people in such a short time. su nan directly pulled the messages to the first one. ¡°hello everyone, i am zhou cheng, do you know what happened in donglin city two hours ago?¡± the first message was sent by the group owner with the nickname ¡°north sea slash.¡± seeing this message, su nan was taken aback, as he did not expect this group to be established by zhou cheng, who is known as a top player in the game forum. like him, other players in the group were surprised that the group owner was zhou cheng, and even some players praised him below. of course, more players were puzzled in addition to praising. ¡°of course, i saw it. this matter has already made headlines on all the major hot topics. what kind of monster is it? does zhou god have inside information?¡± ¡°what does it mean that the official has noticed the forum?¡± ¡°zhou god, why did you bring us all to this group?¡± everyone was full of doubts. many people didn¡¯t want to join the group initially, but they couldn¡¯t resist joining when they heard that the forum had been noticed by the official. now that they see that the group owner turned out to be a top player in the game, they are very curious, not understanding what zhou cheng wants to do. zhou cheng did not answer everyone¡¯s questions one by one, instead, he directly sent a few screenshots. it was a screenshot of the help post of the out-of-control player on the forum a short time ago. zhou cheng said: ¡°you guys might not want to believe it, but i¡¯ll tell you the truth, the monster that appeared in donglin city was actually an out-of-control player!¡± with that, zhou cheng¡¯s words directly set off a commotion in the group. players who were originally lurking in the group all surfaced, each of them shocked, doubting, and mostly disbelieving. zhou cheng didn¡¯t waste words, he just sent another screenshot directly. it was a screenshot from the game, with the content being a prompt. [prompt: every bloodline awakening completed will change your body in another world. please choose carefully.] su nan had naturally seen this prompt. it only appears after the demon sutra had been upgraded to perfection. ¡°change the body of another world?¡± ¡°is the other world referring to our own world?¡± ¡°is this some kind of joke? did zhou god photoshop this screenshot?¡± the appearance of the game screenshot made the already restless players even more restless. messages in the group went by quickly like a waterfall. ¡°as expected, zhou cheng knows about the problems of the game!¡± su nan¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual color. if there¡¯s anyone who understands the game among the players, there is no doubt that zhou cheng is one of them. now su nan has begun to suspect whether zhou cheng has also awakened the bloodline combat technique. it is not impossible. although zhou cheng upgraded the demon sutra to perfection just two days ago, if zhou cheng got lucky during these two days and completed two two-star tasks, it¡¯s not impossible for him to accumulate enough demon power to awaken his bloodline. besides, is it really true that zhou cheng only upgraded the demon sutra to perfection two days ago? what if he had hidden a trick? zhou cheng continued in the group chat: ¡°i, zhou cheng, am responsible for telling you all that the game we are playing now is not just a simple game.¡± ¡°i can assure you that a big change is coming to this world soon, and the reason for the change is this game we are playing!¡± ¡°we are the pioneers; we have greater opportunities than others. we must all make good use of this opportunity.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t say more about other things. if you trust me, join my guild, and i will try my best to help everyone.¡± zhou cheng¡¯s words were mysterious and left much to the imagination. seeing this, su nan instantly understood zhou cheng¡¯s intentions. ¡°good guy, zhou cheng¡¯s ambition is not small. he wants to gather all the players in the game for his own use.¡± even su nan was surprised. zhou cheng mentioned before in the forum that he had established a guild, but the result seemed to be not so good, as not many players have joined. now zhou cheng is doing this to gather more players in an obvious way. it must be said that zhou cheng played his cards well. now zhou cheng¡¯s reputation among players is very high, he is the number one player in the game, and now he brings such explosive news, i¡¯m afraid many players will be persuaded. even if they just want to give it a try, many people will be tempted. if zhou cheng¡¯s goal is truly achieved, perhaps he can soar to the sky with the help of the players. as expected, many players were persuaded and wanted to join zhou cheng¡¯s guild one after another. of course, many people were also watching. just as su nan was about to continue reading, a message from a friend popped up. it was zhang feng. ¡°brother wang nan, be sure to log in to the game at 12 o¡¯clock tonight, there¡¯s something i want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°what does this guy want to do?¡± su nan frowned. zhang feng obviously had a deep connection with zhou cheng. now that zhou cheng was causing trouble in reality, zhang feng wanted to find him in the game, but his purpose was unknown. after some thought, su nan ignored zhang feng, pretending he hadn¡¯t seen the message. he was still in the 12th prison room in the game. although he could log in now and leave the 12th prison room to enter the 19th prison room, he didn¡¯t plan to do so. he decided to log in to the game later, go to the 19th prison cell to eavesdrop on what zhang feng wanted to do, and then decide what to do. time passed. soon it was 12 o¡¯clock at night. su nan logged into the game. to his surprise, just as he logged in, a series of messages appeared before his eyes. [detected that some players have lost control due to bloodline conflict, which meets the public beta test conditions.] [the first public beta test of this game will be launched in three days, with one million players participating.] [the game bracelets will be randomly distributed to eligible players around the world in two days.] [after this public beta test, a 15-day survival trial mission will begin.] [the first 100 players ranked by realm in the survival trial mission will receive a large number of rewards, so please participate.] ¡°public beta test?¡± ¡°one million people!¡± su nan was stunned; he never thought that this game would have a public beta test. as it turned out, he had been playing a closed beta version. ¡°with a million people participating in the public beta test, the real world might be thrown into chaos.¡± if it were a normal game, a million people participating in the public beta wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, even if it were ten million or a billion people, it wouldn¡¯t cause much disturbance. but this game is not a simple game. the power players have in the game can be used in the real world, and this alone is enough to drive everyone crazy. that nothing has happened yet is mainly because not many people have discovered the anomalies in the game. but as time goes on, trouble is inevitable and might not even take long. however, that¡¯s not even the key issue. the key is that when a player loses control in the game, they will also lose control in reality. at the mortal level, the probability of losing control is not high, perhaps it¡¯s not a big deal; however, as a player¡¯s realm improves, the chances of losing control become greater. it¡¯s unimaginable how chaotic reality will be once a large number of players lose control! ¡°big trouble is coming!¡± the more su nan thought about it, the more alarmed he became. he had a feeling that chaos was about to ensue. ¡°the officials should have noticed the game by now, but it¡¯s hard to tell what they will do this time,¡± su nan couldn¡¯t help but speculate. just as he thought, as soon as the news of the upcoming public beta test reached the officials, they could no longer remain seated. a secret meeting was urgently convened in kyoto. at the same time, similar events were happening in other countries. many people had already realized that a storm was brewing. su nan didn¡¯t know about these things, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care. at this time, he had already taken out the iron ape bloodline and was preparing to merge it with his second bloodline. Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 21: Zhang Fengs Plan 21 chapter 21: zhang feng¡¯s plan translator: 549690339 the game is about to enter public beta testing, and chaos is coming. all su nan can do now is to increase his strength as quickly as possible. ¡°according to what the mysterious woman said, to avoid losing control during blood fusion, there are not only restrictions on the bloodlines being fused, which must come from different systems, but also requirements for the previous bloodline; it must at least reach great accomplishment.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how that out-of-control player managed to fuse two bloodlines in such a short time, but there¡¯s a high probability that when he fused the second bloodline, the first one hadn¡¯t achieved great accomplishment.¡± ¡°maybe the two bloodlines that the player fused were not from the same system.¡± holding the bloody bloodline crystal in his hand, su nan looked at the foreknowledge on his panel. just in case, he chose to use foreknowledge once. [you have obtained another bloodline and are preparing to attempt fusion.] [in your opinion, in order to successfully fuse bloodlines, the previous bloodline must be at least great accomplishment, and bloodlines from different systems cannot be fused.] [as you thought, as long as you follow these two principles at the lower stage, there will be no bloodline conflicts.] [as the bloodline is swallowed, you immediately feel a burning heat explosion inside your body, seeping into your organs.] [at the same time, the mountain elephant bloodline in your body boils instantaneously, as if its territory has been invaded, and it tries to expel the iron ape bloodline.] [with the blessing of the iron ape sutra, the iron ape bloodline, which has just been expelled by the mountain elephant bloodline, suddenly erupts and seeps back into your organs, competing with the mountain elephant bloodline for your body.] [one minute later, the two bloodlines are evenly matched in your body.] [two minutes later, under your control, the mountain elephant bloodline gradually fades, and the iron ape bloodline gradually infiltrates your body.] [three minutes later, congratulations, you have successfully fused the iron ape sutra.] ¡°as expected, as long as i don¡¯t mess with bloodline fusion, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± su nan breathed a sigh of relief. with the affirmative answer given by this foreknowledge, he basically no longer needs to waste foreknowledge times on bloodline fusion in the future. at least at mortal level, this is the case. without any hesitation, he swallowed the bloodline directly. three minutes later. with the heat flow covering his whole body, su nan instantly felt different. ¡°success!¡± with a smile on his lips, he immediately looked at his personal information panel. [demon sutra: mountain elephant sutra (great perfection); iron ape sutra (not yet started)] [bloodline: mountain elephant bloodline, iron ape bloodline.] the iron ape sutra has changed from its unattainable state due to the lack of a bloodline, and can now be upgraded. ¡°i have 6 demon power points available, which is just enough to upgrade it to minor achievement.¡± spend 2 demon power points to upgrade to beginner! spend 4 demon power points to upgrade to minor achievement! su nan could clearly feel that his strength had increased significantly in a short time. if he previously had a strength of about a thousand catties, his force now is about 1,300 catties! this is still without using a bloodline combat skill. ¡°at present, my strength is still too weak; only after raising this second bloodline to great perfection will i have the qualifications to confront other mortal-level monsters.¡± martial artists will always be martial artists, incomparable to demons. after hunting two mortal-level demons in a row, su nan had a clear understanding of the gap between humans and demons. at the same level, the iron ape yesterday had a significant gap in its strength, physicality, and speed. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the demon was heavily wounded and its strength had decreased sharply, even if su nan raised his second demon sutra to great perfection, he might not have been its opponent. he closed his personal information, opened his task panel, and today¡¯s daily tasks appeared before his eyes. [daily task 1: kill a guard.] task difficulty: 3 stars. task reward: 15 demon power points. [daily task 2: explore cell no. 30.] task difficulty: 3 stars task reward: 15 demon power points [daily task three: hunt a mortal level monster.] task difficulty: 2 stars. task reward: 5 demon power points. ¡°explore cell no. 30?¡± ¡°this task actually appeared?¡± su nan frowned, deeply aware of the danger of cell no. 30. even getting close to it was a problem, let alone entering it. in su nan¡¯s opinion, hunting a prison guard is easier than entering cell no. 30. although the strength of the wolf demon guard is strong, it is visible and tangible, and he doesn¡¯t know how to face cell no. 30. this point is also proved by the difficulty of the task. a three-star task is far beyond the difficulty of a two-star task. ¡°today, if i am unlucky, i might not even be able to complete a single task.¡± he didn¡¯t need to consider the first and second tasks, the third task was the only one he had the best chance of completing. but even for the third task of hunting down a demon, it¡¯s not a 100% guarantee of success. if he¡¯s unlucky, there might not be any demons to hunt down. su nan takes out the kun tian key and prepares to leave cell no. 12. he plans to go to cell no. 19 first to see what zhang feng wants to do. before that, he still needs to use his foreknowledge ability. if he meets the wolf demon guard in the corridor after leaving the cell, it would be very unlucky. of course, he won¡¯t waste a foreknowledge just for the sake of the wolf demon. he plans to use this chance to find a demon to hunt down. ¡°foreknowledge!¡± [you leave cell no. 12, planning to find a demon to hunt down. soon, you set your sights on cell no. 18.] [your luck is good. on the way, you don¡¯t encounter any demons, successfully arriving in front of cell no. 18. using the kun tian key, you enter cell no. 18.] [from previous experiences, the moment you enter the prison cell, you quickly move to one side to avoid being attacked by a demon while also preparing to strike.] [the demon in the cell doesn¡¯t attack you immediately but instead looks at you curiously, interested in how you managed to enter the cell.] [the demon asks for the key to enter the cell, but you refuse. annoyed, the demon suddenly attacks.]/p> [this is also a mortal-level demon, but even mortal-level demons have differences in strength. your luck is not good. this demon seems to be one of the stronger ones.] [you only manage to hold on for four rounds against the demon.] [you died]/p> the second foreknowledge of the day ends in death. su nan is not the least bit surprised. inside the prison, a large amount of demons and human martial artists are imprisoned. if he encounters a human martial artist, it would be fine. however, if he encounters a demon, it would be challenging to survive. after all, finding a wounded demon like he found yesterday is nearly impossible. fortunately, his foreknowledge was not without any gain. at least it confirmed that the wolf demon guard was not in the corridor. su nan leaves cell no. 12 and quickly heads towards cell no. 19. in cell no. 19 there are not only zhang feng but also two other players. the three are still shocked by the information that the game would soon enter the public beta test. unlike the other players, zhang feng and the other two can be regarded as zhou cheng¡¯s confidantes. naturally, they know quite a bit about the game from zhou cheng, meaning they are aware of how unusual the game is. ¡°brother feng, what should we do? when the public beta begins, will it affect brother cheng¡¯s tasks?¡± ¡°it will definitely have some consequences. with more people, accidents will inevitably happen.¡± ¡°this place is related to brother cheng¡¯s mainline task. we must understand this place thoroughly before brother cheng completes this part of the mainline quest. only this way, brother cheng can complete the mainline task as fast as possible when he comes here!¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to believe that the final task of brother cheng¡¯s mainline task is a four-star level. i don¡¯t know how he managed to get it.¡± zhang feng is talking with the other two players. they don¡¯t know that, out in the cell, su nan is pressing his ear against the prison door, trying to leverage the two demon sutras to raise his senses dramatically. there is potent sound insulation in the cells, even with su nan pressed against the door, he can barely make out the conversation between the three players. fortunately, with no one else in the room, the three are speaking without any worry, so their voices are not covered up. ¡°the brother cheng they¡¯re talking about must be zhou cheng.¡± ¡°a four-star mainline task, that zhou cheng is not simple. he managed to trigger such a high-difficulty task.¡± su nan sighed in his heart. he completed a four-star novice task, triggering the first three-star quest on the mainline task. although the last task would also be a four-star level, it would not be higher than zhou cheng¡¯s task difficulty level. zhou cheng said in the forum that he had completed a one-star novice task. it seems like the credibility of this great god player¡¯s words is not very high. zhang feng and the other two players didn¡¯t come here accidentally; instead, they came purposely to investigate the situation on behalf of zhou cheng. back in the cell, the discussion between zhang feng and others hasn¡¯t stopped. ¡°but the wolf demon guard is too powerful; we can¡¯t get out now, can we?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no choice. we can only fight hard now. i¡¯ll lead the wolf demon guard later on, and we¡¯ll break out together. the wolf demon guard is powerful, but it is impossible to kill all three of us at once. as long as one of us escapes, it will be considered a success.¡± ¡°brother feng, you¡¯re the strongest among us, and we haven¡¯t even completed our novice tasks. even if we escape, we can¡¯t be of much help. we¡¯ll cover you, and you¡¯ll take the opportunity to run.¡± ¡°alright, that¡¯s the only way now. when i find a way to open the prison door, i¡¯ll let you guys go.¡± the three are planning to use the same method as su nan, even at the cost of being killed or dying in the process, to escape the cell. however, unlike su nan¡¯s previous method of resisting the wolf demon¡¯s attack and barely surviving, zhang feng plans to use the other two players to distract the wolf demon and escape in the process. ¡°if only wang nan would log in, using him as cannon fodder, our chances of escaping would be much higher.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity; such a perfect human shield hasn¡¯t logged in till now. could it be that he really quit the game?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll exit the game and contact him again. if he still doesn¡¯t log in, then we¡¯ll forget about him.¡± upon hearing this, su nan¡¯s face turns grim. although he noticed that zhang feng was anxious for him to log in for a reason, he never expected it to be just for using him as cannon fodder. Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 22: Spellcaster Warriors 22 chapter 22: spellcaster warriors translator: 549690339 ¡°the idea is good, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve underestimated the wolf demon¡¯s strength, and your plan is doomed to fail.¡± su nan sneered. he didn¡¯t have much faith in zhang feng and the others. previously, with his demon art mastery, he couldn¡¯t even withstand two moves from the wolf demon. zhang feng had only achieved the demon cultivation initial success; such strength could barely withstand a single blow from the wolf demon, let alone the other two. if su nan were an ordinary player and was used by zhang feng, perhaps zhang feng might have been successful, but now, the chances of success seemed slim. zhang feng seemed to have quit the game to rush him, and the prison cell became quiet. seeing this, su nan knew he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. once zhang feng logged in again, the plan would be put into action, and if he stayed in the corridor, he might be discovered by the wolf demon. after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he decided to quit the game first. quit game. before he could even get out of the game warehouse, his phone was constantly beeping with notification sounds, incessant and non-stop. the one sending messages was zhang feng. su nan ignored it, casually set his phone to silent, and tossed it aside. ¡°zhou cheng is very anxious about this mainline task, it must be a limited-time task, but i don¡¯t know what the task is about. it would be nice to get some information from zhang feng about it.¡± recalling the information he received earlier, su nan¡¯s face slightly tensed. he seriously suspected that zhou cheng had completed at least a 3-star level novice task. if that was the case, then zhou cheng¡¯s demon sutra probably had already reached great perfection! ¡°it¡¯s now inevitable that zhou cheng has hidden strength, but i wonder if there are other players who have hidden strength as well?¡± it¡¯s not impossible, maybe these people realized the problem with the game from the beginning and hid themselves. the previous out-of-control player was an example; when most of the players were worrying about the novice tasks, that player had already merged two bloodlines. if it weren¡¯t for his imminent loss of control and having no choice but to post for help, nobody would have known that someone had secretly merged two bloodlines. su nan guessed quietly. he didn¡¯t know that just as he had guessed, players who hid their strength weren¡¯t limited to zhou cheng alone. also in donglin city. in an old apartment building. a young man, feeling the changes in his body, couldn¡¯t help but be excited, laughing out loud: ¡°hahaha, it¡¯s real! it¡¯s actually real! i did it!¡± his name was liu qiang, a player in the demon world. unlike others, he completed his novice task on the very first day of entering the game, all because he was taken as a disciple by a master when he entered the game. when the master learned that he was an outsider, he directly told him that the so-called demon world was not a game world, but a real one. initially, liu qiang didn¡¯t believe it, but the next thing the master did shattered his perception. with just a light touch on his head, the master seemed to know all of liu qiang¡¯s memories, even the details he didn¡¯t remember clearly. that made him have to believe the master¡¯s words. because the matter was too bizarre, he didn¡¯t reveal it to anyone, and no one even knew that he was playing the game. from then on, he began to earnestly accumulate demon power. although the master wouldn¡¯t help him complete tasks, he would occasionally provide some assistance. that little bit of help was enough for him to easily surpass the majority of players. after more than a week of hard work, he not only raised his demon art to perfection today but also amassed enough demon power to awaken his bloodline combat technique. with the awakening of his bloodline combat skill, he successfully gained the power of the game in reality. ¡°now, no one else has awakened a bloodline combat technique except for me!¡± ¡°what does zhou cheng count for? he¡¯s nothing in front of me!¡± liu qiang was excited in his heart, and with a grab, a fist-sized fireball condensed in his hand, accompanied by the rise of flame. this was his bloodline ability, fire controlling! he was a spellcaster warrior. ¡°hahaha, i¡¯d like to see who else dares to look down on me in the future!¡± liu qiang laughed again, and the flames in his hands gave him unparalleled confidence. just as he was laughing, his room door was suddenly kicked violently twice by someone. then followed an angry man¡¯s cursing, ¡°are you looking for death!? what the hell are you making a fuss about in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?¡± hearing the scolding, liu qiang¡¯s smile vanished in an instant, and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kill the guy. fortunately, this thought had just risen but was quickly extinguished. opening the door and looking at the tall, fierce-faced man in front of him, he apologized, ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°sorry? that¡¯s it? do you f***ing know that you woke me up? if you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, i¡¯ll cut off your head and kick it like a soccer ball.¡± the man cursed and grabbed liu qiang¡¯s hair, appearing as if he really wanted to cut off liu qiang¡¯s head. at this moment, liu qiang¡¯s smile disappeared completely. ¡°have you finished? once you finish, you can die!¡± there was no begging for mercy or escape, only a miserable scream accompanied by a raging fire. ¡­ su nan did not log into the game that night. he didn¡¯t know if zhang feng and the others were successful. it wasn¡¯t until the next morning, looking at the series of messages zhang feng had sent the night before, that he casually made up a reason and sent it over. it only took ten seconds for zhang feng to respond to the message. ¡°brother wang nan, i wanted to invite you to escape from the cell together last night, but you didn¡¯t come. it¡¯s such a pity.¡± yes, it¡¯s a pity that there was one less scapegoat. su nan sneered. if he didn¡¯t know zhang feng¡¯s real purpose, he might have believed it. he casually made up another excuse and ignored zhang feng after learning that the three of them failed to escape from the prison cell. downtown donglin city. linjiang hotel. this is the most famous five-star hotel in donglin and also the place where su nan works. ¡°brother nan, what do you think happened yesterday? do you think there really are supernatural powers in this world?¡± thinking of yesterday¡¯s events, wang chong still felt lingering fear. within a few hours of the incident, it quickly made headlines on various media outlets. it was defined as the donglin city bearman incident by the media. the personal information of the out-of-control player had also been completely exposed. li xuheng, 23 years old, an employee of a foreign company, honest, introverted, and his only hobby was playing games ¨C a typical gaming enthusiast. who would have thought that such an ordinary otaku would be the protagonist of last night¡¯s incident? after fermenting overnight, almost everyone knew about the bearman incident in donglin city. at first, many people thought it was fake, but there were too many photos and videos leaked from the scene, making it hard to deny the truth. a surveillance video inside the shopping mall, which has been shared nearly 10 million times on various platforms, explicitly showed li xuheng turning from a normal human being into a bearman. this shattered the worldview of many people. after becoming a bearman, li xuheng¡¯s strength increased dozens of times, easily smashing a solid wood door in the mall, his power even greater than a real giant bear! this completely surpassed reality and couldn¡¯t be explained by science. it made people wonder if there were powers beyond reality in this world. ¡°judging from the situation yesterday, there should be supernatural powers!¡± su nan nodded. no one knew more about yesterday¡¯s events than him. wang chong sighed with longing in his eyes: ¡°it would be great if i could have supernatural powers.¡± su nan glanced at him and calmly said, ¡°having supernatural powers isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. you saw the fate of that guy yesterday. that might be the price for having supernatural powers.¡± wang chong thought for a moment and agreed: ¡°you¡¯re right. if having supernatural powers means turning into that kind of creature, i¡¯d rather not have them.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this. it¡¯s too far away from us. brother nan, let¡¯s go and check all the fire-fighting equipment in the hotel.¡± su nan was puzzled: ¡°don¡¯t those things have regular inspections? i saw them last week. why are we having a comprehensive inspection today?¡± ¡°this is the task that fatty li arranged for us today. apparently, there was a severe fire in an apartment not far from us last night, and several people were burned alive.¡± ¡°really?¡± su nan suddenly realized. if it happened before, this would have made headlines, but now everyone is discussing the bearman incident and few people care about this. su nan didn¡¯t pay attention either. he and wang chong worked all morning, finally checking all the equipment. noon. after lunch, wang chong mysteriously said, ¡°brother nan, i just heard that a big shot will come to our hotel tomorrow.¡± su nan replied indifferently, ¡°our hotel is the most famous five-star hotel in donglin city. isn¡¯t it normal for big shots to come?¡± wang chong said, ¡°it¡¯s not the same. i heard that this big shot will stay at our hotel for a long time and has booked an entire floor of rooms on the top floor. now, the people in the guest room department are busy cleaning the rooms.¡± ¡°booking an entire floor? who is this big spender?¡± now su nan was curious. it¡¯s rare for wealthy people travel to book an entire floor at once. this means that the other party has many people. wang chong grinned and said, ¡°brother nan, you can¡¯t guess what that person booked the rooms for.¡± su nan had a thought and said, ¡°it seems it¡¯s not for a place to stay.¡± wang chong nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard that the person is planning to set up a game studio here, and some people will come to install game warehouses this afternoon.¡± ¡°setting up a game studio in a five-star hotel? what a lavish move!¡± su nan wondered. for some reason, now whenever he heard the word ¡°game,¡± he subconsciously thought of the demon world. he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that setting up the game studio had something to do with the game demon world. ¡°do you know which game that person is planning to enter by setting up the game studio?¡± wang chong shook his head, ¡°i don¡¯t know about that. i heard all this from fatty li. maybe he knows.¡± then, he seemed to remember something and continued, ¡°fatty li said that the other party is in a hurry and demands that we set up everything within three days.¡± ¡°in a hurry? three days? can this be a coincidence?¡± su nan became more suspicious. the demon world public beta test will start in three days, and the person setting up the game studio is in a hurry, demanding to complete everything within three days. if this has nothing to do with the demon world, su nan wouldn¡¯t believe it. he was even 80% sure that the game studio being set up was for the demon world! most likely, it was a player from demon world since few people outside of the game were paying attention to it. ¡°what a coincidence, having a player set up a studio here. i just don¡¯t know who it would be.¡± su nan showed a playful smile. as expected, that afternoon, more than 40 high-end game warehouses were brought into the hotel and installed, each worth a million. su nan went to join the excitement and watched the installation but did not pay attention anymore. he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was a player in the demon world. nine o¡¯clock at night. su nan returned home and immediately logged into the game. he still didn¡¯t know how to complete today¡¯s daily tasks. Chapter 23 - 23 Chapter 23: 3 Goals 23 chapter 23: 3 goals translator: 549690339 [you arrive in front of the prison door of cell no. 16 and use the kun tian key to unlock the door. as soon as you enter the cell, a strong gust of wind blows in your direction.] [you see a deformed middle-aged man, half of his body covered with fine scales and the other half exposed with flesh like a skinned antelope. this is a martial artist whose bloodline has gone out of control!] [in his eyes, you are delicious food, and he has set his sights on you.] [under the control of evil energy, the out-of-control martial artist is fearless in death. under his crazed assault, you barely hold on for a dozen breaths.] [you die] this is today¡¯s third premonition. as usual, it ends in death. ¡°i thought it was too simple before, as long as i had the kun tian key and foreknowledge, i could find demons from these cells that i could handle.¡± ¡°now it seems that this blind cat and dead rat approach has a high degree of difficulty. i only have four chances of foreknowledge per day, and i can¡¯t afford to waste them like this.¡± su nan frowns, continuing like this, even if he uses the remaining two chances of foreknowledge today, he may not be able to find a demon he can handle. however, he is not without a solution. he doesn¡¯t know what is in these cells, but someone should know. su nan thinks of the mysterious girl in cell no. 24 and his eyes light up. without hesitation, he heads straight for cell no. 24. a moment later, he opens the prison door of cell no. 24 and dashes in. ¡°it seems you have already obtained the bloodline you wanted.¡± just as he enters the cell, the woman¡¯s voice rings out in the darkness. su nan immediately says, ¡°i have to thank you for your guidance, senior.¡± in the center of the cell, the woman slowly opens her eyes and says, ¡°you must have had more trouble?¡± su nan doesn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asks, ¡°senior, i want to know which demons i can deal with in the cells on this floor?¡± the mysterious girl understands what su nan wants to do, and after a moment of silence, she slowly says, ¡°this kun tian prison is divided into five floors. the first floor holds mortal-level demons, the second floor holds spirit-level demons, and so on. the lower the floor, the stronger the demons.¡± ¡°all the demons on the first floor are of mortal level?¡± upon hearing this, su nan looks at the woman and asks subconsciously, ¡°then senior, you¡­?¡± it¡¯s impossible for the woman to be mortal level, that¡¯s for sure. he doesn¡¯t understand why she is on the first floor. ¡°don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± the woman coldly says. hearing this, su nan wisely shuts his mouth, knowing that this must involve the woman¡¯s secret. at the same time, he thinks of the out of control martial artist that had tried to ambush him before. he was not of mortal level either. could it be that the mysterious woman in front of him also wants to use this prison to delay her loss of control? ¡°this cell is very special. not only does it suppress the bloodlines of demon martial artists, but it also slowly drains their power. mortal-level demons will be dried up within a month, so new demons are added every month.¡± ¡°it¡¯s only been ten days since the last time the prison was replenished with new demons. most of them have only two-thirds of their full strength left, but that¡¯s still beyond your reach.¡± the mysterious woman reveals more information about the kun tian prison to su nan. hearing this, su nan is shocked: ¡°only two-thirds their full strength during their prime?¡± he had thought that the demons who easily killed him in his previous premonitions were at their peak. but it turns out, that was just two-thirds of their strength. in light of this, martial artists seem insignificant compared to demons. to defeat a mortal-level demon, he would need to merge at least three bloodlines! he remembers the bat demon he killed before and realizes how lucky he was at that time. ¡°senior, what should i do? i can¡¯t improve my strength without hunting demons.¡± su nan frowns. the woman¡¯s face remains calm and she says, ¡°give the kun tian key to me.¡± ¡°the kun tian key? what is it for?¡± su nan is puzzled, not understanding what the woman wants with the key. without much thought, he hands the key to her. the kun tian key was held in the woman¡¯s hand, her eyes slightly closed. the next moment, something unexpected happened to su nan. the woman somehow made the silver-white key bloom with dazzling light in her hand. the light didn¡¯t last long, and when the mysterious girl reopened her eyes, she threw the key to su nan and said: ¡°there are 72 prison cells on the first floor of the prison, and among these cells, 65 of them imprison demons.¡± ¡°among these demons, most of them are not something you can deal with. the ones you can deal with are only in three cells: 15, 28, and 42.¡± there seemed to be abilities of the kun tian key that su nan didn¡¯t know about. the mysterious girl seemed to be able to check all the prison cells with the help of the key. in just a short breath, the mysterious girl had already selected the targets for su nan. ¡°three?¡± su nan frowned. out of 65 demons, he could only deal with three of them, making the ratio too small. this could only mean one issue: he was too weak! su nan quickly calculated that the three demons meant three two-star tasks, which would be 15 demon points. he needed 24 demon points to cultivate the iron ape sutra to perfection. even if he handled all three demons, there wouldn¡¯t be enough power to perfect the iron ape sutra, let alone awaken the bloodline combat skill. not being able to awaken a bloodline combat skill, his strength would not be enough to deal with other demons. this would put him in a dead cycle of having no demons to hunt. unless, he could complete a three-star task. su nan¡¯s face turned ugly, as three-star tasks weren¡¯t easy to complete. remembering the task refreshed today, he asked, ¡°senior, do you know what¡¯s imprisoned in cell no. 30?¡± the mysterious girl glanced at him and said, ¡°the existence in the cell is not something you can deal with.¡± ¡°senior, i¡¯m not planning to face that existence.¡± ¡°but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s aware of me or not. every time i get close to that cell, i get killed inexplicably.¡± this issue had troubled him for two days, and if he couldn¡¯t solve it, it meant that he could only stop in front of the cell no.30. ¡°you¡¯re saying that every time you pass that cell, you die?¡± ¡°yes.¡± su nan nodded. ¡°looks like that old fellow is completely out of control and can¡¯t control his own power anymore.¡± the woman¡¯s voice was very soft, but su nan still heard it. there was a flash in his eyes as he asked, ¡°senior, are you saying that the being in cell no. 30 is also a human martial artist?¡± the mysterious girl nodded and said, ¡°yes, that cell houses a very strong senior.¡± ¡°senior?¡± upon hearing the girl¡¯s words, su nan was taken aback. what kind of existence could be called a senior by her? ¡°i don¡¯t know what realm that senior once belonged to, only that he was seriously injured several years ago, resulting in almost complete dispersal of his strength.¡± the girl spoke slowly, her eyes showing pity. ¡°strength almost completely dispersed?¡± su nan was even more shocked; an existence with an almost completely dispersed strength could still silently kill him when out of control, making him unable to imagine how powerful it was! he quickly asked, ¡°what should i do then, senior?¡± the mysterious girl was silent and didn¡¯t respond to su nan, seemingly lost in her thoughts. after a long time, she finally said, ¡°maybe you can go and take a look inside cell no. 30, and you might even gain some fortuitous encounters.¡± Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 24: Identity Jade Plate 24 chapter 24: identity jade plate translator: 549690339 ¡°enter cell no. 30?¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. exploring cell no. 30 is a three-star task, which can reward 15 demon power points if completed. before, he didn¡¯t think he could complete this task, but now it¡¯s different. since the mysterious girl asked him to go to cell no. 30, it means it¡¯s possible for him. ¡°senior, how can i get into cell no. 30?¡± the mysterious girl said, ¡°that senior should not be completely out of control yet. although he is on the verge of losing control most of the time in one day, his sanity is affected by evil energy, but he will occasionally regain consciousness.¡± ¡°as long as you are lucky enough and just happen to meet that senior when he is sober, there may be a chance to enter.¡± ¡°is it about luck?¡± su nan¡¯s spirit rose; luck was not his strong point, but he had the talent of foreknowledge! just keep trying with foreknowledge, and it might be possible. ¡°what should i do after i get in?¡± since there¡¯s a real chance of getting in, he naturally has to consider what to do afterwards. this task is not like the one-star task last time, which was completed as soon as he entered the prison cell. this task is to explore. what does it mean to explore? at least he has to communicate with that powerful person on the verge of losing control. however, that powerful person is on the verge of losing control, and his sanity has been affected by evil energy. if he goes in and is immediately killed, wouldn¡¯t that be like entering a deathtrap? the mysterious girl also thought of this problem. after pondering for a moment, she took out a white jade plate and said: ¡°this is my identity jade. when you go in, just say i asked you to go in, and that senior should not do anything to you.¡± ¡°thank you, senior!¡± su nan¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he quickly took the jade plate. it seemed that the woman and that powerful person knew each other, so she had the confidence that the powerful person would not attack him for the woman¡¯s sake. ¡°i¡¯ll lend you this for now, but you have to return it to me after using it.¡± the woman added. though su nan agreed verbally, he didn¡¯t believe it in his heart. he thought, how could anything in his hands be returned? furthermore, this jade plate was not merely a symbol of identity. it was creamy white, with a carving of the sun, moon, and mountains on one side and three extremely complicated characters on the other. this was the writing of the demon world, which was recorded in the demon sutra he practiced. having the demon sutra as a foundation, he naturally recognized these characters. ¡°zhou lingyin¡± [zhou lingyin¡¯s identity jade: the jade represents zhou lingyin¡¯s identity and contains a burst of power she infused in it three years ago. if shattered, it can unleash the full power of zhou lingyin¡¯s peak period three years ago.] what kind of power would it be if it could erupt with zhou lingyin¡¯s full power? a treasure! a treasure! this was not an identity jade; it was more like a bomb that could create miracles if used at the right time. ¡°so, the senior¡¯s last name is zhou!¡± su nan smiled, and finally knew the woman¡¯s name. zhou lingyin¡¯s face remained calm, and she said lightly, ¡°if you can really enter that cell, please say hello to that senior for me.¡± ¡°senior, rest assured, i know what to do without you saying it,¡± su nan subconsciously replied. but then, he became confused, ¡°senior, why don¡¯t you go there yourself?¡± he had asked this question last time too, but zhou lingyin didn¡¯t answer him. this time, zhou lingyin still didn¡¯t intend to answer, and she said coldly, ¡°i¡¯ve given you everything you need; you can leave now.¡± it was an order to leave! left with no choice, su nan had to say goodbye and leave cell no. 24. the goal of this trip was not only achieved but exceeded, which made him very happy. he put zhou lingyin¡¯s identity jade into his personal space, and only then did he look at his task list. he hadn¡¯t completed any of today¡¯s three tasks, and it was already late. there was only one hour left until the midnight task refresh. ¡°let me finish the task of hunting demons first, then go and see if i can enter cell 30.¡± not wanting to waste time, he started his fourth foreknowledge attempt of the day. [during your visit to cell no. 24, you learned that on the first floor of this prison, there are only three demons you can kill.] [among them, the demon in cell no. 28 is closest to you, and you plan to go to cell no. 28.] [using the kun tian key, you smoothly enter cell no. 28. as soon as you enter the cell, you see various things that fascinate you.] [your mind is affected by the illusions, forgetting where you are and the purpose of your trip. unbeknownst to you, the demon is already in front of you.] [this is a black fox demon proficient in creating illusions. confusing enemies is its main strength. as long as you can break free from the illusions, killing it should be easy.] [unfortunately, your mind controlled by the illusions, you did not realize this.] [the demon¡¯s claws slowly enter your chest. unable to feel any pain, you are still deeply trapped in the illusions created by the demon.] [you die.] [just before dying, you finally regain your senses and realize that you should have attacked the moment you entered the cell!] ¡°where¡¯s the demon i was supposed to be able to deal with?¡± ¡°are you sure i¡¯m not just delivering a kill to the demon?¡± another death, and su nan didn¡¯t know what to say. he thought that the demon zhou lingyin said he could deal with should be easy to solve, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would die the first time. this could only mean one thing: even the easiest demons here are not easy prey for him. however, this was not what su nan cared about. what he cares about is the last tip of foreknowledge. he remembered that there were no hints after the first two foreknowledge deaths, but during the last time he hunted the iron ape, the foreknowledge also gave similar hints at the end. ¡°does this mean that as long as the gap in strength is not too large, the foreknowledge will hint at what i should do?¡± he thought of a possibility. it¡¯s not impossible. of course, there¡¯s another possibility: maybe it¡¯s not a hint from foreknowledge, but he truly realized the problem just before dying. there¡¯s a high probability of this, and su nan prefers to believe it¡¯s the latter! now that he knows what to do, there¡¯s no need to waste another foreknowledge opportunity. he¡¯s ready to take action directly. a few minutes later. su nan had already left cell no. 28. seeing the game prompts appearing in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a smile. [congratulations! daily task ¡°hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon¡± has been completed. 5 points of demonic power reward have been granted.] [current available demonic power: 5 points.] ¡°if i complete another task tomorrow, i can upgrade the iron ape sutra to great accomplishment.¡± it takes 8 points of demonic power to upgrade the demon sutra from minor achievement to great accomplishment, and he still needs 3 more points. unfortunately, there are no more foreknowledge opportunities. if there were, he would want to try using foreknowledge to see if he could hunt the demon in cell no. 42. to go to cell no. 42, he must pass through cell no. 30. if he can pass, it means that the powerful person in cell no. 30 has temporarily regained his sanity; otherwise, he hasn¡¯t. it¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone. as there¡¯s still time before the midnight task refresh, su nan doesn¡¯t wait and logs out of the game directly. over an hour later. midnight. su nan logs into the game. Chapter 25 - 25 Chapter 25: Gold Shop Arson 25 chapter 25: gold shop arson translator: 549690339 as one day ends, a new one begins, and the daily tasks are refreshed. in comparison to yesterday, there¡¯s not much difference in today¡¯s daily tasks. there is still the task to kill a guard, an exploration task for cell no. 30, and a task to hunt mortal-level demons. ¡°out of the three task slots, two are occupied by three-star tasks.¡± the number of tasks he completes daily directly affects the amount of demon power he gains. but now, two unfinishable tasks have been occupying the tasking slot for a while, leaving a significant impact on him. it¡¯s an unavoidable situation, as the task refresh is clearly linked to the map he is currently in and the events he has come across. in other words, as long as he stays in this prison for one more day, there¡¯s a great chance he won¡¯t be able to rid himself of these two tasks. if it were only this, he could still undertake the two-star task to hunt mortal-level demons every day. his situation wouldn¡¯t be that bad. the problem is that in the entire first floor of the prison, there are only three demons which he can handle. one of them is located in cell 42, which means he only has one more demon to hunt. once today¡¯s demon is hunted, he will face an awkward situation where there is no demon left to hunt. to change this situation, he has no choice but to complete a three-star task! ¡°i can only take it one step at a time,¡± su nan sighs helplessly. now, all he can hope for is not to be too unlucky, and encounter the awake one in cell no. 30 as quickly as possible. ¡°first, i will hunt the demon i can hunt.¡± he used his foreknowledge opportunity once more and started today¡¯s hunt. this time, his target is cell no.15. [using the kun tian key, you successfully entered cell no.15.] [inside the cell is a ground rat demon, half a man¡¯s height. you were the first to attack the ground rat demon.] [unexpectedly, this demon is not strong and is the weakest you have encountered. you surprisingly have the upper hand.] [this is the first time you¡¯ve fought a demon head-on and are excited. you plan to finish the battle swiftly, using the bloodline battle skill mountain elephant tramples mountain, delivering a significant blow to the demon.] [after a fierce fight, you successfully killed the demon.] ¡°i already killed it?¡± very much to su nan¡¯s surprise, only one use of foreknowledge led to success. this is the easiest-to-kill demon he has encountered so far! without any hesitation, he headed straight to cell no.15. a few minutes later, the task was complete, and he received another 5 demon power points! his available demon power was now 10 points. ¡°feeling good!¡± with a smile creeping at the corners of his mouth, su nan realized that this had been the quickest task he¡¯d ever completed so far. ¡°level up the iron ape sutra!¡± as he spent 8 demon power points, he could feel his blood pulsing within him. it was clear that his strength had improved significantly. great accomplishment of iron ape sutra! ¡°i¡¯ve probably gained about three hundred more pounds of strength!¡± after closely feeling the changes in his body, su nan nodded with satisfaction. one type of great demon art perfection and one type of great accomplishment of demon sutra, his rate of improvement was astounding. but it was still far from enough. he hasn¡¯t been able to complete even the first stage of the mainline task, and there are only 17 days left before the demon beast arrives! ¡°there are still three foreknowledge opportunities left, they should all be used to probe the situation of cell no. 30!¡± [after successfully hunting one more demon, your confidence has increased again. you decide to continue heading to cell 42 to hunt demons.] [as you pass cell no. 30, you naturally slow down your steps.] [you have died.] this was su nan¡¯s fourth time dying at the entrance of cell no. 30. he sighed. this task wasn¡¯t something that could be completed in a short time as expected. ¡°logout from the game.¡± he had two more chances to foretell, but he didn¡¯t continue. at this point in time, trying to foresee the future was unlikely to succeed. he planned to try again in the morning, and if that didn¡¯t work, he would wait until the evening to try yet again. the next day. su nan was awakened by the alarm clock. it was exactly seven o¡¯clock. the first thing he did was not wash up, but log into the game and try to foresee the future again, as planned. unfortunately, his failure was anticipated. ¡­ ¡°fatty li, do you ever stop? you just had us check everything yesterday, and you¡¯re having us check again today? are you trying to make work for the sake of it?¡± su nan had just arrived at the hotel where he worked and heard wang chong¡¯s disgruntled voice. across from wang chong sat a muscular man in his thirties ¨C the head of the hotel¡¯s security team, nicknamed fatty li. while fatty li seemed very strict at work and held high expectations for his subordinates, he was actually very warm-hearted. he had a good relationship with su nan, wang chong and the others outside of work, and they often went out to eat kebabs together. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± su nan stepped forward and asked. wang chong said, ¡°brother nan, this fatty li is giving us extra work for no reason. he wants us to recheck the fire safety equipment that we just checked yesterday.¡± fatty li said, ¡°this is just as a precaution. last night, a gold shop not far from us caught fire. although no one was injured, the loss was quite heavy.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a coincidence, isn¡¯t it? there was a fire in a residential block the night before last, and last night there was a fire in the gold shop. both places are very close to us!¡± su nan felt something strange about the whole situation. fatty li continued, ¡°but this time it seems to be arson. the police are already investigating. after the fire was extinguished, they discovered that all the gold in the shop had disappeared.¡± ¡°so could it be that someone stole the gold and then set the fire on purpose?¡± asked wang chong. ¡°it certainly seems that way,¡± fatty li nodded. after a pause, he added mysteriously, ¡°it¡¯s said, that after the fire was extinguished, the surveillance footage from the shop opposite the gold shop showed that the fire in the gold shop ignited in an instant.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± su nan asked. fatty li clarified, ¡°the fire in the gold shop ignited and spread to the entire shop within less than a second!¡± ¡°even if it was drenched in gasoline, the spread of flames would take some time. it couldn¡¯t happen that fast. moreover, no flammable or explosive materials were found in the gold shop. this is quite incredible.¡± ¡°and there¡¯s another issue. the fire in the gold shop was so hot that it melted most of the metal items in the shop.¡± fatty li shared all the information he had gathered. after listening to him, su nan¡¯s expression changed subtly. he thought of a possibility. players! this was caused by a game player, and specifically, a player from the law-controlling class. in the game, martial artists¡¯ bloodline could be divided into three classes: physique series, secret power system, and law-controlling class. law-controlling class could control fire, water and thunder. he had never seen a martial artist from the law-controlling class, but just based on the words¡¯ literal meaning, one could infer that such a martial artist possesses the ability to control fire. he had previously guessed that zhou cheng was not the only one hiding his game strength. now, it seems his guess was correct. and coincidentally, that player wasn¡¯t far from him. ¡°the game hasn¡¯t entered public beta yet, and chaos is already starting. i wonder what this world will become after the game goes public,¡± su nan expressed, concern in his eyes, now he felt an urgent need to increase his strength. eventually, the task of checking the fire safety equipment fell to the two of them. having no choice, su nan and wang chong reluctantly began to recheck the equipment. in the afternoon, a vip guest arrived at the hotel. it was the person who had booked out the entire top floor of the hotel yesterday to set up a game studio. Chapter 26 - 26 Chapter 26: Bracelet Distribution 26 chapter 26: bracelet distribution translator: 549690339 this time, the hotel manager personally greeted them with a few waiters. to su nan¡¯s surprise, the other party was a woman. the woman dressed in a light blue dress, with long hair draped over her shoulders, had an elegant demeanor and was even better than many popular stars. ¡°it¡¯s actually her?¡± seeing the woman, wang chong was very surprised, and there was even more joy in his eyes, as if he had seen a goddess. ¡°you know her?¡± su nan was puzzled. wang chong looked at su nan weirdly and said, ¡°brother nan, you don¡¯t even know her? she¡¯s the daughter of the boss of our hotel!¡± upon hearing this, su nan remembered something and suddenly said, ¡°oh, so she¡¯s that bai mengmeng?¡± he learned about the name bai mengmeng from wang chong. as soon as he entered the hotel, this guy inquired about the hotel¡¯s background. when he learned that the hotel¡¯s boss had an unmarried daughter who was extremely beautiful, he was determined to marry a rich and beautiful woman and reach the peak of life. unfortunately, bai mengmeng had never been to the hotel, so wang chong often sighed that he had no opportunity. ¡°no wonder they¡¯re booking an entire floor of rooms ¨C it¡¯s their own hotel, of course, they can use it as they please.¡± su nan suddenly realized. the hotel he was staying at belonged to a large company called jianghua group. this company was a giant enterprise in donglin city, involving not only manufacturing, transportation, and tourism but also finance, real estate, and other industries, with a total market value of forty to fifty billion. and the boss of jianghua group was bai mengmeng¡¯s father. wang chong watched bai mengmeng enter the elevator and muttered, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect her to be the one setting up the game studio. brother nan, i feel like my chance has arrived!¡± then he hurriedly said, ¡°no, i have to find out which game bai mengmeng plays. maybe i can join her studio too, and then wouldn¡¯t i be just one step away from marrying a rich and beautiful woman?¡± ¡°good luck with that.¡± su nan laughed. night falls. after finishing work for the day, su nan returned home. he still had one more opportunity for foreknowledge today, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it. he logged into the game and started the foreknowledge right away. a minute later, he quit the game ¨C no doubt, he had failed again. glancing at the time, it was only nine o¡¯clock. with nothing to do, he opened the ¡°group monster chat group¡± set up by zhou cheng. due to the upcoming public beta test of the game, the players in the group were extremely active, all discussing information related to the public test. the most discussed question was in what form the game bracelets would be distributed! ¡°today is already the second day. according to the game notice, the game bracelets will be distributed to players worldwide who meet the qualifications tomorrow.¡± ¡°the problem is, we can¡¯t even find the game company that made this game right now. will the game bracelets really be sent out? could this public test announcement be fake?¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s really like what the group owner said, this game is not an ordinary game at all. otherwise, how could there be no information about game bracelets until now? and you can¡¯t buy this game¡¯s bracelet in the market either.¡± everyone was curious. even though zhou cheng had previously revealed the unusual nature of the game, many players still had doubts about the game. even those who chose to believe were not fully convinced, still showing skepticism. when the game announcement previously mentioned ¡°detected players losing control,¡± they thought it was a prank by the game¡¯s officials. so much so that many people suspected the so-called public beta test was fake, otherwise, there was no explanation for the absence of even a game official website. su nan was also curious about how the game bracelets would be distributed. but what he was more curious about was who made this game and what the purpose was. also, what was the identity of the woman who gave him the bracelet back then? why would his own bracelet possess talents that others didn¡¯t have? ¡°if the game bracelets are really going to be distributed tomorrow, maybe i can take this opportunity to find out who made the game.¡± tonight, there is only one day left until the game¡¯s public test. there has been no discussion about the game in reality. this shows that knowledge of the demon world game is still limited to a few people. one million places, that¡¯s one million game bracelets. with such a huge number, relevant information about the game¡¯s creators could surely be found, unless those bracelets could appear out of thin air in the hands of the players. of course, su nan had no doubt that the game¡¯s creators had the ability to make those bracelets appear out of nowhere. ¡°everything will be clear tomorrow!¡± time passes. midnight quietly came, and the daily tasks were refreshed in the game. su nan once again logged into the game. just like yesterday, there were two three-star tasks and one two-star task today. the difference from yesterday was that, while he could complete one task yesterday, it was highly likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish any of them today. ¡°i¡¯ll try foreknowledge once now, and if it doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll try again tomorrow morning, and save the remaining two attempts for after work tomorrow.¡± if possible, he would like to foresee 24 hours a day, but that clearly couldn¡¯t happen. he started the foreknowledge, and after just a few lines of text were refreshed, it ended with his sixth death. ¡°piece of trash game!¡± ¡°time for sleep.¡± ¡­ today is the final day of the game¡¯s public beta test countdown. early morning. su nan was awakened by the alarm clock. he habitually picked up his phone and looked at it. instantly, he jolted wide awake. the group monster chat group had already blown up. it¡¯s because the game bracelets for the demon world have really been distributed! ¡°it appears out of thin air! the game bracelets actually appeared out of thin air! there are no signs at all!¡± ¡°oh my god! who can tell me how this is done? is it extraterrestrial civilization?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true, what the group owner said is true, the world in this game is absolutely real.¡± ¡­ ¡°did it really appear out of thin air?¡± even though he had already guessed that this possibility would arise, when it really happened, su nan was still shocked. he could not imagine what this meant. perhaps, as other players speculated, it is indeed an alien civilization controlling all of this. of course, su nan would rather believe that all of this is related to the demon world in the game. because the powerful people in the game obviously knew that players would appear. looking at the headlines of major platforms, without exception, they are all about the appearance of game bracelets. it is impossible to verify who first discovered the bracelet, but it can be confirmed that the game bracelets appeared out of thin air at 5 am. it seemed like they had been placed there in advance by someone and appeared at a specific time without a trace. at first, many people thought it was a prank, but as more and more bracelets appeared, everyone finally realized that something was wrong. soon, with the news breaking that the protagonist of the bearman incident in donglin city the day before was actually a player from the demon world, everyone freaked out. the subsequent developments were completely beyond imagination, with various tycoons making their moves, and massively buying up bracelets, causing the price of the game bracelets to soar. two hours have passed now, and the price of the game bracelets has been fried to millions per piece, and this price is increasing at an astonishing rate every minute. at the first sign of the bracelets, the official side made a move. they not only bought up game bracelets but also directly contacted the first batch of players. ¡°what are you guys going to do? the officials have called me and asked if i¡¯m interested in joining them.¡± ¡°i got a call too, i agreed, and they said they¡¯ll send someone to pick me up.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to join the officials, i just want to be an individual player, free and unrestricted. but i don¡¯t know how to refuse them? guys, please help me figure out a way, i¡¯m online waiting, in a hurry¡­¡± in the q group, many players have received an invitation from the officials. seeing this, su nan¡¯s heart sank. if other players could be found by the officials, he could be as well, and that¡¯s not what he wanted to see right now. fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before some players discovered that the players approached by the officials had either posted or replied to messages in the forums. ¡°what¡¯s meant to come will come eventually. if you can¡¯t avoid it, then try to improve your strength as much as possible!¡± close the group chat. log in to the game and use a foreknowledge opportunity according to the plan. as expected, he failed again. he has only two foreknowledge opportunities today. linjiang hotel. wang chong is still shocked: ¡°brother nan, there¡¯s really a force beyond reality in this world, and it even exists in the form of a game.¡± then, he is annoyed: ¡°i didn¡¯t get a qualification for this public beta test. with the current price of bracelets, why would i still go to work if i managed to get a game bracelet!¡± su nan comforted: ¡°it¡¯s said that this is only the first public beta of the game, and there will be opportunities in the future.¡± wang chong cried: ¡°even if there are opportunities later, it won¡¯t be so valuable. i¡¯ve lost a hundred million, rounding off.¡± suddenly, he thought of something and said, ¡°right, brother nan, do you know that miss bai was one of the first players in the demon world? she knew about the game¡¯s public beta testing early on, and that¡¯s why she spent a lot of money setting up the game studio.¡± ¡°really?¡± su nan pretended to be surprised: ¡°no wonder she was willing to invest heavily in building a game studio, doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s also buying up game bracelets now?¡± wang chong nodded: ¡°i¡¯ve heard that she started buying them as soon as the bracelets appeared and only spent a hundred million to buy 13 game bracelets. now she¡¯s looking for suitable members to use those bracelets.¡± ¡°sure enough, being the daughter of the richest man in donglin city means she¡¯s really wealthy. she can easily afford a hundred million.¡± su nan sighed slightly. according to the current price, buying 13 bracelets for a hundred million could indeed be considered cheap. looking at wang chong, su nan joked: ¡°it seems that you not only lost a hundred million, but you also lost the opportunity to marry a rich and beautiful woman!¡± if wang chong could get a game bracelet, he would have had the chance to get close to bai mengmeng, and he might even be able to join bai mengmeng¡¯s game studio. now, there¡¯s no chance. ¡°who says it isn¡¯t!¡± wang chong had an even bitter face, looking dejected. the appearance of the demon world game bracelets caused the entire world to boil. major conglomerates are eager to flex their muscles and ready to enter the game to show off. all eyes are focused on this suddenly emerging game, and the world¡¯s development is beginning to change subtly. however, this change apparently cannot affect su nan¡¯s peaceful life. eight o¡¯clock at night. after handing over to the night shift colleague, the first thing su nan did when he returned home was to log in to the game. today his third premonition had begun. he thought it would be another failed premonition. however, to his surprise, something unexpected happened. Chapter 27 - 27 Chapter 27: Ancient Gold Scroll 27 chapter 27: ancient gold scroll translator: 549690339 ¡°[you are eager to hunt the demon in cell 42, but the presence in cell 30 hinders your steps.] [you fear no hardships and set out again, hoping to find the right opportunity.] [this time you are lucky, for as you pass cell no. 30, you are not killed by the power that seems to have escaped it.] [you successfully arrive at cell 42.] ¡®i¡¯ve made it through! i actually passed cell no. 30!¡¯ words on the panel were quickly flashing by, su nan was at first stunned and then overjoyed. he was originally prepared for a long-term battle with cell no. 30. unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he only needed three of his four daily foreknowledge opportunities to succeed. ¡®zhou lingyin said that i could gain a chance in cell no. 30, but i wonder what that chance could be?¡¯ su nan couldn¡¯t wait any longer, but one thing was certain: he now had a chance to complete his three-star task. that was worth 15 demon points, the equivalent of doing three two-star daily tasks or 15 one-star tasks! [upon entering cell 42, you are greeted by the foul fangs of a demon.] [your instincts and preparedness, help you easily dodge the bite, but then comes a barrage of claws.] [this is a demon with speed as its main attribute, and you can only defend while looking for a chance to counterattack.] [three breaths later, you find an opportunity to counterattack; you start fighting back, but, unfortunately, the demon is too fast, dodging most of your attacks.] [you struggle in the fight, feeling frustrated that despite your superior strength, you always fall short of inflicting serious damage on your opponent.] [eventually, after two minutes of attrition, your speed gradually slows down. the demon seizes this opportunity and tears your throat with a single strike.] [you are dead.] [before dying, you realize that if only you had a little more strength or speed, you could have hunted down the demon.] the foreknowledge ends with death, but su nan is not disappointed. the purpose of this foreknowledge has been achieved. as long as he can enter cell no. 30 and complete the task there, the demon in cell 42 will be like fish on a chopping board. the reward of 15 demon points would be enough for him to raise the iron ape sutra to perfection. ¡°i still have one more foreknowledge opportunity. this time i¡¯ll foresee entering cell no. 30.¡± although he is confident that the powerful person inside cell no. 30 has temporarily escaped the control of evil energies and regained their sanity, the task is still a three-star one and he dares not gamble. the foreknowledge begins. [cell no. 30 is very dangerous, and you know you may die inside, but you fear no danger and decide to explore cell no. 30.] [you successfully arrive at cell no. 30, using the kun tian key to unlock the prison door. as the door is opened, an instant, intense aura of death stares at you from a pair of ancient and cloudy eyes.] [you see a disheveled old man sitting in a corner of the cell on one side, looking weak and as if he¡¯s nearing the end of his life.] [you immediately take out the identity jade representing zhou lingyin and greet the old man on her behalf. the old man recognizes the jade and his eyes slowly soften.] [you boldly try to enter the cell. the old man does not attack you, but neither does he pay attention to you.] [you try to communicate with the old man. however, he seems not to hear, giving no response.] [you won¡¯t give up. if you can¡¯t communicate with the old man, you won¡¯t be able to gain any benefit from him.] [in order to attract the old man¡¯s attention, you say outright that you are an outsider.] [the old man¡¯s eyes reveal surprise. he glances at you but then loses interest.] ¡°he¡¯s so cold. this doesn¡¯t move him at all?¡± watching this, su nan couldn¡¯t help it. last time, when he faced zhou lingyin and revealed that he was an outsider, her attitude changed quickly. this tactic had only mildly surprised the old man. it is evident that while su nan¡¯s identity as an outsider may be mysterious, it does not hold much weight for some people. or, his identity as an outsider is not enough to interest the old man. [you try various methods to communicate with the old man, but he still ignores you. with no other options, you decide to go back and consult zhou lingyin.] [just as you are about to leave the cell, the old man suddenly notices something, and comes to your side. he places a hand on your head, probing a certain force within you.] [congratulations, the technique seeds in your body caught the old man¡¯s attention. he becomes interested in you and inquires how you acquired them.] ¡®technique seeds?¡¯ su nan is both surprised and delighted. the technique seeds were the reward he received for completing a four-star novice task. they have remained dormant within him since he acquired them, as he has not yet found a method to activate them. he never imagined that this very thing would reveal its usefulness here. [you don¡¯t hide the origin of the technique seeds.] [after hearing your brief account, the old man finally shows an incredulous expression. he takes out a yellow golden booklet, silent for a moment.] [the old man tells you that the booklet contains an ancient scripture passed down from ancient times, which records a powerful forbidden technique.] [unfortunately, with the collapse of the ancient world and the great changes in heaven and earth, the ancient scripture, while still preserved and coincidentally acquired by the old man, is no longer viable for cultivation.] [your technique seeds are also a product of ancient times. although a few still remain in this world, they are similarly unreachable and unactivated like the once-powerful technique.] [as an outsider, being able to receive the technique seeds¡¯ approval causes the old man to see the possibility of cultivating the ancient scripture in you. he decides to give you the golden booklet.] text messages rapidly jump across the screen, and in the blink of an eye, the three minutes allocated to foreknowledge has passed. the foreknowledge ends here. ¡®an ancient scripture?¡¯ ¡®is this my destined opportunity?¡¯ su nan is shocked. even if he doesn¡¯t know what kind of secret technique is recorded, the title itself is awe-inspiring. at the very least, he can confirm that the value of this item exceeds his imagination. no longer hesitating, he eagerly heads for cell no. 30. following the events of his foreknowledge, su nan immediately took out zhou lingyin¡¯s identity jade card as he opened the door to cell no. 30. what happened next mirrored the events in his foreknowledge; at first, he did not attract the old man¡¯s attention. it wasn¡¯t until he was about to leave that the old man noticed the techniques seeds within him. in the end, the old man gave him the golden booklet. ¡°is this the ancient gold scroll that records secret techniques?¡± holding the one-finger-thick golden booklet in his hand, su nan¡¯s heart trembled. [ancient gold scroll: mythical item, used to record secret techniques in ancient times. this scroll records a scripture called life wheel scripture. after using it, you will acquire the method to cultivate the life wheel scripture. do you want to use it now?] Chapter 28 - 28 Chapter 28: Practice Conditions 28 chapter 28: practice conditions translator: 549690339 ¡°no!¡± he naturally wouldn¡¯t use it in front of the old man. ¡°i¡¯ve had this golden booklet for three hundred years, and i¡¯ve studied it countless times and tried countless methods. unfortunately, times have changed, and this ancient scripture is destined not to be cultivated successfully.¡± ¡°but you¡¯re different, you¡¯re an outsider, and most importantly, you¡¯ve been recognized by the technique seeds, so you might have a chance to cultivate the ancient scripture.¡± ¡°if one day you can truly cultivate this ancient scripture, you must promise me that you will cleanse the demons from this world and return a bright and clear world to humanity.¡± su nan solemnly nodded and said, ¡°senior, rest assured, if i ever cultivate this ancient scripture, i will make it my duty to slay demons and return a piece of heaven and earth to my people.¡± even without the old man saying it, he would do the same, because demons are a source of demon power for him! the old man nodded, his voice gradually became low, ¡°go, i will soon completely lose control and seal myself here to prevent becoming a monster controlled by evil energy. do not come back here again.¡± ¡°senior, farewell!¡± su nan bowed to the old man and turned to leave the prison cell. just as he left the cell and closed the prison door, the prompt for completing the task appeared. [congratulations, you have completed the three-star task ¡°explore cell no. 30¡±, 15 demon points reward has been issued.] [current available demonic power: 17 points] ¡°finally, it¡¯s done.¡± he breathed a sigh of relief. this three-star task is crucial to whether he can continue hunting demons and gaining demon power. there¡¯s only one demon left in this prison that he can kill, and the demon power gained from hunting demons isn¡¯t enough to bring the iron ape sutra to perfection. if the iron ape sutra isn¡¯t perfected, it would be difficult for him to hunt other demons, thus falling into a vicious cycle. but now it¡¯s different. with 17 demon points, he can bring the iron ape sutra to perfection. although it¡¯s still hard to continue hunting other demons, there¡¯s hope. ¡°let me see what¡¯s so special about this ancient scripture!¡± he took out the golden booklet containing the ancient scripture, and this time, he did not hesitate to use it. golden light flowed, and a ray of light shot out from the booklet and entered his mind. immediately, the little golden booklet lost all its luster, its surface corroded and rusty. at the same time, his personal information panel changed. in between the bloodline and technique columns, an ancient scripture column appeared. [ancient scripture: life wheel scripture (not yet started)] [lack of cultivation conditions, unable to cultivate] ¡°can¡¯t cultivate?¡± su nan wasn¡¯t too surprised; lacking cultivation conditions and unable to cultivate was within his expectations. if it were so easy to cultivate, the old man would have done it long ago, and wouldn¡¯t have left it for him. he didn¡¯t give up, though, and still planned to try cultivating according to the method recorded in the ancient scripture. however, soon after, he stopped cultivating. it felt completely different from cultivating the demon sutra; there was no response from the ancient scripture within his body. undoubtedly, he couldn¡¯t cultivate this ancient scripture either. ¡°the old man said that after the ancient world shattered, it was impossible to cultivate the ancient scripture in this world. it must be a problem with this world.¡± ¡°what would happen if i tried to cultivate it in the real world?¡± su nan suddenly thought of a method, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. since the demon sutra could circulate in the real world, there was no reason why the ancient scripture couldn¡¯t. what if the ancient scripture, which couldn¡¯t be cultivated in this world, could actually work in the real world? thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to quit the game and experiment. however, he soon restrained himself, as he still had tasks left to complete today. ¡°let¡¯s finish hunting the demons first.¡± putting aside the issue of the ancient scripture, he turned his attention to the iron ape sutra on his personal information panel. with a thought, a full 16 points of demon power vanished. as the bloodline surged within his body, su nan could clearly sense the increase in his strength. the iron ape sutra was finally perfected! next, all that is left is the awakening of the bloodline combat technique. the awakening of the bloodline combat technique couldn¡¯t really help him increase his strength, but it was an effective way to enhance his fighting prowess. his foreknowledge opportunity for today was gone, so he couldn¡¯t do any more foresight. fortunately, his previous foresight had already told him that as long as his strength could be increased again, he would be able to deal with that demon. now he had already met that condition. directly entered cell 42. a few minutes later. su nan left cell 42. the task was completed without doubt, and 5 demon power points were added to his account, leaving him with a total of 6 demon power points. ¡°quit game.¡± in his bedroom, he climbed out of the game warehouse. he glanced at the time, it hadn¡¯t even been ten minutes since he entered the game, and it was still just after eight o¡¯clock, not yet nine o¡¯clock. ¡°there¡¯s still plenty of time, let¡¯s see whether i can practice the life wheel scripture or not.¡± he was a bit impatient. the cultivation method of the life wheel scripture was completely different from that of the demon sutra. the essence of the demon sutra was to enhance one¡¯s bloodline, while the life wheel scripture was to cultivate one¡¯s obscure destiny. su nan didn¡¯t know what destiny was, he could only follow the cultivation method according to the life wheel scripture. ¡°huh?¡± just as he began to practice the technique, he suddenly realized something was off. while practicing in the game, he felt that he was just making useless efforts, and there was no response from the technique. but when practicing in reality, he immediately felt the difference; his body underwent inexplicable changes. ¡°it¡¯s possible! the life wheel scripture can really be practiced in the real world!¡± su nan was surprised and delighted. without thinking too much, he continued to follow the ancient scripture¡¯s method to cultivate, intending to give it his all to try to reach the beginner level of this ancient scripture. as the ancient scripture continued to operate within his body, slowly, his body began to undergo bizarre changes. an hour later. su nan stood up, his face full of disbelief. his strength had doubled! ¡°this is not the growth brought about by the life wheel scripture, the life wheel scripture doesn¡¯t have strength enhancement effects.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the bloodline!¡± he clearly felt that at this moment, there were two bloodline powers within his body; one was the mountain elephant bloodline, and the other was the iron ape bloodline. the two bloodlines were about equal in terms of strength enhancement. keep in mind that the mountain elephant bloodline only appeared in his real life after awakening the bloodline combat technique. but the iron ape bloodline was only at perfection, and it hadn¡¯t even awakened the bloodline yet, so it shouldn¡¯t have appeared in his body at this time. however, here it was. this was the effect of the life wheel scripture! the life wheel scripture completely integrated his in-game power into his body, no longer restricted by bloodline awakening. ¡°does this mean that as long as i gain a bloodline in the game, my real-life body can immediately use it?¡± if that¡¯s true, then the life wheel scripture is too powerful. he continued to carefully sense the changes in his body. he noticed, in a daze, a huge wheel within his body, slowly spinning. the wheel was divided into three circles from the inside out. the innermost circle radiated a faint glow, while the middle and outer circles were strange, not only without any brightness but also like an illusion, faintly visible. ¡°what is this thing?¡± su nan wondered. the life wheel scripture only had the cultivation method, but it didn¡¯t have any other introductions, so he didn¡¯t know the specific abilities of the ancient scripture. ¡°log back into the game and check, maybe the game will know what this is.¡± logging into the game once more, he immediately opened the personal information panel. Chapter 29 - 29 Chapter 29: Life Stealing, Stealing Heaven 29 chapter 29: life stealing, stealing heaven translator: 549690339 [name: wang nan] [race: human] [realm: mortal level] [demon sutra: mountain elephant sutra (great perfection), iron ape sutra (perfection)] [bloodline: mountain elephant bloodline, iron ape bloodline] [ancient scripture: life wheel scripture (unique) (first level)] [technique: boneshifting (activatable)] [talent: foreseeing the future (unique)] [demon power: 6 points] ¡°the success of life wheel scripture cultivation is not shown as beginner on the panel, but as the first level, indicating that there are many levels in this ancient scripture.¡± ¡°and there¡¯s a unique label, does this mean that, like the foreknowledge of the future, only i can cultivate the life wheel scripture?¡± ¡°the boneshifting has also become activatable, is this due to the life wheel scripture?¡± su nan easily spotted the changes to the panel¡¯s information, his eyes gleaming with delight. real-world cultivation indeed reflects in the game. he focused on the life wheel scripture, and the introduction related to the life wheel scripture appeared before his eyes. [life wheel scripture (unique): first level, mysterious ancient scripture from ancient times, can condense the life wheel within the body after successful cultivation.] [effect 1: life stealing] [you have two chances to steal other¡¯s fate. when you kill a target that can have its life stolen, you will automatically steal their destiny.] [effect 2: stealing heaven] [when you steal someone¡¯s destiny, you possess the ability to swap day and night. actively operate the life wheel, and your identity will change.] [other effects not known, please explore by yourself.] ¡°life stealing? stealing heaven?¡± after carefully reading the introduction of the life wheel scripture, su nan finally understood the general functioning of the life wheel scripture. it was evident that the wheel in his body was so-called life wheel. and life stealing and stealing heaven were abilities derived from this life wheel. these two abilities seemed interesting from their introductions ¡ª life stealing was responsible for stealing the fates of others, while stealing heaven was responsible for using such stolen fates. however, their specific uses were yet unknown and would require experimentation to find out. his gaze fell on the first level after the life wheel scripture. another prompt popped up. [to upgrade the life wheel scripture to the second level requires 100 demon power points, and you lack enough demon power.] ¡°100 demon power points? that¡¯s a lot!¡± su nan exhaled quietly. as expected from items of the ancient times, they simply couldn¡¯t be compared to ordinary demon sutras. 100 demon power points was a large amount. he sure couldn¡¯t upgrade it in a short span of time. ¡°let¡¯s leave this aside for now. there¡¯s no target to steal fate from at the moment so there¡¯s no point stressing over this while i¡¯m here.¡± su nan abandoned his thoughts about the life wheel scripture and turned his attention to the technique column. technique seeds and life wheel scripture both originated from ancient times. clearly, these two were products of the same system. to activate the technique seeds, ancient scriptures from the ancient times were necessary. earlier, as he had not been cultivating ancient scriptures, naturally, he couldn¡¯t activate the technique seeds. [technique: boneshifting (activatable)] ¡°activate!¡± with his thoughts guiding him, the life wheel scripture began to spin uncontrollably on its own. in a daze, he gained a new ability. it was an ability independent of his bloodline, almost like a talent. he couldn¡¯t resist trying it out. instantly, his body began to transform. his stature grew taller, and his appearance changed. if he had a mirror right now, su nan knew that he would definitely see the face of wang chong reflected in it. he had taken on the appearance of wang chong. ¡°isn¡¯t this just an advanced version of disguise?¡± su nan was surprised. the ability of boneshifting was simple: it changed his body, allowing him to look like anyone else. this change was not limited to just humans; if he wished, he could even transform into other creatures, even demons. it was a mystical transformation technique. the only restriction being, he couldn¡¯t transform into something much smaller or larger than his own size. ¡°this ability is pretty good.¡± although this technique didn¡¯t increase his strength, it might play an unexpected role in certain situations. for instance, taking the form of a wolf demon! a bold idea rose in su nan¡¯s heart. perhaps, he could use the form of a wolf demon to slip out of the prison. then he thought about life wheel scripture¡¯s stealing heaven ability, which could also make him take the form of someone else. don¡¯t these two abilities overlap? ¡°no, boneshifting just changes my outward appearance. in essence, i am still me; there¡¯s no real transformation.¡± ¡°stealing heaven is different. it can make me become another person on the level of destiny. it¡¯s on a whole other level.¡± ¡°if these two abilities are combined, wouldn¡¯t i be able to perfectly impersonate anyone?¡± there was a gleam in su nan¡¯s eyes. if things really were as he supposed, he might be able to play the game under a different identity. a moment later. he quit the game. the time was now nine o¡¯clock, three hours from the public beta test of the game. he was getting excited. after this public beta test, a survival trial lasting 15 days would begin. most importantly, rankings would be established based on ream; he wondered where he would fall. climbing out from the game warehouse, su nan was about to open the game forum to check on the status of other players. suddenly, he noticed a red glow emerging in the distant night sky outside the window. the red light illuminated the night sky and could be seen from a great distance, an effect beyond what neon lights could achieve. ¡°what¡¯s going on over there?¡± su nan felt curious and approached the window to look into the distance. his apartment was on the 23rd floor with an excellent view. with the added bonus of the demon sutra, he could see things even five or six kilometers away. in his line of sight, the source of the red light was a building on the ground, which, su nan remembered, should be a large shopping mall. the red light flickered, and su nan could faintly hear the continuous sound of sirens¡ªit was a fire truck¡¯s alarm. ¡°it¡¯s a fire!¡± su nan¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he thought of the fires from the previous two nights. with this one, it was the third in a row. three fires in three days, and all relatively close by¡ªwhat are the odds? ¡°it must be a player,¡± su nan concluded. at the same time, a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. once someone obtained power, they often couldn¡¯t resist their desires. the player causing chaos now was the first, but definitely wouldn¡¯t be the last. as players gradually mastered the power in the game, the rules of this world were bound to be rewritten. chaos was about to arrive! in such an era, to live well, one must possess power beyond that of an ordinary person. he had no plans to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. he had no intention of maintaining social peace. besides, even if he wanted to, it wouldn¡¯t come to him. after three consecutive fires, the officials, no matter how slow they were, must have understood by now. that player was probably already being watched by the authorities. without giving it another thought, he turned to leave the window. suddenly, something caught the corner of his eye, and he let out a surprised noise. ¡°huh? what¡¯s that over there?¡± immediately, he activated the demon sutra again, greatly enhancing his vision and looking towards the area he had just spotted from the corner of his eye. it was a place about two kilometers away from him, a large area without any lights, shrouded in darkness. that was a vast protective forest, with a railway line going through the middle, and a small river on one side of the forest. just a moment ago, he was sure he saw a fireball suddenly rising in the protective forest. the fireball appeared abruptly, and disappeared just as quickly. it all happened in the blink of an eye. it was only because his apartment was on a higher floor that he could see this event from a wide perspective. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have seen it. su nan was certain that the fireball that had just erupted was not something an ordinary person could create. nine out of ten times, it was that law-controlling class martial artist. ¡°interesting,¡± a hint of intrigue flashed in su nan¡¯s eyes. he originally didn¡¯t plan to meddle, but now that he had discovered this player, he decided to check it out. Chapter 30 - 30 Chapter 30: Fierce Battle in the Forest 30 chapter 30: fierce battle in the forest translator: 549690339 boom! under the night, the scorching flames exploded with a dull roar. a willow tree, as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh, was broken in half, filling the air with the smell of charred wood. in the protective forest, two men faced each other. one of them was a young man, and the other was slightly older, approaching middle age. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that in this small donglin city, besides me, there are other players who have already awakened their demon sutra.¡± li xuheng stared at the man opposite him, his face ugly. ever since he gained the power in the game, his confidence skyrocketed, and he finally dared to carry out what he originally wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to do. he also wondered if his actions would attract official attention. however, the difficulty of the game told him that, not to mention in donglin city, even in the whole country, there would not be many players with bloodline awakening. but he never imagined that on the third day, he would encounter another player with bloodline awakening. what angered him even more was that this player had targeted him and attacked him without a word upon seeing him. li xuheng stared at the middle-aged man: ¡°you awakened your bloodline at this time, it means you got quite an opportunity in the game. you and i are destined to be the protagonists of this era. we should work together to create our future instead of fighting each other to the death here.¡± the middle-aged man said solemnly: ¡°different paths lead to different outcomes. relying on your power that transcends reality, you have caused chaos and seriously disrupted social order. today, i must capture you!¡± hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, li xuheng¡¯s face changed: ¡°capture me? are you with the officials?¡± he was slightly alarmed inside, never expecting to be noticed by the officials so quickly. at the same time, he also didn¡¯t expect the officials to have a player with awakened bloodlines so soon. how could li xuheng know that he was noticed by the officials after his second move? however, at that time, there were no bloodline awakening players in donglin city, so the officials could only keep an eye on him temporarily. not until today, when the officials accidentally recruited a player whose bloodline was about to awaken during a large-scale recruitment of the first batch of players. that player was the middle-aged man standing before him now. his name was yang zheng. he was originally a police officer, but had to retire early due to an accident a few years ago. a player with a nearly awakened bloodline, who was also a former police officer, was immediately appointed by the officials as the person in charge of donglin city due to his dual identity. then, using the resources they had, they quickly helped yang zheng complete his daily task in the game. finally, a few hours ago, yang zheng succeeded in awakening his bloodline by gathering enough demon power. yang zheng said, ¡°li xuheng, you can¡¯t escape. i advise you to surrender. you shouldn¡¯t have gone down this path with your abilities. the country needs talents like you now. as long as you¡¯re willing to make up for your mistakes, there¡¯s still a possibility of letting you go in the future.¡± li xuheng sneered, not giving yang zheng any respect: ¡°you think you can really handle me? your physique power is indeed much greater than mine, but my flames aren¡¯t weak either.¡± yang zheng said, ¡°whether i can handle you or not, we¡¯ll find out by trying.¡± as his words fell, yang zheng suddenly charged towards li xuheng. seeing this, li xuheng cursed, ¡°you¡¯re so ungrateful!¡± the battle between the two was about to begin again. both sides used their skills; li xuheng shot flames at yang zheng, while yang zheng relied on his strength to display astonishing speed, trying to get close to li xuheng. however, both of them were bloodline awakening fighters, their strength was at the same level, and neither could easily defeat the other. a moment later, li xuheng¡¯s face looked ugly, and he quickly said, ¡°i admit you¡¯re strong, but if you think you can catch me, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± with that said, he made a decision on the spot and turned to run. he was alone, but yang zheng wasn¡¯t. if his strength was exhausted by yang zheng, and other officials arrived, he could only surrender. ¡°you can¡¯t get away!¡± yang zheng was getting anxious. he didn¡¯t hold anything back, and a pistol appeared in his hand as he touched his waist. bang¡­ bullets shot out, upon hearing the gunshots, li xuheng¡¯s face finally changed. he reacted quickly, immediately taking shelter behind a relatively thick willow tree. however, the bullet still hit his shoulder. ¡°what can a gun do? you can¡¯t catch me today!¡± li xuheng endured the intense pain, gritting his teeth, and in the next moment, a fire serpent danced out. this was his bloodline combat skill! he originally didn¡¯t want to use it, because once he did, his bloodline power would be significantly consumed, which would be very disadvantageous for him. but now, there was no other choice. the fire serpent danced as if it had come to life, rapidly wrapping around yang zheng. the willow trees it passed were ignited, showing the high temperature of the fire serpent. yang zheng changed color, he had a feeling that if he was entangled by the fire serpent, he would undoubtedly die. helplessly, he could only quickly retreat, distancing himself from the fire serpent. taking advantage of this opportunity, li xuheng swiftly escaped. about ten minutes later. on a secluded path. li xuheng covered the wound on his shoulder while gasping for air, his face extremely pale. he never expected that the officials would send a bloodline awakening warrior so quickly. he was careless this time. ¡°my strength is still too weak. i must improve my strength as soon as possible.¡± ¡°with my opportunities in the game, it won¡¯t be long before i awaken my second bloodline. at that time, i¡¯ll make that guy wish he was dead!¡± li xuheng gritted his teeth. he wished he could kill the person who injured him just now, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it. his current situation was very dangerous. he needed to find a safe place to avoid being captured as soon as possible. quickly, he followed the path forward. without going too far, li xuheng suddenly noticed that a young man was following him at some point. the young man seemed to have noticed his abnormality and was staring at him. ¡°what are you looking at? keep staring, and i¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡± li xuheng¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent. if it had been before, he would have definitely killed the young man in front of him. but now he couldn¡¯t. using the bloodline combat skill had almost drained the bloodline power in his body. now, every bit of his strength was extremely precious and could not be wasted on an ordinary person. upon hearing this, the young man laughed without showing any fear. this person was su nan. however, at this moment, his appearance had changed greatly. his once handsome face became ordinary, and his figure became obese. this was the effect of boneshifting. after entering the beginner stage of the life wheel scripture, he could use the power of the game without any restrictions, including techniques. ¡°what if i catch you and hand you over to the guy just now?¡± ¡°you saw it?¡± li xuheng was startled and then realized that he was both surprised and angry, no longer concealing the murderous intent in his eyes: ¡°kid, you brought death upon yourself, don¡¯t blame me!¡± he didn¡¯t realize su nan¡¯s differences. this wasn¡¯t his fault. the game demon world was extremely difficult, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t even complete the novice task in a week. in his opinion, having him and yang zheng, the two bloodline awakening warriors, in donglin city was already a miracle. there couldn¡¯t be any other players who had awakened bloodline combat skills. ¡°go die!¡± a ball of flame shot out, li xuheng made his move. Chapter 31 - 31 Chapter 31: 2 Roles 31 chapter 31: 2 roles translator: 549690339 li xuheng¡¯s mouth carried a ferocious grin, as if he had already seen su nan swallowed by the flames, struggling in pain. however, in the next moment, he was dumbfounded. su nan effortlessly dodged the attack with a single step. ¡°this¡­¡± li xuheng¡¯s pupils contracted sharply; his flame attack was extremely fast. although not as fast as a bullet, it was still beyond the reach of an ordinary person. ¡°is he also a player who had a bloodline awakening?¡± a thought flashed through li xuheng¡¯s mind. without giving him time to think, he suddenly realized that su nan had already arrived in front of him. he had no time to react, and su nan¡¯s palm had already struck his skull in his line of sight. in an instant, li xuheng heard the sound of his skull cracking. this was definitely not the power a bloodline awakening should have¡­ as the last thought flashed by, li xuheng¡¯s corpse fell down stiffly. until his death, he could not understand how there could be other bloodline awakening players in donglin city. moreover, it seemed as if they had awakened more than one bloodline. ¡°what¡¯s the point of forcing me to make a move?¡± shaking off the liquid splattered on his hand, su nan was disgusted. this was his first time killing someone, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because he had killed too many demons, he didn¡¯t feel anything special. after all, those humanoid-headed beast-bodied demons weren¡¯t much different from humans. ignoring li xuheng¡¯s corpse, he turned to leave. suddenly, his face changed. inside his body, the huge life wheel started spinning on its own. as the life wheel spun quickly, the next moment, it seemed as if he had established an invisible connection with li xuheng¡¯s corpse on the ground. vaguely, he felt something indescribable and indistinct being rapidly peeled away from li xuheng¡¯s body and devoured by his life wheel. instantly, the life wheel emitted a bright light and spun even faster. when the life wheel stopped spinning, su nan saw that not only the first circle was exceptionally bright, but also the originally faint and illusory second circle had become bright and no longer illusory. ¡°this is¡­ life stealing!¡± an epiphany rose in su nan¡¯s heart. he knew that he had taken li xuheng¡¯s fate. now, with just a thought, he could replace li xuheng. looking at li xuheng¡¯s corpse again, his gaze fell on the game bracelet on li xuheng¡¯s left wrist. after some thought, he took it off. ¡°i have to leave this place first!¡± without time to think more, su nan turned around and left. he didn¡¯t know that just a few minutes after he left. two men wearing duckbill caps and black masks covering their faces quickly arrived in front of li xuheng¡¯s corpse. ¡°we¡¯re too late!¡± ¡°who is it? how can there be other bloodline awakening players in donglin city?¡± ¡°the bracelet isn¡¯t on him. it must have been taken by the one who killed him.¡± looking at the corpse on the ground, the eyes of the two men flashed with displeasure. they had come to find the missing bracelet, and they had originally locked their target on li xuheng. unexpectedly, before they could make a move, li xuheng had already been killed by someone else. ¡°there are other bloodline awakening players in donglin city. that guy¡¯s bracelet may not necessarily be the one we¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, the hidden bloodline awakening player is more likely.¡± ¡°whether it is or not, we must find that person as soon as possible. that bracelet must be recovered quickly.¡± the two men didn¡¯t even look at the corpse on the ground and quickly left. not long after they left, another figure discovered the location. the person who arrived was yang zheng, who had fought with li xuheng earlier. ¡°was it another player who made a move?¡± yang zheng¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes revealed a thoughtful look, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡­ upon returning home. su nan¡¯s eyes showed joy. he never expected that the ancient scripture, which he had just begun to learn half an hour ago, would have worked so quickly. the life wheel slowly spun inside his body, and now he could control the life wheel within him. his heart stirred, and the light from the second life wheel that had stolen li xuheng¡¯s fate suddenly shone brightly, while the light from the first life wheel quickly dimmed. he immediately felt that something had changed within him. however, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was different. but he knew that his fate had been changed, replaced by li xuheng¡¯s. he reached into his pocket and pulled out li xuheng¡¯s game bracelet. the reason he wanted to take li xuheng¡¯s bracelet was to see if he could use li xuheng¡¯s bracelet after his fate had changed to li xuheng¡¯s. enter the game warehouse. an unexpected thing happened. [consciousness connecting¡­] [connection successful!] [detected game bracelet, loading into the game¡­] [unknown error occurred, data lost, data correction in progress¡­] [data correction completed, welcome ¡°zhang yang¡± back to the game.] ¡°zhang yang! did it work?¡± looking at the pop-up messages, su nan¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation. if he could truly use li xuheng¡¯s bracelet to log in, wouldn¡¯t he be replacing li xuheng in the game? however, he was disappointed. he couldn¡¯t replace li xuheng¡¯s role. he appeared in the familiar prison corridor. ¡°failure? no, if it failed, why can i enter the game with someone else¡¯s bracelet?¡± su nan was puzzled and immediately looked at his personal information panel. he saw that his panel had changed dramatically, and it was no longer the familiar appearance. [name: zhang yang] [race: human] [realm: mortal level] [demon sutra: none] [bloodline: none] [demon power: 0 points] his personal information panel had turned into a panel for a player named ¡°zhang yang.¡± su nan suddenly realized that this should be li xuheng¡¯s pseudonym in the game. seeing this, su nan¡¯s disappointment vanished in an instant. without a doubt, he had succeeded. just due to some unknown reasons, the replacement was not complete. most of the information was lost, resulting in him still being in the prison, and the panel being blank. ¡°the life wheel scripture changed my identity, and now i¡¯m li xuheng in the game!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that i¡¯m not the real li xuheng, and i don¡¯t have his bloodline or his demon sutra.¡± it seemed like¡­ he had an additional alternate account? su nan was overjoyed. if it were an ordinary game, having multiple accounts wouldn¡¯t matter, but the demon world was different ¨C this place seemed like a real world. having multiple accounts here would greatly increase the space he could manipulate. clenching his fists, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the change in identity did not mean that he could not use the powers of the other identity. his bloodline power was not restricted at all, and a powerful force surged from every corner of his body. he could still use the mountain elephant bloodline and the iron ape bloodline! at this moment, a series of prompts popped up. [notice: bloodline loss detected, demon sutra loss detected, you can re-select a controlling technique bloodline to integrate.] [notice: detected that you have practiced the ancient rue wheel sutra, personal information has been updated.] [notice: detected that you have the art of body transformation, personal information has been updated.] [notice: detected that you have the talent to foresee the future, personal information has been updated.] [notice: detected that you have 6 usable demon power points, personal information has been updated] after five consecutive notices appeared, his initially blank personal information panel had changed instantly. Chapter 32 - 32 Chapter 32 public beta test begins 32 chapter 32 public beta test begins translator: 549690339 [name: zhang yang] [race: human] [realm: mortal level] [demon sutra: none] [bloodline: none] [ancient scripture: life wheel scripture (first level)] [technique: boneshifting] [talent: foreknowledge of the future (unique)] [demon power: 6 points] ¡°is this¡­sharing the abilities of my other identity?¡± the appearance of the personal information panel drastically changes, caught su nan by surprise for a moment but he quickly adapted. the joy was evident in his eyes. obviously, apart from the demon sutra and bloodline not being shared, his ancient scripture, talent, techniques, and demon power were all shared with his own character role. this meant that even if he changed his identity, it wouldn¡¯t impact his strength! even the demon power obtained through his character ¡°zhang yang¡± could also be used on his own panel! but what piqued su nan¡¯s interest the most was the first prompt. ¡°lost bloodline, able to reintegrate with a law-controlling class bloodline?¡± a law-controlling class bloodline? su nan was curious, he didn¡¯t expect the game to give him such a hint. was it because li xuheng was previously a law-controlling class warrior? a martial artist cannot fuse two different kinds of bloodlines, or it will inevitably lead to a bloodline conflict out of control. considering he already has the physique bloodline, he should ideally choose the same line for fusion. yet, the game informed him that he could choose to fuse the controlling technique bloodline. does this mean that he can genuinely fuse the controlling technique bloodline? the possibility isn¡¯t zero, after all, he is now li xuheng. how is su nan¡¯s physique bloodline related to li xuheng? ¡°can it work or not? why not give it a try?¡± other people would undoubtedly hesitate in this situation, but not him. he had the foreknowledge talent; he could completely try it in his foresight. thinking of this, su nan could hardly resist. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the prerequisite conditions. he didn¡¯t possess any other bloodline or sutras. ¡°no rush for bloodline and sutras; what i need now is demon power.¡± ¡°now that i¡¯ve become li xuheng in the game, can i undertake li xuheng¡¯s tasks?¡± he thought about the tasks. he opened the task panel. [prompt: unknown error has occurred; mainline tasks unavailable, daily tasks regenerated] [daily task 1: hunt down a mortal-level demon] task difficulty: two-stars task reward: 5 demon power points. [daily task 2: explore the first floor of the prison] task difficulty: one-star task reward: 1 demon power point. [daily task 3: hunt a guard] task difficulty: three-star task reward: 15 demon power points. ¡°it¡¯s possible! it really is!¡± su nan¡¯s breathing quickened; he could undertake li xuheng¡¯s tasks. this implied that he had three more tasks daily than other players! it implied that the maximum demon power he could accumulate daily was twice that of the other players! the only downside was the absence of a mainline task; that would have been perfect. he was unsure whether he could get the mainline task in the future. ¡°since i have the tasks now, what about personal space?¡± the game has three panels: the personal information panel, task panel, and personal space. he now has the first two panels. there is no reason why he would not have the last. he opened his personal space. as expected, a 10 x 10 grid appeared before him. whether li xuheng¡¯s personal space was empty to begin with, or that it had endured some sort of loss, there was nothing in it. it was simply an empty space. ¡°sure enough, it is forbidden level ancient scripture from the ancient times; i have genuinely acquired another player¡¯s destiny and replaced him. this power is outrageous!¡± ¡°i have one more chance to taunt fate. if i use it again, does it imply i am playing three accounts at the same time?¡± su nan¡¯s breathing became shallower and faster. this wasn¡¯t as simple as playing three accounts simultaneously. although the identities were different, the power gained was all applied to his body. this meant that the power of three people was being concentrated on one person! with this, it would be hard for him not to become powerful! ¡°i can use the wheel scripture in the game. what will happen if i change my identity now?¡± he thought of a question again and the curiosity stirred his heart. he controlled the life wheel once more. suddenly, the life wheel that had seized li xuheng¡¯s destiny dimmed, and the central circle of the life wheel started shining. the next moment, su nan¡¯s personal information panel in front of him also changed accordingly. the personal information panel of ¡°zhang yang¡± disappeared, replaced by his familiar panel, while the lost demon sutra and bloodline also resurfaced. he successfully changed his identity directly within the game! ¡°the central circle of the life wheel belongs to me, representing me, and the second circle represents li xuheng. all i need to do is switch the life wheel to change identities.¡± su nan suddenly understood the significance of the three wheels on the life wheel. thinking about this, he was overjoyed. with this, wouldn¡¯t he be able to switch identities freely in the game without changing his game bracelet? was this not equal to having an extra game bracelet to log in with? thinking of this, he immediately logged out and logged in again using his own bracelet. as expected, he could still log in using his own bracelet. however, what needed to be noted was that he had to switch the life wheel to himself when logging in, or he couldn¡¯t log in. this was beneficial for him. after all, the bracelet he was currently using wasn¡¯t secure! if possible, he planned to hide that bracelet in the future and only use li xuheng¡¯s bracelet to log in. ¡°it¡¯s almost midnight, the public beta test of the game is about to begin.¡± unknowingly, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. he had completed two tasks for his game character, except for an unachievable three-star task. however, the tasks of the newly acquired ¡°zhang yang¡± were not yet completed. among ¡°zhang yang¡±¡®s tasks, the simplest was to explore the first floor of the prison. su nan planned to finish this task. one demon power point is still a demon power point. it must not be wasted. besides, if it¡¯s not completed now, this task would be refreshed after midnight. being a one-star task, it wasn¡¯t difficult. it probably wouldn¡¯t require him to investigate all the prison cells on the first floor. most likely, it just required him to circle around the entire first floor of the prison once. but there was a problem with the task. if he had bad luck and encountered a wolf demon guard, he would be done for. luckily for su nan this time, he didn¡¯t encounter any wolf demons on his round. and the old man in cell no. 30 seemed to have performed the so-called self-sealing. when passing by cell no. 30, there were no abnormalities. the task was completed, and one demon power point was added to his account. he did not continue to do tasks. the remaining two tasks were not that easy to complete. he logged out of the game and began to wait. finally, an hour later, it was exactly midnight. daily tasks were refreshed, and the public beta test of the game began. su nan logged into the game immediately using li xuheng¡¯s bracelet. Chapter 33 - 33 Chapter 33 Survival Task 33 chapter 33 survival task translator: 549690339 [the first public test has officially begun, with a quota of one million players. the player chat section and friend section are now open.] [survival trial mission is now open, please check the task panel for detailed information.] in cell no. 15, su nan appeared in the cell where he had killed the demon beast. as soon as he logged in, the game announcement popped up in front of him. ¡°chat section? so we can chat in-game from now on?¡± su nan was surprised; he had previously thought that there would be no chat feature in this game, but it seems like it just hadn¡¯t been opened yet. instead of exploring the chat feature, he immediately opened the task bar. [daily task 1: kill a guard] [daily task 2: kill a mortal-level demon] [daily task 3: escape from prison] three daily tasks, two of which were already quite familiar to him. even now, using the role of ¡°zhang yang¡± could not escape from these. even the third task, escaping from prison, overlaps with the first part of his mainline task, both being three-star level. ¡°i must find a way to leave the prison as soon as possible!¡± for the mainline task ¡°demon crisis,¡± there are a total of twenty days to complete it. five days had already passed, leaving only fifteen days in the countdown. most importantly, the task of escaping from prison is just the first stage, and the subsequent tasks will definitely be more difficult. he has to leave enough time for the later tasks. [survival trial mission: mandatory task] [outsiders, your massive arrival has completely attracted the attention of the demons. the ancient wise ones among the demons prophesized that your appearance will completely break the long-term dominant position of demons in this world. your arrival is a disaster for the demons, something they absolutely will not tolerate.] [to kill you in your cradle, the twelve demon emperors ordered a 15-day annihilation campaign targeting you. during this period, all mortal-level demons will receive the support of the twelve demon emperors, making their strength slightly stronger.] [task requirement: don¡¯t die more than ten times within 15 days, and bring a demon scripture to perfection.] [task difficulty: three stars.] [task reward: one demon scripture, one bloodline, 15 demon points.] [failure penalty: permanently deprived of game qualifications] [during the task period, the personal realm rankings will be open, and players in the rankings will receive a large number of additional rewards at the end of the mission.] ¡°there¡¯s actually a penalty for failing this task?¡± ¡°permanently deprived of game qualifications? that¡¯s too harsh a punishment!¡± su nan frowned. even in ordinary games, being permanently deprived of game qualifications would be a huge punishment, let alone in a game as unusual as this one. fortunately, of the two task conditions, he had already completed one of them. as long as he does not die more than ten times in the next fifteen days, there should be no problem. he opened his personal information panel. at the bottom of the panel, he could see a new rankings section and a chat box. he opened the rankings. a series of player information appeared in front of su nan. [first place: wang nan, mortal realm] great perfection demon scripture: 1, perfection demon scripture: 1, great accomplishment demon scripture: 0, minor achieved demon scripture: 0, beginner demon scripture: 0 [second place: qian yu, mortal realm] great perfection demon scripture: 1, perfection demon scripture: 0, great accomplishment demon scripture: 1, minor achieved demon scripture: 0, beginner demon scripture: 0 [third place: zhou cheng, mortal realm] great perfection demon scripture: 1, perfection demon scripture: 0, great accomplishment demon scripture: 1, minor achieved demon scripture: 0, beginner demon scripture: 0 ¡­ [tenth place: ye tao, mortal realm] great perfection demon scripture: 1, perfection demon scripture: 0, great accomplishment demon scripture: 0, minor achieved demon scripture: 0, beginner demon scripture: 0 [eleventh place: jiang chen, mortal realm] great perfection demon scripture: 0, perfection demon scripture: 1, great accomplishment demon scripture: 0, minor achieved demon scripture: 0, beginner demon scripture: 0 ¡­ [your current ranking: 814] at a glance, su nan instantly saw his own name. there was no way to avoid it; the position of the first place was too eye-catching, so it was impossible not to notice. ¡°first place, huh? it seems my progress is not slower than others.¡± su nan let out a sigh of relief, somewhat surprised but not too surprised. he had entered the game a week later than other players, and it had only been five days since he started. luckily, he had completed the novice task, which was a four-star task, and then, with the help of his foreknowledge talent, he completed several two-star tasks. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have made it into the top ten yet. ¡°lots of hidden talents here ¨C i can¡¯t believe there¡¯s actually nine other players who have great demon art perfection. i never saw any of them on the forum before.¡± all the top ten players in the ranking had at least one great perfection demon scripture. it wasn¡¯t until the eleventh place that a player with a perfection demon scripture appeared. this didn¡¯t even include the defeated li xuheng. otherwise, there would be eleven players with great demon art perfection. the progress of the second and third-ranked players, qian yu and zhou cheng, was only slightly slower than su nan¡¯s, having already brought their second demon scripture to great accomplishment. except for the third-ranked zhou cheng, su nan had never heard of any of the others. it was as if they had popped up out of nowhere. without the rankings, it would be hard to believe that in such a difficult game, which had only been out for a little over a dozen days, there were already so many players with great demon art perfection. ¡°i can¡¯t underestimate anyone; these people are all really tenacious!¡± su nan sighed quietly. little did he know, the other players on the ranking list were also falling silent at this time. they thought they could at least rank in the top three, but they never expected that there would be so many people who had reached great demon art perfection. especially when they saw that su nan was just one step away from having his second demon scripture at great perfection, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. zhou cheng, in particular, was most unwilling to accept this. he had already regarded the first place as his own, never thinking that he would only be ranked third, which was hard for him to accept. ¡°i¡¯m not even in first place! where did these monsters come from?¡± ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be! with my perfect start, how could anyone else be ahead of me?¡± ¡°wang nan? who is this person? how many two-star tasks did he have to do to bring his second demon scripture to perfection in such a short time?¡± ¡°find him! no matter what, we must find him.¡± ¡­ at the same time. in the prison where su nan was located, zhang feng logged into the game. this time, he did not appear in cell no. 19 but in the corridor outside cell no. 19. yesterday, with the help of two other players, his luck finally exploded, and he managed to escape from the cell. without taking the time to celebrate, he immediately looked at the rankings, wanting to see his position. at the moment when he saw the name of the player ranked first, zhang feng was stunned and looked towards cell no. 19 subconsciously. ¡°wang nan? could it be that guy?¡± thinking back to the player he had met in the cell four days before, zhang feng couldn¡¯t believe it. he immediately quit the game. whether it was him or not, he had to check it out. Chapter 34 - 34 Chapter 34: Second Floor of the Prison 34 chapter 34: second floor of the prison translator: 549690339 ¡°if i can get this character on the leaderboard as well and raise it to the top 100, or even the top 10, won¡¯t i be able to get two sets of rewards?¡± noticing his ranking at the bottom of the leaderboard, su nan couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. the possibility was very likely since the leaderboard separated his two characters; it would inevitably calculate the rewards separately. perhaps even the death count was calculated separately for each of his characters. he still has one chance to steal fate. if he uses that as well, does it mean that he can get three sets of rewards? thinking of this, he looks at the ranking list again, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but glow with excitement. this task is great! after a moment, he closes the rankings and enters the chat panel. the chat panel is divided into four sections: [world chat], [regional chat], [friend private chat], and [friend management]. su nan tried to enter the world chat but found that it was not yet available. helpless, he had no choice but to choose regional chat. ¡°this demon world is too realistic! is this actually a real world?¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on! my novice task actually has a three-star task? aren¡¯t three-star tasks supposed to be extremely rare?¡± ¡°are there any great gods in the top 10 of the leaderboard? please be my guide!¡± ¡°the punishment for failing a survival task is too severe. if we fail, does that mean we won¡¯t have a chance to play this game again?¡± ¡­ the chat channel is bustling with activity, with messages flying by like a waterfall, making people¡¯s heads spin. naturally, the discussion revolved around the leaderboard and the punishment for failure. as the current top-ranked player, su nan became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. regarding this, su nan didn¡¯t pay any attention. he opens the friend tab and, to his surprise, sees a dense list of friend requests. ignoring those, he takes a quick glance and then exits the chat. rotating the life wheel scripture, he switches from zhang yang¡¯s character to his own. three daily tasks appear before him. the first and second tasks remain ¡°hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon¡± and ¡°kill a guard.¡± he is already very familiar with these two tasks. only for the third task, su nan sees it for the first time. [daily task three: explore the second floor of the prison] task difficulty: three stars task reward: 15 demon points this is actually a three-star level task! a little unbelievable. you know, the task to explore the first floor of the prison is just one-star, but when it comes to the second floor, it directly turns into three stars, with a huge leap in difficulty. ¡°let¡¯s give it a try. what if this task isn¡¯t that difficult?¡± he decides to try this task. it¡¯s the same three-star task, but he feels that exploring the second floor of the prison is much more reliable than killing a guard. the wolf demon guard far exceeds mortal-level demons¡¯ strength, and there¡¯s a high chance that it is a higher level spirit-level monster, while the monsters imprisoned on the second floor are only spirit-level. compared to killing a spirit-level monster, exploring the second floor of the prison seems simpler in terms of difficulty. foreknowledge begins. [leaving the prison cell, you prepare to explore the second floor of the prison] [fortunately, you don¡¯t encounter any guards along the way, and quickly reach the end of the first floor of the prison, where there are stairs leading downward.] [you carefully walk down the stairs, and soon, you notice that there are two guards standing at the end of the stairs.] [the two guards also notice you, and are instantly attracted to you, quickly rushing towards you to grab you.] [facing the attack of two guards, you are not their match and don¡¯t even have the qualifications to resist] [you¡¯re dead!] ¡°there are actually two wolf demon guards at the entrance to the second level!¡± su nan finally understood why this was a three-star task. he couldn¡¯t even deal with one wolf demon guard, let alone two. this task could even be reasonably classified as a four-star level! ¡°oh right, i can morph into a wolf demon. what if i use the wolf demon¡¯s appearance to enter the second level of the prison?¡± just as he was about to give up on this task, he suddenly remembered his boneshifting ability and had an idea. boneshifting not only could change his appearance but also made him look like a demon. he had thought of using the wolf demon¡¯s appearance to sneak out of the prison before. but this method had many problems. firstly, would his disguised wolf demon be exposed? secondly, not only were there powerful guards at the prison exit, but also a stone door. although he had the kun tian key in his hand, it most likely couldn¡¯t open that door. the introduction of the kun tian key was clear; it could only open the doors of the prison cells. although the keys might be on the wolf demons, he couldn¡¯t get them. of course, it was not ruled out that the door didn¡¯t need a key, or the key was on the demon guarding the stone door. anything was possible, and it needed to be tried. now, heading to the entrance to the second level of the prison was different. there were only two wolf demon guards there. as long as the two guards couldn¡¯t recognize his disguised wolf demon, it was possible to enter the second level of the prison. the more su nan thought about it, the more feasible he felt this method was. without any hesitation, he immediately began the attempt. using boneshifting, his appearance began to change, with coarse, long hair growing out, and in the blink of an eye, his head turned into a wolf demon¡¯s ¡°this really is amazing!¡± there was no discomfort; it was as if he had always looked like this. waiting for a minute for the foreknowledge talent to cool down, he immediately started the second foreknowledge. [you transform into the appearance of a first-level wolf demon guard, planning to sneak into the second level of the prison in this disguise.] [leaving the cell, you accidentally encounter a person in front of cell 32. it¡¯s zhang feng, whom you met in cell 19.] [zhang feng sees you and turns to run. to avoid suspicion, you hesitantly decide to act according to the behavior of the wolf demons and kill zhang feng.] [you chase after him. as zhang feng doesn¡¯t get very far, you easily block and kill him as he¡¯s no match for you.] ¡°zhang feng? he left cell 19?¡± seeing zhang feng appear in his foreknowledge information, su nan was very surprised. since he casually refused zhang feng last time, zhang feng hadn¡¯t approached him. he thought that this guy knew he couldn¡¯t escape cell 19 and was just waiting for zhou cheng to rescue him. but unexpectedly, he did manage to leave cell 19. [you continue on your way and quickly reach the entrance to the second level of the prison.] [the guards watching the second level see you and do not attack you but question why you entered the second level.] [you come up with an excuse, but the two guards don¡¯t let you in, telling you that besides detaining prisoners, first-level guards are prohibited from entering the second level.] [out of options, you decide to barge in. your actions violate the prison¡¯s rules, and the two guards attack you.] [you¡¯re dead!] he didn¡¯t even see any flaws in his disguise.¡± at the end of the foreknowledge, su nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. this foreknowledge gave him a pleasant surprise. first and foremost, his boneshifting could deceive the guards. with that, he had a lot more room to operate. ¡°apart from detaining prisoners, first-level guards are forbidden to enter the second level. in that case, why not just find a prisoner?¡± in theory, the second level of the prison should detain spirit level demons, but there should be exceptions. he remembered that when escaping from cell 19, the wolf demon guard had tried to send him to the second level of the prison on the charge of deliberately making noise. this showed that if a first-level prisoner violated the prison rules, they could be sent to a higher level cell. ¡°what¡¯s so hard about finding a prisoner? there¡¯s one in the corridor right now!¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Awakening Again chapter 35: chapter 35: awakening again translator: 549690339 ¡°zhang feng, don¡¯t blame me for this.¡± the prisoner he was referring to was naturally zhang feng. even if zhang feng escaping from his cell hadn¡¯t already violated the prison rules, he would still go in to get him out. this was related to his 15 demon points! moreover, last time zhang feng wanted to use him as cannon fodder, this time he used zhang feng, it was like settling the score. with a plan in place, he didn¡¯t continue foreseeing, but opened the cell door and left directly. foreknowledge needs a minute to cool down. if zhang feng encountered a real wolf demon and was killed a minute later, he would lose this appropriate tool. opening his cell, su nan silently headed towards the second floor of the prison. sure enough, not long after, he saw zhang feng. zhang feng, who just came online, was still stopped in shock at ¡°wang nan¡± being ranked first. he couldn¡¯t figure out how the man who was clamoring to quit the game before could be the one at the top of the rankings. now he highly suspects that the wang nan he met before just happened to have the same name as the one ranked first on the leaderboard. this possibility is not zero, the demon world did not prohibit the use of repeated names. ¡°hope it¡¯s really just the same name.¡± a look of hope appeared in zhang feng¡¯s eyes. just as he was thinking, suddenly, he heard a series of footsteps. it¡¯s the wolf demon! zhang feng shuddered, and then wondered why the footsteps of the wolf demon were so faint today. before he could think more, he was horrified to find that the wolf demon was already near him! ¡°unlucky!¡± looking at the familiar wolf¡¯s head, zhang feng¡¯s face changed drastically, and he turned his head and ran without thinking. his speed was not slow, but how could he be faster than su nan, he was caught by su nan before he could run far. just when zhang feng thought he was going to be killed, something unexpected happened, the wolf demon punched him twice, causing him heavy damage and making him lose his ability to fight. the next events made his face change even more. the wolf demon actually held him with one hand and headed towards the second floor of the prison. ¡°what does this wolf demon want to do?¡± zhang feng was puzzled, he wanted to log out, but was prompted that he couldn¡¯t log out. with zhang feng in hand, su nan quickly arrived at the entrance of the second floor. indeed, at the end of the stairway were two wolf demon guards standing there. for some reason, the feeling these two wolf demon guards gave him was much more terrifying than the one on the first floor! ¡°halt!¡± a guard growled. without hesitation, su nan said, ¡°both of you, this guy was trying to escape and violated the prison rules. i am going to lock him up in the cell on the second floor.¡± the two guards glanced at zhang feng in su nan¡¯s hand without saying anything further. one of the wolf demons threw a key to su nan and said, ¡°lock him in cell number 56.¡± after quickly catching the key, su nan casually dragged zhang feng into the second floor of the prison. ¡°damn it! they want to lock me up in the second floor prison!¡± zhang feng¡¯s face turned grim. he had just managed to escape from cell 19, if he was thrown into a cell on the second floor, it would be near impossible for him to escape. he struggled, but unfortunately, su nan had anticipated this possibility in advance. he had heavily injured him in advance, leaving him with no strength to struggle. eventually, he can only be taken resentfully by su nan to the second floor of the prison. the two wolf demons guarding the entrance did not follow up, su nan easily held zhang feng and made it to cell no.56. he opened the prison door and ruthlessly threw zhang feng in, then shut the door. now, zhang feng was risking even wanting to die. once trapped here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire demon power. after the fifteen-day survival challenge, if he hasn¡¯t brought the demon sutra to perfection, he would completely lose his qualification to enter the game. ¡°no, i can¡¯t just sit and wait for death, i have to find a way out!¡± zhang feng was anxious. he regretted a lot now. if he had known escaping from cell 19 would end up like this, he wouldn¡¯t have left there even if he was being killed. now he could only wait for zhou cheng to save him. ¡°wang nan, that wang nan should still be in this prison, let him come to save me, he might be able to save me!¡± zhang feng was now desperate and hoped that the ¡®wang nan¡¯ he encountered was the same wang nan on the ranking list. unaware of zhang feng¡¯s thoughts, su nan was swiftly moving towards the depths of the second level. the task asked him to explore the second level, so he had to traverse the entire second level prison before he could consider the task complete. the first level of the prison had 72 cells, while the second level only had 63 cells, nine less. this made su nan suspect if there were only 54 cells at the third level. it didn¡¯t take long before he had explored the entire second level. a notification for the completion of his task popped up. [congratulations on completing your daily task ¡°exploring the second level of the prison¡±, 15 demon power points have been issued.] [currently available demon power: 21 points.] ¡°21 points of demonic power, that¡¯s enough for me to awaken the bloodline combat skill of the iron ape sutra.¡± with a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, he turned and returned the key of cell no. 56 to the demon guarding the entrance before leaving the second level of the prison. this was the second three-star task he completed. the difficulty was even lower than many two-star tasks, all thanks to the boneshifting technique. after leaving the second level and confirming that the wolf demon guard wouldn¡¯t appear temporarily, he immediately opened up the personal information panel and focused on the iron ape sutra. ¡°upgrade!¡± 10 demon power points vanished, and his iron ape bloodline surged wildly within him. in a daze, he transformed into a towering iron ape battling a ferocious tiger in a mountain forest. his iron arms swung, and the enormous power bursting from his fists was earth-shaking, like a meteor tearing through the sky. at the same time he awakened the bloodline combat technique, the regional chat in the game began to buzz with excitement. ¡°look, the one ranked first, that wang nan, his realm has improved again, and his second demon art has reached great perfection!¡± ¡°heard that if a demon art reaches great perfection, one¡¯s body in reality will be altered. does this mean he¡¯s become the strongest reality-based player?¡± ¡°a demon art from beginner to great perfection requires 40 demon power points, two demon arts would be eight. how did he manage to gather so much demon power in such a short duration?¡± as su nan¡¯s strength increased, he immediately becomes the topic of discussion among many players. ordinary players didn¡¯t care much and were merely joining in the excitement. but to the top ten players on the leaderboard, it was different. everyone had only one demon art at great perfection, but now su nan had two, widening the gap suddenly. this was especially the case for qian yu, who ranked second, and zhou cheng, who ranked third. both of them felt immense pressure. of all this, su nan was unaware and wouldn¡¯t care even if he did know. now, he had control of another role, and with the ability to alter his appearance, he was confident that he would not be found out in reality. as for the game, he was even less worried. he was feeling excellent; the iron ape bloodline had successfully awakened a bloodline combat skill. the awakened skill was actually a fist technique. although it didn¡¯t enhance his strength, it greatly improved his combat skills. [congratulations on awakening a bloodline combat skill, please name this skill.] after some thought, su nan said, ¡°fist of ground splitting!¡± [bloodline combat skill named successfully. congratulations on achieving great perfection in your second demon art, you now have better survival skills in this world.] [your talent to foresee the future has been enhanced, daily use increased by 1.] ¡°foreknowledge chances increased!¡± su nan smiled; originally he had two chances to use foreknowledge today, but now it became three. then he looked at today¡¯s tasks. there was another task to hunt mortal-level demons which he could complete. the task belonging to the character zhang yang also had such a task. two demon arts at great perfection, if elsewhere, he might not be a match facing a demon unaffected in strength. but in the kun tian prison, two demon arts at great perfection were enough to face off against most demons. for the next few minutes, su nan used foreknowledge to explore n0.13 prison cell and n0.14 prison cell, respectively. perhaps it was an increase in strength or perhaps he was just lucky, but the demons in the two cells were not strong. three minutes after the end of foreknowledge, while he failed to kill the demons, he managed to avoid being killed by them. ¡°it¡¯s you guys!¡± after analyzing the information from the foresight, su nan felt that if he plans well, there could be a chance to kill the two demons.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Dream Guild chapter 36: chapter 36: the dream guild translator: 549690339 he first chose the no.13 prison cell. three minutes later, he quit the game. unfortunately. this time he was unable to kill the demon, and ended up in a draw with the fiend. in the end, he had no choice but to use the unlimited logout opportunity he had acquired from completing the task to exit the game. he did not give up. over ten minutes later, su nan silently logged into the game, appearing in the prison cell. the demon in the cell did not notice his presence, and was caught off guard by his sneak attack. this was his plan! the demon could not possibly know that he could appear soundlessly in the prison cell, making this a great opportunity for a sneak attack. with one successful strike, the demon was severely wounded. after that, things were simpler. following several minutes of struggle, he finally killed the demon. next, he switched roles to zhang yang and entered the n0.14 prison cell. this time, the hunt went relatively smoothly. the demon in the n0.14 cell was a bit tenacious, but still fell in one hit. ¡°two two-star tasks, one three-star task, a total of 25 demon power points, today is the day i gained the most demon power since the first day i entered the game.¡± ¡°now my usable demon power is back to 21 points, enough to upgrade another demon sutra to great accomplishment. unfortunately, i don¡¯t have any demon sutras or bloodlines now. it¡¯s frustrating to have demon power but not be able to turn it into strength!¡± su nan lamented. what he urgently needs now are the third demon sutra and bloodlines. the tasks he could complete were already done, with one remaining foreknowledge opportunity, which he planned to use to try and leave the prison cell. however, this matter is not urgent, as it is already the early morning, and he should rest now. 7 o¡¯clock in the morning. su nan was awakened by the alarm clock. he picked up his phone and immediately noticed numerous unread messages on the chat software. these messages were all sent by zhang feng. reading through them from top to bottom, su nan was puzzled. it was not surprising that zhang feng could guess that he was the number one on the ranking list. what surprised him was that zhang feng actually asked him for help. zhang feng said, ¡°i didn¡¯t recognize taishan despite having eyes. i hope brother wang nan can forgive me. now i¡¯m trapped on the second floor of the prison and urgently need your help, brother.¡± su nan replied directly, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to help you, but i¡¯ve already left that prison and it¡¯s beyond my ability to do anything.¡± since he was the one who locked zhang feng, how could he possibly rescue him? he wanted to dismiss zhang feng with a random excuse. he didn¡¯t know if zhang feng was waiting on the other side, but as soon as his message went out, a reply came back immediately. ¡°brother nan, you have to help me. the reward is negotiable. if you don¡¯t help me, i¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡± ¡°brother nan, you¡¯ve already mastered the second demon sutra. i¡¯m sure you need the third demon sutra and a bloodline. as long as you can save me, i¡¯m willing to find the demon sutra and bloodline for you.¡± demon sutra and bloodline? su nan was somewhat tempted. he did not doubt zhang feng¡¯s ability; others may not have the ability, but with zhou cheng¡¯s backing, zhang feng might. zhou cheng has a large layout in the game and has gathered a large number of players. if zhou cheng is willing to make a move, it might be possible for him to collect the demon sutra and bloodlines for him. su nan was tempted, but he still refused. he knew exactly what kind of demons were being held on the second floor of the prison, even if zhang feng didn¡¯t. and it wasn¡¯t a place he could go just because he wanted to, let alone rescue someone. although he could continue to pretend to be a wolf demon and find an excuse to get zhang feng out, doing so would definitely reveal to zhang feng that he could transform into a wolf demon. in another city. zhang feng looked at su nan¡¯s reply on his phone, his face darkening. ¡°how is it? did he agree?¡± a voice sounded from behind zhang feng. he turned around to see a handsome, bespectacled young man. ¡°brother, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. he wouldn¡¯t even agree when i offered him a demon sutra and a bloodline.¡± zhang feng said bitterly. the person behind him was none other than the third-ranked zhou cheng. su nan only knew that zhang feng had a close relationship with zhou cheng but didn¡¯t know that they were actually half-brothers with the same mother but different fathers. ¡°he didn¡¯t agree?¡± zhou cheng frowned and said after a moment of silence, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t agree. i will have someone think of a way to help you as soon as we finish our task tomorrow.¡± ¡°i hope that wang nan won¡¯t affect my task!¡± linjiang hotel. upon seeing su nan, wang chong excitedly said, ¡°brother nan, have you seen the rankings in the demon world? i never imagined that my mengmeng would actually be a top 20 expert in the rankings!¡± wang chong has been paying extra attention to the information in the demon world in order to join bai mengmeng¡¯s future studio. since he found out that the game started yesterday, he has been collecting information in the game. unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t have a game bracelet and could only learn about the related information from the game forum like everyone else. ¡°your mengmeng?¡± su nan was confused for a moment before it finally dawned on him. he looked at wang chong strangely, ¡°you really dare to call her that. if others heard you, you might lose your job.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just you here.¡± wang chong said nonchalantly. su nan smiled and said, ¡°what did you just say about miss bai being a top expert on the rankings?¡± ¡°i just found out.¡± ¡°miss bai¡¯s in-game name is bai meng, a top 20 player in the rankings, and has already achieved perfection in one demon sutra.¡± wang chong proudly said, as if the top player was himself. ¡°bai meng?¡± su nan was surprised. he knew bai mengmeng was among the first batch of players in the game, but he didn¡¯t know she was a top 20 player. ¡°that¡¯s really amazing!¡± su nan praised sincerely. ¡°how did you make sure that bai meng on the rankings is miss bai?¡± ¡°hehe, that¡¯s a secret.¡± wang chong mysteriously smiled and didn¡¯t say more. then, as if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°brother nan, the studio bai miss built has a total of 13 beauties, all of whom are her college classmates.¡± ¡°really?¡± su nan echoed casually, not understanding what wang chong was trying to say. wang chong looked as if he was hating iron for not becoming steel and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know this, do you? miss bai¡¯s classmates are all not simple, each one of them is from wealthy and beautiful families. you can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity!¡± su nan was left speechless, not knowing what to say.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Unlucky Player chapter 37: chapter 37: the unlucky player translator: 549690339 noon, the staff cafeteria of the hotel. at lunchtime, su nan was surprisingly unable to find wang chong. this was a bit strange, since wang chong usually enjoyed sitting with him during meal times. his eyes swept around, and after a moment he finally discovered wang chong in a corner. at that time, there was a pretty-looking young girl sitting across from him. seeing this scene, su nan was initially stunned, followed by a sudden realization. eventually, he understood where wang chong got informations about bai mengmeng. if his guess was correct, the girl sitting across wang chong was one of bai mengmeng¡¯s roommates. after the meal, su nan jokingly told wang chong: ¡°you naughty boy, wasn¡¯t it ¡®miss bai or nobody1? have you so quickly discarded your goddess?¡± wang chong knew what su nan was referring to and let out an embarrassed chuckle: ¡°hehe, isn¡¯t this all to gather information about miss bai?¡± ¡°so, what did you find out?¡± ¡°i found out that miss bai is going to form a game guild, she even has a name for it, it¡¯s called the dream guild.¡± ¡°dream?¡± su nan nodded without saying anything further. afternoon. because a coworker in charge of external security had to take emergency leave, su nan had to temporarily fill in. the duties of the hotel¡¯s external security and internal security are greatly different ¨C typically external security involves a fair amount of car parking service for customers. unexpectedly, in this process, he encountered an unexpected individual. it was the middle-aged man who had battled with li xuheng yesterday. ¡°bai mengmeng, the 19th ranked player in the ranking list, daughter of the richest man in donglin city¡­.¡± food outside the hotel, yang zheng ponders over the information about bai mengmeng that he had collected today. after finding out yesterday that li xuheng was killed by someone else, he immediately began investigating all the players in donglin city. there were only a dozen players in the first batch in donglin city. among them, bai mengmeng was undoubtedly the most dazzling. at first, he even thought that the person who took action yesterday might be bai mengmeng, until he saw bai mengmeng¡¯s ranking on the leaderboards and dismissed the suspicion. bai mengmeng¡¯s first demon sutra had only just reached perfection, and although she was only one step away from possessing in-game powers, this was enough to eliminate the suspicion on bai mengmeng. however, he still couldn¡¯t underestimate bai mengmeng. after all, she was the strongest player in donglin city apart from him, and as the person responsible for donglin city, he would inevitably have to deal with her in the future. yang zheng stepped into the hotel. he did not notice su nan glancing at him from afar. two hours later, yang zheng left the hotel, but there was no indication of what was discussed. night falls. after returning home, su nan did not immediately log in to the game. instead, he opened the game forum and began browsing. the forum today was a million times busier than usual. the number of posts, which were only in the thousands before, had reached tens of thousands in just one day. a large number of newly logged-in game players were active on there, even many normal people who aren¡¯t game players couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity and started to lurk around in the forum ¡°is deity wang nan there? i¡¯m looking for a mentor!¡± ¡°anyone has information about deity wang nan? i¡¯m willing to pay a high price!¡± ¡°which difficulty level should i choose for the novice task? need answers!¡± similar to the regional chat in the game, most of the player¡¯s topics are focused on the leaderboards and novice tasks. su nan noticed that, at the top of the forum discussions, there was a post about blood fusion limits, and its reading volume had reached millions. the post detailed the three main blood system regulations and how to reduce blood conflicts. the surprising part was that the author of the post is the game¡¯s official. ¡°as expected from the official, it would have taken regular players a while to gather such information.¡± su nan exclaimed. he understood that the purpose of the official doing this is to prevent uncontrolled players from emerging. this method does indeed work in the early stages of the game, but as the player¡¯s in-game realm improves, loss of control is inevitable. unless the officials can later find a solution to the conflict of bloodlines. he continued to flip through the posts. suddenly, a post caught his attention. it was a plea for help posted by a player named ¡°chu zhong¡±. ¡°what should i do if i start as a prisoner locked up with a demon? waiting online, urgent!¡± ¡°could there be players who have been randomized to kun tian prison?¡± seeing the title of the post, su nan immediately thought of his own prison, and couldn¡¯t help becoming interested. kun tian prison is not a beginner¡¯s map, up to now, the only one who started in that prison was him, zhang feng and his two companions were just later captured into it. clicking into the post, there were two game screenshots. one of them was a screenshot of the in-game scene, which showed the player in a closed environment. the second picture was a screenshot of the task panel. these were three novice tasks. [novice task one: escape from cell n0.6] [novice task two: slay a mortal-level demon] [novice task three: kill a guard] all three tasks were very familiar to su nan. tasks one and two were of 2 stars difficulty. unlike daily tasks, which only reward demon power, novice tasks award demon sutra and bloodline. seeing this, su nan could confirm that the cell this player was in was cell 5 on the first floor of kun tian prison. ¡°this player hasn¡¯t completed the novice tasks yet, maybe we can make use of this.¡± looking at the rewards in the screenshot task, he suddenly had a thought. he could perhaps help the other party to complete the task! of course, it wouldn¡¯t be for free. he is currently short of bloodline and demon sutra, if he can get the other party¡¯s task rewards, it could perfectly solve this problem. and the other party can easily escape the cell, this is undoubtedly a win-win situation. of course, it also depends on whether the other party agrees or not. once the idea came up, su nan immediately registered a new account and replied to the other player¡¯s post. hundreds of miles away from donglin city, in a plush villa located in another city. li hao looked at the information he had collected, his face growing even darker. the moment the game bracelet of the demon world appeared yesterday, he immediately sniffed out the unusual nature of it and spared no expense to buy a game bracelet as soon as possible. last night at twelve o¡¯clock, he logged into the game the moment the public beta test started. when he found himself in a prison cell and had three-star beginner tasks spawned, he was pretty excited. having done his homework well in advance, he naturally knew about his extraordinary situation. he thought his opportunity had come, but before he had time to figure out how to leave the cell, he was killed by the demon in the cell! he only then understood that he was locked up with a demon! where is this good luck? his misfortune had reached the extreme! ¡°what should i do, even if i respawn and log in to the game again, i¡¯m sure i¡¯ll be killed by that demon again. what¡¯s the difference between logging in to the game and sending myself to death!¡± ¡°the map i¡¯m in could be a high-level map, ordinary players might find it hard to reach, we can¡¯t expect others to save me in a short time.¡± this was undoubtedly entering a dead-end cycle, there was no solution. the more li hao thought about it, the more anxious he became. the survival task was fifteen days, once the time is up, if he hasn¡¯t mastered a type of demon sutra, it means he will forever lose the qualification to enter the game. just when he was all at sea, he suddenly noticed that someone had replied to the post he posted in the forum.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Methods of Escape chapter 38: chapter 38: methods of escape translator: 549690339 , ¡°could it be another guy who wants to ridicule me?¡± the sight of a new message alert made li hao¡¯s face turn even worse. before this, several players had already responded to his post, but without exception, they were all mocking him. li hao was reluctant and didn¡¯t want to pin his hopes on the forum any longer, but somehow, he still took a glance at the newly received reply. ¡°private message me, i can help you leave the prison cell. the message was concise, and li hao was startled upon reading it, somewhat unbelieving, he replied instinctively, ¡°you can help me? stop bluffing, do you even know where i am imprisoned?¡± as soon as the message was sent, the other party responded within a breath. ¡°kun tian prison.¡± an involuntary shudder ran through li hao on seeing just these three words, and his face immediately filled with delight. there was detailed information about novice tasks, and he had taken the task of escaping his cell before. the task instructions clearly informed him that it was a special prison called kun tian prison. he hadn¡¯t told this information to anyone. ¡°there are other players in that prison!¡± li hao was overjoyed and immediately initiated a private message to su nan. ¡°brother, save me; i can give you whatever amount of money you want,¡± li hao was generous, appearing as if money was no object to him. but when he saw the other party¡¯s reply, he was stunned once again. ¡°i want all your task rewards.¡± impossible! li hao responded without even thinking. what was he joking? he knew that in the early stages of the game, demon sutra and bloodlines were not easy to obtain. only novice tasks and subsequent mainline tasks might grant these rewards. the purpose of the game¡¯s novice task rewards was to allow players to adapt to the game quickly. but if he loses the demon sutra and bloodlines, he won¡¯t be able to use demon power even if he gains it later, making him no different from a powerless newcomer. he wanted to negotiate with the other party and change the terms of assistance. however, the other party responded very directly, ¡°think it over and give me an answer before midnight.¡± ¡°i can assure you that in this prison, no one but me can save you.¡± after sending these two messages, the other party seemed to have logged out of the forum, and no matter how li hao replied, there was no response. as su nan expected, he had logged out of the forum. he knew that anyone faced with this condition would refuse. su nan was not in a hurry, he logged into the game directly after leaving the forum. he still had one opportunity for foreknowledge remaining today. in the game, he appeared in the corridor of the prison. unexpectedly, he had just logged in when he heard a clear clicking sound. it was the wolf demon guard! unfortunately, this time he had encountered a wolf demon upon logging in. with no other choice, su nan could only use his one-time unrestricted logout opportunity to quit the game. only an hour later did he log in again. the wolf demon guard seemed to just be on routine patrol and didn¡¯t linger in the prison. this time, he didn¡¯t encounter the wolf demon again. ¡°foreknowledge!¡± upon using his last foreknowledge opportunity, he wanted to foresee if taking on the appearance of the wolf demon would allow him to leave the prison. ¡°[you use boneshifting to transform into the appearance of a level one wolf demon guard, intending to escape the prison.]¡± ¡°[you quickly reach the prison¡¯s exit, but this time you are not killed directly.]¡± ¡°[as you continue walking forward, you suddenly see a stone statue of a wolf-headed creature standing to the side of the stone door.]¡± ¡°[at this moment, the stone statue opens its eyes and stares directly at you.]¡± ¡°a stone statue? it seems that the thing that killed me with a single shout last time was this,¡± su nan suddenly realized. ¡°[the stone statue questions you, ¡®where is your identity token? ] ¡°[you stammer and don¡¯t answer, the stone statue questions you again, this time you say you¡¯ve lost the identity token.]¡¯ ¡°[your reply finally arouses the suspicion of the stone statue, it swipes a claw at you. you¡¯re powerless to resist, and it easily seizes you.] ¡°[detecting your abnormality, the stone statue lets out an angry roar.]¡± ¡°[you¡¯re dead.]¡± ¡°to escape the prison, i need the wolf demon¡¯s identity token. end of foreknowledge, su nan was not surprised, but delighted instead. the foreknowledge not only informed him of the item required to escape the prison but, more importantly, even the powerful monster guarding the exit couldn¡¯t see through his disguise. this was crucial to whether he could leave or not. ¡°to leave, i must get the wolf demon guard¡¯s identity token, but i¡¯m no match for the wolf demon right now.¡± the strength of the monsters in this prison had been significantly weakened, only having two-thirds of their usual strength. in this situation, his two types of demon sutra great perfection was barely enough to deal with them, meaning that normal mortal-level monsters were equivalent to martial artists with three types of demon sutra great perfection. wolf demon guards are at the spirit level. he¡¯s no match for them, even with three types of demon sutra great perfection, let alone just two. he couldn¡¯t possibly get hold of the identity token from the wolf demon guard directly, so he had to think of another way. as su nan calculated rapidly in his heart, he contemplated how to get the identity token from the wolf demon. quit game. checking the time, it¡¯s already 11 pm now. as he opens the forum, a series of unread messages pop up, all of which are from li hao without exception. reading from top to bottom, su nan reveals a smile at the corner of his mouth. li hao had agreed to the trade. ¡°great, now i have another bloodline and demon sutra in my grasp. with a smile, su nan then sent li hao a message. on the other side, li hao finally received su nan¡¯s reply. his reply was brief and instructed li hao to log in to the game at 12:03 am. ¡°12:03 am? fine, i want to see how you plan to rescue me. not long ago, after much deliberation, he agreed to trade with su nan. he had no choice. if what su nan said was true and he was the only one in kun tian prison who could save him, then he didn¡¯t have a choice. at the same time, he wanted to see how su nan planned to save him. he knew there was a monster in the prison cell where he was. to his knowledge, the only people who could face a monster alone were the top ten on the ranking list. ¡°no, even the top ten players are no match for the monsters. ¡°so how did he save me?¡± li hao¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation. midnight. su nan logged into the game on time. he used his own character, as the character zhang yang was a secret, and it was best not to let anyone know about it. there were three daily tasks displayed before him, and the first two were still ¡°kill a guard¡± and ¡°hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon. what su nan didn¡¯t expect was still the third task. ¡°[daily task three: kill a level two guard]¡± task difficulty: four stars. task reward: 30 demon points. a four-star task! this was the first four-star task that su nan had encountered apart from the novice tasks. ¡°absurd! i¡¯m no match even for a level one guard, let alone a level two.¡± su nan shook his head, knowing that the task would be impossible to complete for a long time. ¡°now, let¡¯s get li hao out of here first..¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Law-Controlling Class Demon chapter 39: chapter 39: law-controlling class demon system translator: 549690339 he had been logged in for nearly two minutes, and it was almost the time he had agreed upon with li hao. ¡°foreknowledge!¡± to be on the safe side, he still chose to use one foreknowledge opportunity, which could not only increase the chances of hunting down the demonic creatures but also let him know if that li hao would keep his promise of giving him the required items. [you know that in cell 5, there is an outsider being held captive, and you plan to rescue them.] [there are no guards encountered along the way, and you easily enter cell 5 where a blazing bird demon is being held captive.] [this is a demon with the power of flame mastery. as soon as you enter the cell, a ball of flame shoots towards you at high speed. fortunately, you are prepared and barely manage to dodge.] [the demon does not let up, sending two consecutive fireballs hurtling towards you at high speed. even you struggle to dodge by the skin of your teeth. if you were any slower, you might have been blasted to death.] [this situation lasts for dozens of breaths until the demon has exhausted most of its strength, and the frequency of its attacks gradually slows down.] [you seize the opportunity, using the bloodline battle technique: earth-shattering fist to deal a heavy blow to the demon, followed by a powerful stomp on its body.] [you successfully kill the demon and rescue another outsider.] [afterward, the other outsider expresses their gratitude to you and presents you with a mortal-level demon sutra and a corresponding bloodline as a reward.] [congratulations on obtaining the bloodline and demon sutra.] at the end of the three minutes of foreknowledge, su nan had already arrived in front of cell 5. using the kun tian key to unlock the prison door, he quickly entered the cell. a burst of crimson flame flashed brightly in the darkness, and su nan¡¯s swift response allowed him to dodge immediately. meanwhile, as he battled with the demon, li hao in another city prepared to log in to the game, having noted the time. ¡°that kun tian prison must be an advanced map. ordinary players like me wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave our cells if we started there.¡± ¡°if that person can confidently rescue me, they must be far from ordinary. could they be one of the top ten ranked players?¡± li hao secretly speculated that if this was indeed the case, it would be a great opportunity for him. the best way to quickly develop in this game was undoubtedly to ally with the power of the first batch of players. this was also one of the reasons he agreed to the transaction. he believed that if the person he traded with was indeed one of the top ten great gods on the rankings, he might be able to seize this opportunity and rise rapidly. thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and eager to log in to the game immediately. as time passed, the moment finally came when the clock struck three, and he promptly logged in to the game. once again appearing in the prison cell, he was surprised to find that instead of darkness, the cell was as bright as daylight, illuminated by flickering flames. using the light from the flames, he saw a scene that shocked him. he saw a figure leaping into the air, striking a heavy blow with their fist onto the winged demon, knocking it to the ground. then, the figure swiftly stomped onto the demon again, crushing it to death underfoot. ¡°is¡­ is it dead?¡± li hao was uncertain. this was a mortal-level demon, an existence that even the top ten ranked great gods couldn¡¯t confront head-on. he couldn¡¯t believe that such a creature had been killed so easily. however, it didn¡¯t take long for him to be convinced. within an instant of him being lost in his thoughts, the demon¡¯s body withered rapidly, rapidly turning into a dried corpse. at the same time, the cell trembled slightly, and an invisible force descended upon it. although li hao didn¡¯t know what was happening, he understood that the demon that had instantly killed him yesterday had truly been slain by the man before him. li hao¡¯s heart raced with excitement. he had only expected su nan to rescue him, never imagining that su nan would be able to kill the demon directly. su nan noticed li hao and glanced at him, saying, ¡°claim your novice task rewards and i will take you out.¡± ¡°alright¡­ alright!¡± li hao nodded in a daze, still immersed in the shock of su nan¡¯s earlier demon-slaying display. defeating the demon with a punch and a kick, what kind of monster is this? great god! this must be one of the top ten great gods in the rankings. no! it¡¯s one of the top three great gods, only they could possibly do this. accepting the novice task, li hao followed su nan out of the prison cell in a daze, never expecting a two-star mission to be completed so easily. as soon as the task completion notification popped up, he immediately chose to claim the reward. with the blood-red bloodline crystal and demon sutra in hand, li hao felt both excited and reluctant. he knew that if he handed over the demon sutra and bloodline, he would likely not be able to obtain another for a very long time. fortunately, this wasn¡¯t insolvable, as he still had his mainline task. as long as he could complete the mainline task, he would still be able to obtain the demon sutra. ¡°big brother, here¡¯s what you wanted.¡± after a brief hesitation, li hao handed over the items to su nan. thigh. this is a thigh that must be hugged tightly. whether he can rise or not depends on this one time. su nan took the demon sutra and bloodline crystal, frowning slightly before storing them directly in his personal space. glancing at li hao again, he said, ¡°this place is very dangerous, not a place where you can stay. if you don¡¯t need to log into the game, don¡¯t come.¡± with that, he was about to leave. he had only agreed to help li hao get out of the prison cell, not to continue taking care of him. seeing su nan about to leave, li hao panicked and immediately said, ¡°big brother, my mainline task¡¯s first stage is to hunt and kill two demons¡­¡± li hao wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by su nan before he could finish, ¡°don¡¯t bother trying, the demons here are indeed weaker than those in other places, but they are still not opponents you can handle.¡± weaker than other places? is it because of this prison? a thought flashed through li hao¡¯s mind and before he could think more about it, he quickly said, ¡°big brother, i know my own weight very well. i want you to help me complete the task, we can negotiate the price.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have the time to help you, figure it out yourself.¡± su nan could see li hao¡¯s intentions but had no interest in getting too involved. he had his own secrets, which he didn¡¯t want others to know. li hao became even more anxious, not wanting to miss such a big help. besides, this place was an advanced map, and without su nan, he wasn¡¯t even sure if he could survive every day, let alone complete tasks. if he couldn¡¯t complete tasks and gain demon power, wouldn¡¯t he still be permanently deprived of game qualifications once the 15-day survival task deadline arrived? ¡°big brother, give me a chance, how much money do you want? i can offer it.¡± su nan remained indifferent, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t desire money, but he knew that once he got involved with real-life matters, he might reveal his identity. as li hao tried to say something else, su nan had already turned around and left for another prison cell. in cell 8, su nan fought the demon while operating the life wheel scripture, switching his identity to zhang yang. like yesterday, zhang yang¡¯s daily tasks haven¡¯t changed, they were still escape from prison, kill the guards, and hunt demon at mortal level. a few minutes later, the demon in cell 8 was successfully slain. today¡¯s ¡°hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon¡± tasks for both characters were completed. 10 demon power points were credited, plus the previous 21 points, his demon power had now reached 31 points, which was enough to upgrade a demon sutra to perfection. it just so happened that he currently had a bloodline that he hadn¡¯t used yet. ¡°i just don¡¯t know if i can merge with this law-controlling class bloodline?¡± Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Information in Foreknowledge chapter 40: chapter 40 information in foreknowledge translator: 549690339 | [blazing bird bloodline crystal: mortal-level bloodline, law-controlling class, bom from the flames, a bird that naturally possesses the ability to control fire. after taking it, you will obtain the blazing bird bloodline, which must be used in conjunction with the flame sutra.] [flame sutra: mortal-level demon sutra, blazing bird clan¡¯s demon sutra for improving their bloodline, capable of significantly enhancing the blazing bird¡¯s ability to control flame. would you like to use it now?] ¡°the demon i killed was a blazing bird, and the bloodline i obtained is from the blazing bird clan. there must be some connection between them.¡± su nan was somewhat curious. however, this question was not something he could figure out at the moment. what he needed to consider now was whether he could fuse the bloodlines in his hands. the two bloodlines fused in his body were both from the physique series. logically, he shouldn¡¯t be able to fuse the bloodlines of the law-controlling class. if he forced the fusion, the conflict between the bloodlines would most likely spiral out of control. however, the hints the game gave him earlier made him come up with some ideas. perhaps, under the influence of the life wheel scripture, he could truly fuse bloodlines from different systems. ¡°why think so much? if i try it, won¡¯t i know? ¡± others in this situation, even with a 99% chance of success, wouldn¡¯t dare to casually attempt it. if their luck was bad, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to regret it. but he was different because he had foreknowledge. ¡°foreknowledge!¡± today¡¯s second foreknowledge began. [you have acquired a law-controlling series monster bloodline and its corresponding demon sutra. as someone who has fused with a physique bloodline, you know very well that if you fuse this bloodline, it is likely to lose control. but you still make a determined decision to merge.] [you use the jade plate with the flame scripture recorded on it and swallow the blazing bird bloodline crystal. the moment the blazing bird bloodline enters your body, it instantly clashes severely with the other two bloodlines.] [your face changes, and you start to regret it, but there¡¯s nothingyou can do. at the critical moment, you try to operate the life wheel scripture, placing all your hope on this mysterious ancient scripture.] [what you don¡¯t know is that as an ancient forbidden scripture, the life wheel scripture has functions beyond your imagination. the moment you practice the life wheel scripture, your fate has already transcended the control of certain unknown entities.] upon seeing this, su nan was slightly shaken. ¡°transcending the control of some entities? what does that mean?¡± he was very clear about the marvelous effects of the life wheel scripture. not only could it change his destiny, but it could also allow him to fully utilize his power in the game in reality. these two points alone were already incredible, but beyond that, he had not yet discovered any other amazing aspects. -could it be the game?¡± suddenly, he thought of a possibility. this possibility was not impossible and was even quite likely. he never understood the reason behind the game¡¯s emergence nor its principles. he even suspected that the existence behind the game was controlling everything. he could catch a glimpse of this from the appearance of the game bracelet. his own bracelet¡¯s origin was unusual, and it was highly likely that those two who were searching for the bracelet never stopped looking for it. all of this indicated that behind the game, there might be a powerful existence he could not comprehend. ¡ö¡¯if that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that the entities behind the game may control everything about the players in the game?¡± the more su nan thought about it, the more horrified he became. he couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that he hadn¡¯t been discovered earlier. the foreknowledge continued. [as the life wheel scripture operates, a strange thing happens. your body seems to become someone else entirely, and the conflicting bloodlines lose their target, gradually calming down.] [without the influence of the mountain elephant bloodline and iron ape bloodline, the blazing bird bloodline quickly merges with your body.] [congratulations, you have fused with the blazing bird bloodline.] ¡°it¡¯s really possible!¡± overjoyed, su nan realized that not only could he fuse the controlling technique bloodline, but it also meant he could fuse the secret power system bloodline. in that case, he might become the only existence in this world able to fuse three types of bloodline systems. thinking of this, he became excited. at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but wish to obtain a third identity as soon as possible. however, to obtain an identity, one must kill someone. this killing was not in the game, but a real-life killing. he didn¡¯t know how to proceed; after all, he couldn¡¯t just randomly kill someone. now, he was hoping that more people like li xuheng would appear. even so, it shouldn¡¯t take too long for him to obtain his third identity. once other players in the real world gain power in the game, they might not be able to resist their desires, and that would be his chance to take action. since the feasibility of bloodline fusion had been confirmed, su nan no longer hesitated. he looked at the demon sutra and bloodline in his hand, and directly chose to use them. as a white light entered his forehead, the jade plate containing the demon sutra shattered, and at the same time, he quickly swallowed the bloodline crystal. as the firebird bloodline entered his body, his mountain elephant bloodline and iron ape bloodline were instantly stimulated and began to rampage within his body, just as it had happened in his foreknowledge. su nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he immediately began to operate the life wheel scripture. a moment later, he opened his eyes. he stretched out his palm, and with the flames rising, a small fireball the size of a pigeon egg appeared in his hand. the flame was small but gave him a feeling of wildness. su nan¡¯s mouth showed a smile, and he opened the personal information panel. on zhang yang¡¯s role panel, the previously blank demon sutra and bloodline columns were no longer empty. he then tried to switch his identity to himself, but there were no changes on the panel, as if the blazing bird bloodline had nothing to do with him at all. he switched his role back to zhang yang, and looking at the 31 points of demonic power, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°upgrade!¡± used 2 demon power points to upgrade to beginner level. used 4 demon power points to upgrade to minor achievement. used 8 demon power points to upgrade to great accomplishment. used 16 demon power points to upgrade to perfection. there was only 1 point of demon power left from the initial 31 points. feeling the rapid transformation within his body in a short time, su nan felt exhilarated. ¡°this feeling of upgrading the demon sutra to perfection in one go is fantastic!¡± su nan exclaimed. his palm stretched out again, and a fist-sized red fireball appeared in his hand. feeling the fierce breath within the fireball, su nan was secretly surprised. if such power hit him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. while he was studying the power of the firebird bloodline, he didn¡¯t know that players in the regional chat had discovered a new world and were once again studying the ranking list. it couldn¡¯t be helped that as su nan¡¯s demon sutra increased, zhang yang¡¯s ranking on the realm rankings list quickly rose. just in one breath, it went from over 800 to 43! although this rank wasn¡¯t high, zhang yang was the last player who had reached perfection in the demon sutra. this position was easily discovered by others. ¡°look, there is another person who has upgraded their demon sutra to perfection.¡± ¡°zhang yang? who is this person? there were players who reached great accomplishment of the demon sutra from rank 40 to 120, but why haven¡¯t i seen this person before in the top 120?¡± ¡°i am sure that this person was not in the top 120, and he wasn¡¯t among the players who had reached minor achievement in the demon sutra. i have screenshots of the top 500 players in the previous ranking list.¡± ¡°could it be that zhang yang is not one of the first batch of players, but a newbie like us?¡± -it¡¯s not impossible. i heard that some people had good luck and were assigned to the human sects when they entered the game. they were taken as disciples by powerful martial artists. those people are truly the chosen ones. they easily completed the novice task, and even the difficulty was said to be high. su nan was unaware of the discussions among the players in the forum. his happiness had now faded, and seriousness took over his face. for some reason, the wolf demon guard had opened the prison door where he was being held and had come straight to him. this had never happened before! Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Demons Mutation chapter 41: chapter 41: demon¡¯s mutation translator: 549690339 | ¡°damn rat, i¡¯ve finally found you!¡± the wolf demon guard gritted his teeth, staring viciously at su nan as if he wanted to skin him alive. how did this guy get in? is this a coincidence? su nan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. even though he has already reached perfection in the third type of the demon sutra, he should not underestimate the wolf demon. he knew he was no match for the wolf demon, after all, there was a huge gap in between their realms. ¡°rat, i want to see where you will run to today!¡± the wolf demon did not afford su nan any time to react, it lunged directly at him. su nan¡¯s face changed slightly, but he showed no fear. he knew he was not the wolf demon¡¯s opponent, yet he would not be casually killed like before. ¡°well, i wanted to see how much of a gap there is between my current strength and the spirit level!¡± instead of using the unrestricted log out opportunity, he decided to confront the wolf demon. with a swing of his hand, a lump of flames shot out, seeking to disrupt the wolf demon¡¯s attack. however, even though his flame attack was fast, it was still slower than the wolf demon¡¯s speed. effortlessly dodging the flame attack, the wolf demon became even more wrathful. with even faster speed, it arrived almost instantly within a step¡¯s distance of su nan. su nan dared not show the slightest carelessness. he did not intend to engage the wolf demon in battle, and directly employed his bloodline battle technique: earth-shattering fist. all the strength in his body was gathered, channeling into his fists. at the same moment, he activated the power of the firebird bloodline. flames concentrated in his hands, but this time it was not a fireball; instead, it uniformly covered his fists. although the power of his fists did not increase, the damage was significantly enhanced. facing the wolf demon¡¯s attack, su nan did not dodge. because he could not dodge, and if he did, his fist would not be able to hit the wolf demon. he decided to risk getting severely injured, just to harm the wolf demon. players can respawn after death, but the wolf demon cannot. if he could severely injure the wolf demon once each day, there might be a chance to kill the wolf demon. su nan¡¯s plan was successful, when the wolf demon¡¯s claw landed on his chest, it lost the chance to avoid his punch of flames. flames exploded, the wolf demon let out a scream of pain, and was forced to retreat several steps. at the same time, its chest was blasted into a mess, and the smell of burnt flesh was pungent in the air. this was no ordinary blow from su nan, he channeled all his strength into it, though it may not critically injure the wolf demon, it certainly inflicted considerable damage. the downside was that su nan came off much worse in the exchange. the wolf demon¡¯s claw swept across his chest all the way down to his abdomen, where the wolf claw touched, the wounds were deep enough to see bone, and strips of flesh were literally torn off! that was not all, he clearly felt a strange power enter his body the moment the wolf demon¡¯s claw penetrated his flesh. ¡°what kind of power is this?¡± su nan was surprised. that power was not purely physical, it seemed more like an invisible force. the force went rampant in his body, it seemed intent on tearing his internal organs to pieces. ¡°could this be the power of the secret power system?¡± he had a hunch. he was too weak in the past, and the wolf demon easily injured him seriously with a single punch, so he could never notice the oddity in the wolf demon¡¯s attacks. now the wolf demon¡¯s full-strength attack was not able to kill him, only then was he able to perceive the strangeness in the wolf demon¡¯s power. ¡°damn rat,¡± the wolf demon roared, angrily rushing at su nan once more. ¡°quit game!¡± not daring to continue battling with the wolf demon, su nan decisively used his opportunity for unrestricted withdrawal. there was a massive difference in destructive power between the two parties, there was no more need to continue the battle. he didn¡¯t log back into the game that night. the following day, in the early morning. su nan was awake as per usual by the alarm clock. he grabbed his phone out of habit, and opened up the forum only to find a large amount of unread messages were in his private chat. once he opened it, all he saw were messages from li hao. obviously, li hao had not given up on the idea of getting su nan to help him complete his task. su nan ignored the messages, instead being drawn to the hot topic currently being discussed on the forum. ¡°last night, the supernatural creatures collectively acted up, most players who were in the game were targeted by monsters. what¡¯s going on?¡± at this moment, the entire forum was discussing the matter regarding the monsters last night. remembering the unusual wolf demon from last night, su nan couldn¡¯t help but perk up. after carefully reading through the information on the forum, he finally understood the situation. turns out, ever since the survival task started, the supernatural creatures initiated searches and hunts for the players. however, on the first day, they could not distinguish between players and ordinary martial artists. however, last night, all the monsters seem to have received all the information about the players, they not only could pinpoint the players¡¯ locations, but they even knew about the player¡¯s resurrection ability. ¡°are they even letting us play? i was about to complete my novice task and suddenly, a monster found me and killed me.¡± ¡°the game was hard enough from the start, but now with this situation, they¡¯re pushing us into quitting the game!¡± ¡°i¡¯m the real victim here, i finally got the opportunity to respawn without restrictions, but after encountering a monster, i still saw the monster at the original position when i logged in two hours later!¡± cries of despair from the players echoed. if they could find the game¡¯s officials, they would definitely send them a batch of razor blades in protest. ¡°monsters camping on player¡¯s corpse? this is gonna be hard!¡± su nan frowned, this wasn¡¯t good news for any player. thinking about the wolf demon guard, he felt his heart sink further. if it was as what the other players had said, that the monsters knew about player¡¯s resurrection and would camp at the original location, then he would most likely encounter the wolf demon once he logged in again. ¡°i must think of a way to leave the prison as soon as possible!¡± he was now more eager to leave the prison. prison had its advantages, the strength of the monsters inside was much weaker than the normal ones, but the current disadvantage was also severe. in there, he had no place to run; he was like a turtle in a jar. linjiang hotel. ¡°huh? what¡¯s happening today?¡± just upon arriving at the hotel, su nan immediately noticed six strong and sturdy young men standing in the hotel lobby. they clearly weren¡¯t ordinary people; they looked like well-trained soldiers. with just a few glances, su nan could tell, these were professional security personnel trained by security companies. wang chong introduced, ¡°brother nan, they¡¯re new colleagues, and they¡¯ll be part of our team.¡± speaking further he introduced to the six young men in a senior-like manner, ¡°this is our security department¡¯s backbone, you can just call him brother nan in future.¡± at this su nan grumpily kicked wang chong¡¯s leg: ¡°enough, stop pretending to be a big shot here.¡± pulling wang chong out of the hall, su nan continued asking: ¡°our hotel security should have enough staff right? why have so many come this time?¡± he was somewhat puzzled, even if occasionally a security personnel resigned, they would hire one or two personnel at most, never this many. wang chong explained: ¡°you may not know about this yet.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t miss bai acquired thirteen game bracelets the day before yesterday? but now only twelve were used, and one is yet to be picked due to unavailability of a suitable candidate.¡± ¡°i heard that there were people trying to get that bracelet yesterday, some event went as far as to claim they would steal the bracelet, just in case, miss bai decided to increase the hotel¡¯s security forces.¡± ¡°moreover, they are just a bunch of girls playing in the game warehouse, if anything unexpected happened outside, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.¡± ¡°so that¡¯s the reason.¡± su nan nodded. today was the second day of the game¡¯s public beta test, the game bracelet¡¯s price was soaring, reaching over 20 million per piece, and they were still hard to buy. if someone with malicious intent was eying it, it was indeed possible that they would do something outrageous. but, often times, the most feared things come. they didn¡¯t know. at this time, not far from the hotel, in a residential building, a man was using a telescope to observe the security guards movements outside the hotel. the man was in his thirties, dressed in a suit and tie, looking like a success. this was his preparation for the upcoming action. ¡°i can¡¯t wait any longer, i must act today. that bai mengmeng was already very close to awakening her bloodline combat skill yesterday, once she awakens it, i will never get another chance.¡± ¡°it seems that i am not the only one eyeing that item. if others take action before me, it would be too late.¡± the man tried hard to calm himself down, observing the hotel environment again and confirming his escape route. the price of 20 million was too tempting for him, he needed this money. of course, this was not the most important thing. if it was before, even if he knew where he could get 20 million, he would not dare to do it. but last night, a man who introduced himself as mr. k found him, not only did he provide him with bai mengmeng¡¯s room location, but he also promised that if he could get the bracelet, he would arrange for someone to cover his escape, and would immediately give him the money. someone would help him escape, and give him the money as soon as he gets the item. facing such a temptation, he was finally moved and prepared to take action. but now he had to wait. it will be time for the night shift security personnel to change shifts, that would be his best opportunity. he patiently waited for a while. finally, the time was almost up, he decisively got into a car that had been prepared for him and arrived at the hotel. he went straight to the front desk, booked a room closest to the top floor, and then calmly went into the elevator.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The Person Behind chapter 42: chapter 42: the person behind translator: 549690339 on the other side. after finishing the shift handover with the night shift, su nan and wang chong begin their work today. behind them are two new security guards. wang chong said, ¡°brother nan, i¡¯ll take these two to familiarize themselves with the hotel today, and also process their entry, pick up some equipment. you go on with your work.¡± ¡°alright, you go ahead.¡± su nan nodded. just as wang chong was about to leave with the two new guards, their walkie-talkies on their belts suddenly blared out an alarming warning. the frantic calls of other security guards could also be heard. ¡°there¡¯s an incident!¡± ¡°it¡¯s at miss bai¡¯s place!¡± su nan and the others¡¯ expressions changed instantly, and they rushed towards the top floor where bai mengmeng was located without thinking. fortunately, they were not far from the top floor. in less than a minute, they had already reached it. in the corridor, a middle-aged man in a suit was holding a dagger to a young girl¡¯s throat, confronting four other security guards. not far away, bai mengmeng had also been alerted and was standing with ten other women, her face darkened as she watched the scene. ¡°bad luck!¡± seeing su nan and the others arrive, the middle-aged man in a suit looked even more displeased. according to the plan, he was supposed to sneak into bai mengmeng¡¯s room quietly and force her to hand over the bracelet. however, somehow, he entered the wrong room and instead found himself in another member¡¯s room. as luck would have it, he bumped into the girl in the room as soon as he entered. shocked, the girl screamed. now, the security personnel were directly drawn over. despite this, the man in the suit didn¡¯t panic. he knew that as long as he made good use of the girl in his hands, he still had a chance. the man in the suit stared at bai mengmeng and said, ¡°miss bai, you should know what i want. give me the item, and i will let her go!¡± bai mengmeng spoke in a low voice: ¡°you release qiu¡¯er now, and not only will i give you the item, but i will also transfer 10 million to you immediately!¡± money didn¡¯t mean much to her; the important thing was to ensure the safety of the people. ¡°another to million¡­¡± hearing bai mengmeng¡¯s words, the middle-aged man in the suit began to breathe heavily, almost unable to resist agreeing. however, he quickly thought of something and snorted coldly, ¡°i know your tricks. now you can transfer the money to me, but later you can freeze the money. you¡¯re just buying time! hand over the item quickly!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give it to you if you let qiu¡¯er go now.¡± bai mengmeng did not hesitate and took out a bracelet. ¡°throw it to me! i¡¯ll let her go once i successfully leave!¡± bai mengmeng stared deeply at the man in the suit: ¡°i hope you keep your promise!¡± eventually, she threw the bracelet to the man in the suit. in the eyes of others, a bracelet was worth millions, but in her eyes, it was not worth as much as the safety of her members. as the bracelet arced towards the middle-aged man, all eyes were focused on it. su nan suddenly noticed something. not far from him, one of the new security guards had his eyes on bai mengmeng¡¯s hand. something¡¯s wrong! an idea suddenly popped up in su nan¡¯s mind, and then he saw the security guard suddenly make a move. his target was the game bracelet on bai mengmeng¡¯s wrist. su nan instantly realized what the security guard was trying to do, and another question emerged in his mind. once the game bracelet was used, it would be bound to the player¡¯s identity, and others couldn¡¯t use it. why would this person try to steal the game bracelet? as thoughts raced through his mind, without much time to think, su nan swung the baton he carried with him. the baton did not carry much force, but it hit the arm of the security guard accurately. this blow made the security guard grunt and involuntarily glare at su nan, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°what are you doing!¡± wang chong was closest to su nan and reacted first, swinging his baton at the security guard. the security guard was well-trained and easily dodged wang chong¡¯s baton, then flashed over to the side of the middle-aged man in a suit and said: ¡°hurry up! mr. k sent me to help you!¡± mr. k? one of our own? but how are you helping me? it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re harming me! the middle-aged man¡¯s heart raced, and with the item in his hand, he didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately grabbed the girl named qiu¡¯er and headed towards the elevator. su nan didn¡¯t take action, for even if the situation turned serious and someone¡¯s life was at risk, he had to consider whether taking action would expose him to risk. the incident happened so suddenly that others were stunned. their attention was focused on the middle-aged man in the suit, never thinking that there would be a traitor among them! ¡°where the hell did he come from?¡± security chief fatty li also rushed over, just in time to see the previous scene, his face turning green with anger. as the head of security, he bore the greatest responsibility for this incident. ¡°miss bai, are you alright?¡± fatty li quickly asked. the other ten or so women finally recovered from the shock and immediately gathered around to ask and show concern. bai mengmeng waved her hand and said, ¡°saving qiu¡¯er is more important!¡± fatty li reacted quickly, looked at su nan and the other security guards, and shouted, ¡°what are you waiting for? go after them!¡± for the safety of the girl, the security personnel dared not push the middle-aged man in the suit too hard, even failing to stop him from escaping. in the end, they could only watch helplessly as he left the hotel and boarded a waiting car. however, what made everyone even more upset was the fact that after the man in the suit got in the car, he did not let the girl named qiu¡¯er go, but instead took her with him! bai mengmeng¡¯s face sank, and she immediately took out her phone and made a call. not too far away, su nan could hear clearly that bai mengmeng was calling someone named yang zheng. fatty li made a quick decision and drove a luxury car that was used to welcome guests in the hotel, pointing to several security personnel and said, ¡°you stay here to protect miss bai, the rest of you follow me.¡± they were all well-trained and quickly got into the car without hesitation. two cars sped along the road, one behind the other. it seemed that they had also noticed they were being followed, and the car in front sped up even more. they were heading in the direction of the suburbs. the chase lasted for half an hour. by the time the cars slowed down, they had arrived at an empty and uninhabited area in the suburbs, surrounded by unevenly sized farmland and nothing else. the car in front stopped, and a man in black got out of the passenger seat. seeing this, fatty li and the others quickly got out of their car. however, something happened in the next moment that made their faces change drastically. the man waved his hand, and a bright red fireball shot towards them. ¡°spellcaster warriors!¡± as the fireball shot out, su nan became unsettled. he had never expected that this time, the incident would involve the presence of a bloodline warrior. this was somewhat incredible. it was known that, according to the in-game ranking list, there were only a few awakened bloodline players to be considered extremely rare. how could it be such a coincidence to meet one here? while the fireball was shot, it was fortunate that the target of the middle-aged man in black was not them, but the car beside them. ¡°be careful!¡± fatty li shouted. as the fireball fell, the few people, who were all retired soldiers with professional training, reacted quickly and leaped to the side at the first moment. boom! the fireball erupted like a grenade on the car, bursting out with scorching flames. this attack caused varying degrees of damage to each person, but luckily there were no casualties. ¡°everyone, run!¡± fatty li shouted again. at this moment, he didn¡¯t care about saving people anymore. facing such an enemy with supernatural abilities, it was like throwing an egg against a rock. continuing this would only increase casualties. the others understood this and didn¡¯t care about the pain in their bodies. they quickly scattered and fled in all directions. su nan also chose an unoccupied direction to run. however, he didn¡¯t run far. he was very curious about where this spellcaster warrior came from. ¡°i still need to go and check.¡± making sure there was no one around, he decided and used boneshifting. this technique was mysterious, unparalleled in its transformative properties, not only changing his body but also his clothes, truly a powerful transformation skill. the effect of the technique took place, changing his body shape, appearance, and clothes, making him look inconspicuous. he quietly returned. what he didn¡¯t expect was that from a distance, he saw that the situation in the field had changed. it was the same official member who had fought li xuheng that day. thinking of the previous call bai mengmeng had made, su nan understood: ¡°it seems that the official player named yang zheng is involved. i just don¡¯t know what his in-game name is.¡± yang zheng immediately started fighting with the man in black, and the two fought evenly. seeing this, su nan breathed a sigh of relief. the enemy was not strong, and he posed no danger to him. however, the situation only lasted for a few breaths, and as another man in black got out of the car, the situation took a turn for the worse. ¡°another warrior, a physical martial artist with strength as the primary attribute!¡± su nan frowned. one awakened bloodline player was already rare enough, and now another one appeared. when did awakened bloodline players become common? could they not be players at all? two warriors against yang zheng would be too much for him to handle. he accidentally got hit by a fireball. this blow directly turned him into a severely wounded person and fell to the ground without the ability to resist. the two men did not continue to attack, instead, they came over to yang zheng, took off his game bracelet. the two men in black only glanced at the number inside the bracelet, seemed disappointed, and tossed the bracelet onto the ground. seeing this, su nan¡¯s pupils shrank! he immediately thought of bai mengmeng¡¯s bracelet that was almost taken away before. ¡°good guy, after such a big circle, it turns out to be just for this!¡± su nan suddenly understood that the target of this incident was not bai mengmeng¡¯s unused bracelet but the bracelet in his own hand! these two men in black were with those two wearing duckbill caps before! if it weren¡¯t for the differences in body shapes, he would even suspect that these two were the same two people as before. obviously, not being able to find the bracelet for so long, they had no choice but to target the top players in donglin city. perhaps, if they couldn¡¯t find what they were looking for, the players in the entire donglin city would be targeted! looking at the two, su nan sneered at the corners of his mouth. ¡°i was just worrying about where to find someone to slaughter and condense the third life wheel, and now, they are just delivered to my doorstep!¡± he originally didn¡¯t plan to make a move, but since he discovered that the two were looking for the bracelet in his hand, it was necessary for him to act. the important thing was that the two were not particularly strong, so this was a good opportunity to find out the secret behind the bracelet! Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Theft Failure chapter 43: chapter 43: theft failure translator: 549690339 yang zheng was seriously injured. the two people in black completely lost interest in his bracelet. what they wanted was a special bracelet with innate talent, not this ordinary bracelet. ¡°should we kill him?¡± said one of them. ¡°this guy is from the official side. killing him might cause trouble,¡± the other hesitated. cough, cough¡­ fresh blood coughed up, yang zheng stared at the two black-clothed men in front of him and said, ¡°who are you exactly?¡± he rushed over immediately after receiving bai mengmeng¡¯s call. he thought it was just a normal case and could easily solve it even if there were people behind the scenes controlling it. however, after catching up with the robbers, he realized his mistake. two martial artists with awakening bloodline combat techniques, it¡¯s simply unbelievable! even if he was foolish, he could smell the unusualness of it. ignoring yang zheng, one of the black-clothed men said, ¡°since the official person is indeed troublesome, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± they were obviously wary of the official side and didn¡¯t want their relationship to be too rigid. the two of them got in the car, ready to leave. suddenly they noticed that a young man with an ordinary appearance was standing a few dozen meters in front of their car. su nan said, ¡°are you two planning to leave just like that?¡± hearing this, the two black-clad men were stunned and reacted in the next moment. ¡°bloodline warriors!¡± they couldn¡¯t see su nan¡¯s details, but they knew that anyone who dared to stop them at this time wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. ¡°could it be him?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. didn¡¯t l and m say last time that someone had intercepted their target? it¡¯s likely that this person did it last time.¡± ¡°no matter whether the object is in his hands or not, we can¡¯t let him go since we¡¯ve encountered him.¡± the two black-clothed men quickly exchanged glances, with joy in their eyes. without saying another word, they got out of the car and charged at su nan. the physical warrior was in the lead, rushing towards su nan like a speeding car. the law-controlling class martial artist stayed not far away, looking for a chance to strike su nan at any time. su nan also took action, planning to fight quickly. if it took too long, it would be troublesome if other accomplices of the two black-robed men were drawn here. now, he could easily handle these two, but more would be uncertain. ¡°are you a physical warrior too?¡± sneered the black-clad man. his speed increased, trying to see who was stronger between him and su nan. but at the moment su nan threw his punch, his face changed abruptly. even without contacting su nan, he felt a powerful force; su nan¡¯s strength was much greater than his. ¡°not good!¡± the black-clothed man with the physique system instantly lost the idea of fighting su nan hard and wanted to dodge the punch. but su nan didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, and hit him with a punch without any technique. thump! his body let out a muffled sound, the black-clothed man with the physique system kept retreating. su nan didn¡¯t give him a chance to escape, and used the bloodline battle technique: earth-shattering fist, hitting him with several consecutive punches. from the black-clothed man¡¯s attack to his severe injury, it all happened in a breath, and the other black-clothed man didn¡¯t even have a chance to strike. it wasn¡¯t until su nan looked at him that the law-controlling class martial artist reacted, finally realizing su nan¡¯s extraordinary skill. ¡°you must have more than one great demon art perfection!¡± the black-clothed man was horrified and started running without a second thought. how could su nan let him go? he unleashed all his strength, rushing towards him at extreme speed. frightened, the black-clothed man tried to use fireballs to block su nan, but su nan easily dodged them all. before he could return to the car, he was caught and knocked down by su nan, who then threw him beside the other black-clothed man. not far away. seeing this scene, yang zheng was shocked at heart. he knew very well how powerful these two black-clothed men were, but they were easily defeated by su nan. ¡°who are these people? where did they come from?¡± yang zheng was unsure, doubting whether these three were game players or not. if they were game players, why weren¡¯t they on the ranking list? if not, where did their power come from? looking at the two people on the ground, struggling in vain, su nan said, ¡°as long as you can answer my questions well, i can spare your lives.¡± ¡°first question, who are you?¡± this was a question su nan really wanted to know. he knew the black-clothed men were organized, but he didn¡¯t know anything about the organization. with pale faces, the two black-clothed men showed no intention of answering. ¡°won¡¯t answer?¡± su nan¡¯s face turned cold, stepping on the leg of the black-clothed man with the physique system without warning. there was a crisp sound as his femur broke. the black-clothed man immediately let out a miserable scream. finally unable to bear it, he shouted angrily, ¡°no matter who you are, you will pay a bloody price for opposing us!¡± before his words even fell, he desperately attacked su nan, trying to die together with su nan, regardless of the risk of being killed. su nan reacted quickly and naturally wouldn¡¯t let him succeed. he used mountain elephant stomping mountain, stomping heavily on the black-clothed man¡¯s chest. the man¡¯s chest was now completely sunken. he spurted blood from his mouth and died! this was su nan¡¯s second time killing someone in reality, under the watchful eyes of others, but he still didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. expectation filled his eyes as he waited patiently. a moment later, he furrowed his brow. ¡°strange? why is this happening?¡± after being killed by him, the life wheel scripture had no response, which was beyond his expectation. ¡°could it be because this black-clothed man is not a target who can be robbed of his fate?¡± he thought of a possibility. the ability of life stealing was clearly stated in the description. after killing a target who can be robbed of their fate, he would automatically steal their fate. now that he couldn¡¯t steal it, the problem was apparent. ¡°so not everyone¡¯s fate can be stolen, huh?¡± su nan was somewhat disappointed. last time he killed someone randomly and stole their fate, which led him to believe that as long as he killed the person, he could steal it. it seemed there were still unknown restrictions in this process. what were they? he didn¡¯t have time to think anymore and looked at the other black-clothed man: ¡°he¡¯s dead, now there¡¯s only you left.. second question, what are you guys looking for?¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: An Unexpected Invitation. chapter 44: chapter 44: an unexpected invitation. translator: 549690339 seeing their companion killed before their eyes, the remaining person in black¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. instead of answering su nan, he mocked, ¡°you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re at death¡¯s door. just wait, you¡¯ll soon regret everything you¡¯ve done today!¡± what a tough talker! su nan felt helpless, realizing that with his means, he couldn¡¯t get any information from the man in black. since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to leave it to the professionals. he looked at yang zheng in the distance and said, ¡°this guy is all yours, i hope you can dig up the information about the organization behind him within three days.¡± yang zheng had regained some strength and could barely stand up. hearing su nan¡¯s words, he immediately asked, ¡°may i know your name, friend?¡± su nan ignored him and turned to leave quickly. seeing this, yang zheng became anxious and shouted, ¡°how should i give the information from the interrogation to you?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about that, i¡¯ll come to find you in three days.¡± su nan didn¡¯t look back and soon disappeared from yang zheng¡¯s sight. ¡°who exactly is he?¡± gazing in the direction where su nan disappeared, yang zheng became even more puzzled. not long after, several luxury cars arrived at high speed. bai mengmeng came with more than ten security guards. ¡°what just happened? where are my people?¡± bai mengmeng looked at the corpse of the man in black, both anxious and puzzled. ¡°it¡¯s a bit complicated. we should save people first and talk about it later,¡± said yang zheng with a complex expression. the group quickly searched the car driven by the man in black. fortunately, the young girl named qiu¡¯er was still in the car, only temporarily unconscious and with no other problems. the middle-aged man in a suit and the security guard who had tried to snatch bai mengmeng¡¯s bracelet were also there, both unconscious after being knocked out. on the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, they found an unused game bracelet. at this moment, security chief fatty li and two other guards ran out from somewhere. seeing bai mengmeng, he exclaimed, ¡°miss bai, how did you get here?¡± ¡°what happened here?¡± bai mengmeng asked. fatty li didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything, recounting what he had seen earlier. finally, he added, ¡°miss bai, it¡¯s not that we wanted to run, but that person had the power from within the game. if we didn¡¯t run, we would have died.¡± bai mengmeng waved her hand, not saying anything. soon, the scattered security guards returned one after another. su nan, who had transformed back to his original appearance, also ran back with a lingering fear. ¡°brother nan, you alright?¡± wang chong asked. su nan shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m fine, how about you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m okay too!¡± wang chong pretended to be relaxed. staring at the corpse of the man in black on the ground, he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°so that was the power from in the game? that¡¯s amazing.¡± the others were also in awe, their eyes filled with shock. after confirming that everyone was okay, yang zheng took the powerless man in black away, and the others followed suit and left. no one knew. shortly after they left, two men in black appeared at the place where they had fought. one of them looked around and said after a moment, ¡°j is dead, and k has been taken away. the person who intervened must be a martial artist who has reached at least great perfection in two demon sutras!¡± ¡°great perfection in two demon sutras? could it be that wang nan, the first on the ranking list?¡± ¡°we can¡¯t rule out that possibility, but we can¡¯t rule out another possibility either.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°he¡¯s like us, coming from that place!¡± ¡°impossible! no one else could come out of that place except us.¡± ¡°whether there is such a possibility or not, we have to deal with it as if there is. notify the others.¡± ¡°it¡¯s difficult. even a and b can only exert the strength of great perfection in two demon sutras at most right now. i don¡¯t know if they can handle that guy.¡± linjiang hotel. in a former luxury guest room on the top floor, now converted into an office room. bai mengmeng looked at some documents in her hands and said, ¡°your name is su nan, right?¡± ¡°yes, miss bai.¡± su nan nodded. he was a little surprised, not expecting to be called by bai mengmeng after returning. after pondering for a moment, he realized it was most likely related to him stopping the fake security guard from snatching the bracelet earlier. as expected, bai mengmeng said, ¡°i checked the security footage earlier. the fact that you discovered the problem at the instant the fake security guard took action and stopped him in time shows that your observation and reaction ability are both excellent.¡± ¡°now i can give you a chance as a reward. do you want to join my game studio? i can give you the last game bracelet to use.¡± the sooner the bracelet is used, the greater its value becomes. after today¡¯s events, bai mengmeng realized that keeping the bracelet unused not only failed to generate any value but also attracted attention from the ill-intentioned. ¡°join your game studio?¡± su nan was startled, not expecting this to be the reward. what a joke. if he joined her studio, his game identity would surely be exposed sooner or later! without even thinking, he directly refused, ¡°sorry miss bai, the reward is too precious, and i¡¯m not interested in the game.¡± as he spoke, he thought of something and added, ¡°instead of wasting it on me, give it to someone else who can use it better. i think wang chong is a good choice.¡± ¡°you¡¯re unwilling?¡± bai mengmeng was surprised, not expecting su nan would refuse. after a brief silence, she asked, ¡°do you know what the demon world game signifies?¡± su nan nodded, ¡°i know, the man in black using flames earlier was using power from within the game.¡± ¡°that¡¯s exactly why something so precious shouldn¡¯t be wasted on me.¡± bai mengmeng said, ¡°there¡¯s no waste if you have confidence in playing the game well. i can give you the bracelet right now.¡± su nan had no choice but to say, ¡°miss bai, please consider someone else. the game is extremely difficult and not something i can handle.¡± hearing that, bai mengmeng felt a little disappointed. initially, she saw great potential in su nan¡¯s keen observation and quick reactions. now it seemed that su nan lacked something more crucial. self-confidence! if he didn¡¯t have the confidence to rise in the game, then he was destined not to be able to play it well. ¡°you don¡¯t need to refuse right away. go back and think it over, and give me your answer before you¡¯re off work today.¡± su nan hesitated for a moment, but decided to give bai mengmeng some face and nodded, ¡°alright.¡± after leaving bai mengmeng¡¯s office and coming downstairs, wang chong immediately asked curiously, ¡°what did miss bai say to you?¡± su nan shook his head, ¡°nothing much, just asking about what happened today.¡± he didn¡¯t plan on telling wang chong about the bracelet. if wang chong knew he had refused bai mengmeng¡¯s invitation, he would undoubtedly try to get the bracelet for him, which was something he did not want to see. today¡¯s events caused quite a stir in the hotel. before long, numerous reporters had even come for interviews. but all these things had nothing to do with su nan anymore. at 8:30 pm. returning home, su nan logged into the game at the first opportunity. although he had completed all the daily tasks for today, the threat of the wolf demon still remained. he had to find a way to solve this problem.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Zhou Chengs Actions chapter 45: chapter 45: zhou cheng¡¯s actions translator: 549690339 inside the prison cell. as su nan scanned his surroundings, he breathed a sigh of relief as he didn¡¯t see any traces of the wolf demon. there were no signs of recovery from the injuries on his body, and his strength was only a fraction of what it once was. he couldn¡¯t take any chances. anyway, he still had a foreknowledge opportunity today, so he planned to use it first. [you drag your heavily injured body out of the cell, planning to head towards cell no. 24.] [you don¡¯t know that as soon as you appeared in the cell, the guards have spotted you and are rushing towards you quickly.] ¡°as expected, the demons have the ability to detect players!¡± before his foreknowledge could even begin, the situation su nan didn¡¯t want to happen had already taken place. the wolf demon¡¯s pursuit had set the result of this fact-finding session in stone. [hearing the footsteps of the wolf demon, you immediately choose to change directions and flee, but your heavily injured self doesn¡¯t get far before being caught up to by the wolf demon.] [you died! ] in his foreknowledge, su nan had already heard the footsteps of the approaching wolf demon guard. whether he stayed or left, the outcome was going to end in death. ¡°there¡¯s no choice, i have to quit the game!¡± feeling deeply powerless, he was completely out of ideas on how to get rid of the wolf demon that had targeted him. there is a limit to the number of deaths allowed in the survival task, and he didn¡¯t want to waste one of them. furthermore, the feeling of dying was not pleasant. su nan decided to exit the game without hesitation. however, the game informed him that he was in a dangerous environment and couldn¡¯t quit! his character only completed one daily task today, and the unlimited exit opportunity he had earned was used the last time he logged out. if it were anyone else, faced with such a situation, they would be at a loss. but he was different. he could change his identity and quit the game with another character. as the life wheel scripture revolved, there were no visible changes in su nan¡¯s body and his injuries still showed no signs of recovery, but his character panel had changed to another person. exiting the game once more. this time, using an unlimited exit opportunity, he successfully logged out. climbing out of the game warehouse and sitting in front of the computer, su nan couldn¡¯t make sense of it. ¡°how did the demons know of my existence?¡± this question was crucial, and without understanding it, he couldn¡¯t continue playing the game. he opened the forum, trying to find the answer from there. on the forum, the players were still wailing with grief. the initially high difficulty of the game had already made many players miserable. now that the demons had started actively hunting players, it had become the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back for many people. many players were afraid to log into the game in order not to waste their limited number of deaths. ¡°this game is basically selecting players. we are destined to be eliminated.¡± ¡°the root cause of this incident must be the twelve demon emperors. they must be the biggest bosses in the game.¡± the most speculated reason for the abnormal behavior of the demons was the twelve demon emperors mentioned in the introduction of the survival task. as for how the twelve demon emperors achieved this, nobody knew. after a while, su nan didn¡¯t find the information he wanted. instead, another hot topic discussed by the players caught his attention. ¡°qian yu, ranked second on the ranking list, and zhou cheng, ranked third, have both reached perfection in their second demon sutra today. they are now only one step away from catching up with the first-ranked wang nan.¡± ¡°top players are indeed top players. the increase in game difficulty seems to have nothing to do with them at all.¡± ¡°is god zhou cheng¡¯s deification guild still recruiting members? can i still join now?¡± ¡°still looking for deity wang nan¡¯s contact information! high price wanted!¡± the increase in game difficulty forced many players to turn their attention to the top ten players on the ranking list. hoping to use their strength to change the current predicament. they had no choice. the fifteen-day survival task was right there, so they had to try every method they could think of. ¡°this is an opportunity for those ranked high on the list, and if they are willing, they can definitely quickly build up a sizable player influence.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes showed a strange gleam. he could already see the rise of various player influences happening soon. just as he was about to exit the forum, he noticed an unread private message. there were already 99+ unread messages in his private chat! without looking, he knew these were all sent by li hao. the only person who knew about his forum account was li hao. ¡°big brother, i know who you are! you must be deity wang nan!¡± ¡°big brother, are you there?¡± ¡°just make a sound if you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°squeak!¡± ¡°big brother¡­¡± in the private chat section, li hao was entertaining himself tirelessly, sending a message every two or three minutes. seeing this, su nan almost laughed in anger, and couldn¡¯t help but want to block him outright. as he was about to do so, another message came through, grabbing his attention. ¡°big brother, i just got news that someone is planning to form a team to break into our kun tian prison!¡± someone wants to break into kun tian prison? su nan instantly thought of zhang feng and zhou cheng. at present, it seemed that only zhang feng and zhou cheng knew the location of kun tian prison. su nan sent a message to li hao: ¡°where did you get this information?¡± ¡°big brother, you finally replied to me. you made me wait so long!¡± receiving su nan¡¯s reply, li hao seemed excited on the other end. ¡°i got this information from a friend who just joined zhou cheng¡¯s deification guild today.¡± ¡°he said that zhou cheng was sending a player who had reached the great accomplishment of demon sutra with fifteen players who achieved the minor accomplishment of demon sutra to enter the second floor of the prison tomorrow and save a member.¡± to save someone? to save zhang feng? su nan thought of a possibility but immediately shook his head, dismissing the conjecture. if it was to save zhang feng, there was no need for such a big show. saving zhang feng was most likely just a cover zhou cheng presented to the public. ¡°zhang feng mentioned before that zhou cheng¡¯s last mainline task was in the kun tian prison. given that zhou cheng has already completed his previous mainline tasks, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s now preparing to tackle the last one and managed to achieve perfection in the second demon sutra today.¡± su nan analyzed quietly, understanding the key points. zhou cheng probably didn¡¯t want people to know about his actions, but since kun tian prison was an advanced map, success required a large number of people at once, which naturally called for a cover story. ¡°big brother, this is absolutely unforgivable. they want to come to our territory to rescue someone, and they don¡¯t even get your consent? zhou cheng really doesn¡¯t give you any face.¡± li hao yelled, treating the kun tian prison as if it were his and su nan¡¯s territory. su nan ignored his comment, remaining silent for a moment before saying, ¡°keep an eye on their movements and let me know if there¡¯s any news. if you do a good job, i can help you complete your tasks.¡± on the other side, li hao was overjoyed and quickly replied, ¡°alright, big brother, i guarantee i¡¯ll complete the task.¡± not giving li hao any more attention, su nan exited the forum. time quickly arrived at midnight. he logged into the game once more. this time, he didn¡¯t immediately check his daily tasks but headed straight for cell no. 24. if there was a place in this prison where he could find a way to get rid of the wolf demon, cell no. 24 would undoubtedly hold the greatest chance.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Changing the Atmosphere chapter 46: chapter 46: changing the atmosphere translator: 549690339 the prison corridor was eerily quiet. however, the sound of su nan¡¯s footsteps approached from the direction of the prison exit. the wolf demon is here again! with no hesitation, su nan quickly dashed towards cell no. 24. ¡°rat! you can¡¯t run!¡± an angry voice echoed through the corridor. the wolf demon was much faster than su nan. fortunately, a new day had begun, and su nan¡¯s wounds from yesterday had vanished. his strength was fully displayed, making it not so easy for the wolf demon to catch up to him. moreover, the cell where he was hiding was not far from cell no. 24. after only a few breaths, su nan arrived at the door. he took out the kun tian key, opened the cell door, entered, and closed the door behind him¡ªall in one fluid motion. ¡°bang! bang!¡± ¡°roar! damn rat, open the door!¡± the furious wolf demon roared, pounding on the door, but there was no sign of damage. ¡°it seems like there¡¯s only one key to cell no. 24, and now it¡¯s in my possession. the wolf demon doesn¡¯t have a key,¡± said su nan with a smile. without a key, even if the wolf demon was the prison guard, he would not be able to enter the cell. ¡°it seems you have already acquired the relic from the senior,¡± zhou lingyin¡¯s voice rang out from within the cell. su nan no longer paid attention to the wolf demon, turned around, and said, ¡°i have, thanks to your guidance.¡± without hiding anything, he recounted the events that took place in cell no. 30. of course, he didn¡¯t mention the power of the life wheel scripture to steal fate. that was his secret, and he wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone. he had a feeling that zhou lingyin had directed him to find the old man because she had already detected the technique seeds within him and believed that he could obtain the old man¡¯s legacy. if that were the case, it meant zhou lingyin had known what lay in store with the old man, and hiding anything from her would serve no purpose. as expected, when she heard that the old man had given him the life wheel scripture, zhou lingyin was not surprised. instead, when he mentioned the old man¡¯s self-sealing, a thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes. ¡°senior, now that a million outsiders like me have descended¡­¡± su nan recounted the public beta test of the game once again. finally, he asked, ¡°starting yesterday, as soon as we enter this world, the demons can detect us. do you have any solution, senior? upon hearing that a million players had arrived, zhou lingyin¡¯s face showed shock, but she quickly regained her composure. when su nan finished, she seemed to think of something, saying, ¡°it is rumored that there is a treasure called the sky-scanning mirror within the demon clan, which can explore the life energy of everything in heaven and earth.¡± ¡°once the life energy is captured, the target can be found no matter where it is. also, the sky-scanning mirror can connect with the life energy of countless other demons, sharing the location of the target¡¯s life energy. sky-scanning mirror? sharing the target¡¯s life energy location with countless demons? su nan gasped at the thought of such a powerful and influential treasure. it was unimaginable. ¡°the sky-scanning mirror targets life energy. if you can change your life energy, naturally, you can avoid the demons,¡± zhou lingyin explained. ¡°so how can i change my life energy?¡± he thought of the life wheel scripture, which should have changed his life energy when it changed his fate, but he had already tried it and found that it didn¡¯t work. zhou lingyin thought for a moment before saying, ¡°didn¡¯t you say your technique was a transformation technique?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± su nan was puzzled, not understanding why zhou lingyin was asking that. suddenly, he realized something and asked, ¡°do you mean to say that my technique can change my life energy?¡± zhou lingyin shook her head, ¡°i don¡¯t know much about techniques. i need you to use it once for me to confirm.¡± ¡°alright.¡± with no intention of hiding anything, su nan focused his mind and used his technique to transform his appearance into that of the wolf demon. zhou lingyin looked up and down at su nan and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°incredible! it¡¯s truly an ancient technique!¡± ¡°what do you think, senior?¡± su nan asked eagerly. zhou lingyin nodded, ¡°of course. players like you outsiders are the ones being hunted by demons. just transform into an ordinary martial artist or a demon like you are now, and naturally, you can get rid of being hunted. ¡°great!¡± excitement filled su nan¡¯s eyes, he did not expect boneshifting to have such an effect. just as he was about to transform back to his original appearance, he thought of something and asked: ¡°senior, i plan to use the appearance of the wolf demon to leave the prison, but i still lack the wolf demon¡¯s identity token¡­¡± he shared his plan for escaping the prison. the power of the wolf demon was too strong. before, he had no idea how to obtain the wolf demon¡¯s identity token. perhaps now he could borrow zhou lingyin¡¯s strength. zhou lingyin saw through his thoughts, her expression turned cold: ¡°i can¡¯t help you.¡± feeling disappointed, su nan realized that as long as it involved zhou lingyin taking action, she would basically never agree. however, he still persisted, ¡°senior, this is currently the fastest way for me to leave the prison. as long as i can get the identity token, i can leave immediately. this will save a lot of time and naturally allow me to steal the bronze bell for you sooner.¡± just like last time, he mentioned the bronze bell that zhou lingyin needed. it must be said that this trick worked well. obviously persuaded, zhou lingyin fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°i can only help you get the wolf demon¡¯s identity token.¡± did she agree? thrilled, su nan knew that as long as zhou lingyin was willing to help, everything would become easier. ¡°senior, what should i do?¡± ¡°open the door and let the wolf demon in.¡± ¡°alright!¡± su nan nodded, transformed back to his original appearance, and without a word, opened the prison door. ¡°damn rat, you finally came out!¡± as the prison door opened, the wolf demon roared and directly rushed into the cell. however, as soon as he entered the cell, he stood still and his eyes gradually lost their luster. zhou lingyin said, ¡°i have temporarily trapped his mind in an illusion.¡± ¡°illusion?¡± su nan realized, and his eyes lit up again. if he struck the wolf demon¡¯s weak spot now, could he kill him in one hit? seemingly realizing su nan¡¯s thoughts, zhou lingyin said solemnly, ¡°don¡¯t attempt to attack. your strike will not only fail to kill him but will also wake him up from the illusion.¡± ¡°alright.¡± su nan abandoned his previous thought. as zhou lingyin¡¯s condition was clearly not good and she couldn¡¯t attack directly, he would have loved to deal with the wolf demon himself for the time being. without time to think further, he started searching the wolf demon¡¯s body. however, after searching for a while, he couldn¡¯t find the identity token. ¡°it should be in the storage ring he¡¯s wearing on his hand.¡± zhou lingyin said. ¡°storage ring?¡± su nan¡¯s gaze fell on the wolf demon¡¯s claw and he noticed an ancient-looking ring. after quickly taking it off, he asked curiously, ¡°how do i use this thing? ¡°give it to me.¡± zhou lingyin said. su nan had no choice but to hand the ring to zhou lingyin. without any visible action on zhou lingyin¡¯s part, she just stroked the surface of the ring and tossed it back to su nan, ¡°now, this ring is considered unowned. you just need to drip your blood on it to claim it.¡± su nan did as she instructed. indeed, as soon as the blood dripped onto the ring, he felt a connection between himself and the ring, and he seemed to have grown a pair of eyes that could see the disorganized objects within the ring¡¯s space. with a thought, a metal plate the size of his palm appeared in his hand. this was the wolf demon¡¯s identity token. after obtaining the item, su nan finally relaxed.. with this, he could leave the prison!- Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Everything is Ready chapter 47: chapter 47: everything is ready translator: 549690339 | [storage ring: a ring filled with a cubic space on the interior. its primary material is a space stone that possesses spatial power.] [skywolf clan identity token: after a demon from the skywolf clan is born, a saint-level expert from the skywolf clan will craft this life-long identity token for it. it is a token used to verify identities amongst the skywolf clansmen.] su nan was thrilled in his heart, finally, he could leave this prison. as long as he got out of here, that would count as completing two three-star tasks at once. not only would he receive a large number of demon power rewards after that, but he would also obtain demon techniques and bloodline! zhou lingyin remarked, ¡°the method for refining storage rings was lost when the ancient world shattered. this item is not too rare now, but it is not common either. generally, demons don¡¯t have this kind of thing. it seems that this wolf demon isn¡¯t ordinary within demons.¡± su nan frowned and asked, ¡°so are you saying it¡¯s dangerous for me to use this wolf demon¡¯s identity to leave?¡± zhou lingyin didn¡¯t answer directly and simply shook her head, ¡¯¡¯maybe he was just lucky and got that ring by accident.¡± su nan nodded. he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this point. if the wolf demon¡¯s identity was truly unique, then he could change his identity after leaving the prison. there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. just when he was about to confidently leave the prison, zhou lingyin spoke again: ¡°if you leave like this, you will still be exposed. this wolf demon is at the spirit level, while you are only at the mortal level. stronger demon beasts can spot your flaws.¡± it was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, instantly shattering su nan¡¯s illusions. he immediately asked: ¡°senior, what should i do then?¡± he threw the problem at zhou lingyin since she had pointed out this issue; there was a high probability that she had a solution. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the previous efforts have been in vain? indeed, zhou lingyin took out a jade pendant shaped like a ring and said, ¡°wear this.¡± su nan took it and the information about the jade pendant instantly appeared before him. [hiding spirit ring: a small object crafted by the grand elder of the qiankun sect during his leisure time. it holds the mystical power of hiding one¡¯s realm. please note: this item can only be used by martial artists at the spirit level and below.] hide one¡¯s realm? this thing is great. ¡°thank you, senior!¡± su nan promptly put on the jade pendant. meanwhile, he noticed that the hiding spirit ring was crafted by the grand elder of the qiankun sect. he wondered what the relationship between the qiankun sect, an influence, and zhou lingyin was. ¡°you can leave now. leave this wolf demon here. when you have achieved enough strength to kill him, come back,¡± zhou lingyin issued the order to dismiss him and sat cross-legged in the center of the prison cell. she had never stood up all this time, looking aloof. su nan didn¡¯t say anything more and eagerly left the prison cell. transforming into the appearance of a wolf demon and walking down the corridor lifted his spirits like never before. it had been nine days since he entered the game, and there were only thirteen days left for the mainline task of 20 days countdown. at long last, he could leave this prison. however, before doing that, he still needed to complete the task of killing demons for both his roles today. maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t triggered any new events yesterday, but there wasn¡¯t any change in the daily tasks of the two roles ¨C they remained the same as they had been yesterday. su nan took a glance and headed to the nearest prison cell. in the kun tian prison, demons have been kept confined in prison cells for a long time, with their strength continuously siphoned off by the prison, leaving only less than two-thirds of their original strength. after the third bloodline had reached completion, the first level of the prison didn¡¯t pose much challenge to su nan anymore. if it wasn¡¯t due to the deadline for the mainline task drawing near, he might have even considered staying here peacefully to grind out tasks. ¡°just because i¡¯m leaving doesn¡¯t mean i can¡¯t come back. as long as my disguise as a wolf demon isn¡¯t discovered, i can totally come for a few inspections every day, just like a wolf demon would. killing the mortal-level demons of the first level was no longer much of a challenge for him. he didn¡¯t even need to use foresight, and quickly completed the daily task of ¡°hunting down and killing a mortal-level demon¡± for both roles. 10 demon power points credited to his account. his usable demon power reached 11 points! he could awaken the flame scripture. ¡°awaken!¡± su nan wasn¡¯t in the habit of hoarding demon power, so he directly chose to awaken. with the consumption of 10 demon power points, his mind was immediately filled with a lot of information. flames gathered in his hand, and with a flip of his palm, the flames came alive, transforming into a giant firebird soaring in the corridor. su nan knew that now, with just a thought, this firebird would charge towards the designated target and tear it apart. [congratulations on awakening a bloodline combat skill, please name this combat skill.] ¡°let¡¯s just call it the firebird technique.¡± [bloodline combat skill named successfully, congratulations on elevating a demon technique to great perfection, you now have an enhanced ability to survive in this world.] [your talent to foresee the future has been strengthened, increasing its daily uses by 1.] the daily usage limit for his talent to foresee the future reached 6 times! meanwhile, on the ranking list. zhang yang¡¯s rank rose once again, directly going up to 18th spot. today was the third day of the public beta test. the number of players who had achieved great demon art perfection reached 18. but no one knew that the first and the last on the list were the same person! ¡°excellent, i¡¯m one step closer to achieving the goal of one person receiving double prizes.¡± taking note of his personal rank fluctuations, a smile appeared on su nan¡¯s face. having achieved great demon art perfection for three demon techniques, such a feat would leave other players speechless if they knew. and that was not all, very soon, he would be able to leave this prison and then, the fourth demon technique reaching great perfection would be just within his reach. in terms of speed, he had left the other players far behind! with that thought, su nan could no longer resist the itch to make his move. he decided to leave right now. ¡°first, let¡¯s use foresight.¡± [disguised as a guard on the first floor and holding its identity token, you head toward the prison exit.] [you arrive at the exit of the prison. the stone statue demon guarding the exit gives you a glance and then closes its eyes. it doesn¡¯t notice anything unusual about you.] [you arrive under the stone door. with a muffled sound, the stone door opens from both sides, just enough for a person to pass through.] [ you try your best to remain as normal as possible and slowly step through the stone doorway.] [after leaving the stone door, you discover that the entrance of the prison is constructed within a huge cave.] [in the cave, there are dozens of demon guards dressed in armor and holding long spears. they glance at you, but fortunately, they don¡¯t detect anything unusual about you either.] [you continue forward and leave the cave, finally seeing what lies beyond the prison.] [congratulations on successfully deceiving all the guards and escaping the kun tian prison.] ¡°i did it!¡± even though he knew beforehand that it had a high probability of success, seeing the forecast information that he truly had escaped from the prison still brought su nan great joy. this meant that he could finally complete the first phase of his main task. he didn¡¯t act immediately. the three-minute time frame for his foreseeing the future wasn¡¯t over yet, the foresight was still ongoing.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48, 3 Paths chapter 48: chapter 48, 3 paths translator: 549690339 | [you look around and find yourself on an exceptionally massive canyon cliff, surrounded by ancient trees growing on the cliffs. in front of you are three rugged mountain paths.] [the three paths lead in three different directions, the first one on the left seemingly extends upward along the gorge, the second one in the middle extends downward, and the third one on the right extends forward, its destination unknown.] [after a brief hesitation, you decide to take the first path on the left, which seems to lead out of the gorge.] [unknown to you, as you take the first step on the path, a demon beast¡¯s gaze penetrates the obstacles and watches you from the end of the path.] [you carefully walk forward¡­] foreknowledge time ends. in the end, su nan does not reach the end of the path, nor does he die. but he isn¡¯t too pleased either. ¡°although i didn¡¯t die in the end, being targeted by some unknown demon beast definitely isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± su nan takes a deep breath, prepared for this kind of situation. zhou lingyin has said that the location of kun tian prison lies in sky wolf valley, which is the territory of the sky wolf demon clan. it can be confirmed that there are definitely a large number of skywolf clan demon beasts in this gorge. but now he disguising himself as a demon beast, as long as he¡¯s careful not to be exposed by a powerful demon beast, it should still be relatively safe. ¡°the left path has a big hidden danger, as soon as i set foot on it, i was watched. next time, let¡¯s try the middle path.¡± not knowing which path the real wolf demons take daily, he can only try them one by one. not in a hurry to leave the prison, he decides to use foresight again. a minute later, su nan begins his second foresight of the day. [once again at the crossroads, this time you decide to choose the second path leading downwards into the gorge.] [the mountain path is rugged and slopes, you quickly descend, the silence along the way is eerie, aside from your own breathing and the scraping sound of the gravel beneath your feet, you can¡¯t hear any other sounds, as if this is a path leading to the abyss.] [after dozens of breaths, you suddenly realize that you have come to the end of the road, and there is a sudden break in the cliff ahead of you.] [you carefully peer down, and all you can see is a haze of fog.] [as you try to take a closer look, suddenly a white shadow leaps out from the side of the woods with incredible speed, giving you no time to react.] [you don¡¯t know what kind of demon beast the white shadow is, but it bites your neck and pulls you down the cliff with tremendous strength.] [you are dead!] [just before you die, you vaguely see that the demon beast¡¯s exposed bones are stark white, and you realize that this path is absolutely impassable!] absolutely impassable? ¡°this path is also a dead end, so now there¡¯s only the third path left. it can¡¯t be that the last path is also a dead end, right?¡± su nan takes a deep breath, the excitement of finally leaving the prison gradually subsiding after the two foresights. leaving here won¡¯t be safe, but rather, it means entering another dangerous situation. luckily, this death at least tells him that the second path ends at a cliff, and there is also a powerful demon beast present. of the three routes, only the third path is left, and it should be the right one by reasoning. to be safe, su nan decides to use foresight once more. after all, what if only the first path is relatively safer, and the last two paths are both dead ends? this is not impossible. in the first path, he was watched by a demon beast but did not die. [once again at the crossroads, this time you choose the third path, not knowing where it leads.] [you walk quickly forward, hoping to reach the end soon.] [a minute later, you notice a sentry post on the side of the path ahead, two wolf demons on guard notice you, but ignoring you, you also pretend as if nothing has happened and continue forward.] [two minutes later, you discover another sentry post. the wolf demons on guard still don¡¯t pay any attention to you, so you keep going.] his foresight does not provide any further information after this point. it takes two minutes to reach that point of the path and it takes another minute to leave the prison ¨C a total of three minutes, and he doesn¡¯t die during the foresight. ¡°the third path is the right one.¡± su nan finally exhales a sigh of relief. since the two groups of guard demons on the path didn¡¯t bother him, it¡¯s already evident that this is the right path. if not, the first group of guards would most likely have stopped him instead. without any more hesitation, he followed the scenarios in his foreknowledge and headed towards the outside of the prison. when he passed the stone door at the exit, the stone statue demon guarding it indeed glanced at him and confirmed his identity before ignoring him. upon exiting the stone door, his eyes were suddenly greeted with a vast cave space. there were more than ten demons in the cave, each wearing armor, giving su nan a strong feeling of their immense power, far from ordinary demons. they might be the actual prison guards. compared to these demons, the wolf demon that su nan disguised as might just be a lowly servant. su nan tried his best to act as naturally as possible and left the cave without haste. finally, he saw the three-way fork in the road. at the same time, the task completion prompt popped up. [congratulations, you have completed the first phase of the main quest ¡°demon crisis.¡± do you want to receive the rewards now?] ¡°receive.¡± as su nan walked towards the third path, he looked at the panel. [congratulations, you have obtained a mortal-level bloodline] [congratulations, you have obtained a mortal-level demon sutra] [congratulations, you have gained 15 demon power points] [the second phase of the main quest has been activated, please check the task list.] the bloodline and demon sutra were issued in physical form, and he was close to the prison entrance now, so it was not the right time to check the bloodline and sutra. he could only bring up the task panel and check the main quest. [main quest: demon crisis] [second phase of the quest: escape sky wolf valley] [task difficulty: three stars] [task reward: mortal-level bloodline, mortal-level demon sutra, 15 demon points.] escape sky wolf valley! another three-star task! this clearly told him that the danger here was no less than in kun tian prison. ¡°this task might be difficult for others, but it should be slightly easier for me.¡± su nan wasn¡¯t too worried. after all, he was a demon now. as long as his identity was not exposed, everything else could be carefully planned step by step. he continued forward while operating the life wheel scripture to switch his role to zhang yang¡¯s state. almost the instant the panel switched, the task completion prompt appeared. [congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°escape the cell.¡± 15 demon points have been awarded.] [currently usable demon power: 31 points.] another 15 demon points credited, su nan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. with the two daily tasks of hunting mortal-level demons completed not long ago, he earned 40 demon points today! it¡¯s enough to raise a demon sutra from beginner to great perfection directly! this was simply outrageous. if other players knew about this, they would certainly report him for cheating. following the mountain path, he soon encountered the first sentry post, guarded by wolf-headed humanoid wolf demons. the two demon beasts merely glanced at him and ignored him, while su nan also paid no attention to the two demons. this path was very long, and he walked for a full five minutes, encountering four sentry posts without any accidents. it wasn¡¯t until he encountered the fifth sentry post that he finally saw a change in the scenery ahead. a gigantic cliff at a 45-degree angle loomed before him, and on the cliff, there was a cave at regular intervals. dozens of ladder-like mountain paths connected these caves, ending up converging on the small path underneath su nan¡¯s feet. he could see that wolf demons were occasionally coming in and out of those caves. su nan was stunned and then realized that he had arrived at the wolf demon lair! at the same time, he thought of another question ¨C which one of these caves was his? Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Thousand Wolf Cave chapter 49: chapter 49: thousand wolf cave translator: 549690339 many demon caves were built on the cliffs, with hundreds visible at a glance. without the memory of the wolf demon, su nan couldn¡¯t possibly know which cave belonged to the wolf demon. he had no choice but to place his hopes in the wolf demon¡¯s storage ring. there weren¡¯t many items in the wolf demon¡¯s storage ring, as his attention was only on the identity tokens before, and he didn¡¯t pay close attention to other things. now, upon careful inspection, he was immediately attracted to a long chain of keys. there were about sixty or seventy keys, the style of which su nan was familiar with; these were the keys to the prison cells of the first floor of the kun tian prison. besides that, he also found some animal remains and animal hides. the hints given by the game were all from unidentified creatures, of no value, and it was not clear what purpose the wolf demon had for collecting these items. continuing his search, he finally found a stone tablet similar to the wolf demon¡¯s identity token, with three numbers engraved on it. 102! [stone tablet: ordinary item, a stone tablet carved with the number 102, its purpose is not yet clear.] looking at the stone tablet and then carefully examining the caves, su nan found that there was a number above each cave entrance on the rock wall. starting from number 1 at the bottom, the numbers increased as they went up. he quickly found cave number 102. ¡°with cave number 102, it seems this should be the cave¡¯s token.¡± to be on the safe side, he decided to use his power of foreknowledge once more. [you arrived at a place where demons gathered and found an item that seemed to be a cave token from the wolf demon¡¯s storage ring.] [you decided to try going to cave number 102.] [walking up the steps and passing by other caves, some demons glanced at you, but they didn¡¯t bother you, and you successfully arrived at cave number 102.] [the cave extends into the mountain for an unknown length. you entered the cave and carefully explored it. after two or three breaths, you reached the end of the cave, which was a huge stone room.] [the stone room was pitch-black. you activated the demon sutra to see everything clearly, and there were no other demons around.] [you tried searching inside the cave.] [you found the leftover half-piece of an unknown creature¡¯s flesh and blood.] [you discovered numerous unidentified creature¡¯s skeletons.] [you found a large number of unidentified animal hides.] ¡°that¡¯s right, this must be the wolf demon¡¯s cave.¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. unless there were other demons who also had a hobby of collecting skeletons and animal hides, chances were high that this cave belonged to the wolf demon guard. [the large number of skeletons made you feel a bit unusual, the realization that there might be some secret behind the wolf demon¡¯s collection of skeletons.] [you carefully examined every skeleton, gradually discovering that these skeletons were not ordinary animal skeletons but belonged to various types of demons.] [these skeletons came from different types of demons, and most of them had existed for a very long time. some skeletons had even weathered away, but besides that, you didn¡¯t find any other abnormalities.] ¡°is there something wrong with these skeletons?¡± su nan was surprised, thinking the collection was just a habit of the wolf demon. but now it seemed that the wolf demon had a purpose behind it. it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what the wolf demon collected them for. [you continued searching through the animal hides and found another clue.] [compared to the skeletons, these animal hides were much fresher, seemingly collected from demons recently. it raised suspicion whether these demon hides were left behind from the demons in the prison cell after their strength had been drained.] [as you searched through the animal hides, suddenly, an obviously ancient animal hide caught your attention. the hide¡¯s surface was severely yellowed from its unknown age, and you could no longer discern which demon it had belonged to.] [you discovered that on this animal hide, there were clearly drawn lines and patterns, amongst which a part of the pattern was very familiar to you. carefully discerning, you were pleasantly surprised to find that it was a map!] [congratulations, you¡¯ve discovered a topographic map of sky wolf valley.] ¡°a map?¡± su nan was overjoyed, not expecting the wolf demon to give him such a generous gift. with a topographic map of sky wolf valley, it would be even easier for him to escape from here. the foreknowledge information in the panel ended here. since it was determined to be safe, su nan immediately headed towards cave number 102. he entered the cave smoothly. as expected from the foreknowledge, there were many skeletons in the cave. su nan found the map among a pile of animal hides. indeed, the moment he saw the map, he felt a familiarity with some parts of it because he had been on that route before. from the map, it could be seen that the demon gathering place they were in was at the center. this place was marked as thousand wolf cave. centered around thousand wolf cave, there were four mountain roads extending in four different directions. one of the roads¡¯ destinations was marked as ¡°warm moon pond.¡± from the map, there was a huge waterfall there, and warm moon pond was formed under the waterfall. this location was circled in red, but the meaning behind it was unclear. with thousand wolf cave as the center, the other two roads led to moonwatching peak and purple leaf forest. from the map, one place was a mountain peak while the other was a forest, but it was unclear what purposes they served. the last road was the one he had taken before. the destination of that road was clearly marked on the map as kun tian prison. from kun tian prison, there were two other roads; one drew half its length and disappeared. su nan knew that was the cliff. the other road led to the top of the gorge. indeed, that was the road to leave the gorge, which could be clearly seen on the map. ¡°looking at the map, there¡¯s only one road to leave the gorge!¡± su nan¡¯s face grew solemn. he had been watched by powerful demons when he took that road before. trying to leave via that road might be difficult. of course, he could also choose to forge his own path, not following the existing roads and traveling through the mountain forests instead. however, doing so would likely increase the danger level significantly. whether this method was viable or not required exploration. ¡°there are many demons in this thousand wolf cave, but they seem to have little communication with each other and just stick to their jobs. this is extremely beneficial for me, at least i don¡¯t have to worry about exposing flaws too quickly.¡± ¡°for now, i¡¯ll stay here pretending to be the wolf demon guard, and then slowly look for a way to leave.¡± su nan made a plan for himself. from the looks of it, impersonating the wolf demon was still relatively safe for him, as no demons saw through his disguise. this was undoubtedly a good start. once he was sure the area was safe, su nan took out the bloodlines and demon sutra he had received earlier.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: The Ownership of the Bracelet chapter 50: chapter 50: the ownership of the bracelet translator: 549690339 [wind leopard bloodline crystal: mortal-level bloodline, physique series. the wind leopard is a darling of the wind, with speed as fast as the gale. consuming it grants the wind leopard bloodline, which must be used along with the wind leopard scripture.] [wind leopard scripture: mortal-level demon sutra. this is the demon sutra used by the wind leopard clan to enhance their speed, greatly magnifying the power of the wind leopard¡¯s bloodline. are you sure you want to use it now?] ¡°the speed is as fast as a gale. is this a speed-oriented bloodline?¡± su nan slightly knitted his brows. his mountain elephant and iron ape bloodlines were strength-oriented bloodlines. if possible, he hoped to continue integrating strength-oriented bloodlines. that would cause the least conflict between bloodlines and also most obviously improve strength. if he now integrated this wind leopard bloodline, although his speed would significantly increase, his strength growth would be relatively less. this type of growth could potentially allow a well-rounded development and reduce weaknesses, but it wasn¡¯t what he wanted. but then the problem emerged. if he didn¡¯t use this bloodline, where could he get another bloodline? in the game at this point, he couldn¡¯t find a place like a trading mall. besides, there were no other players where he was, so even if he wanted to trade with other players, he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll hold on to it for now. if i don¡¯t get any other bloodline, it won¡¯t be too late to integrate this one.¡± after contemplating for a moment, su nan decided not to use the bloodline. he quit the game. went to bed to sleep. ¡°wang chong, what makes you so happy?¡± in linjiang hotel, su nan saw wang chong beaming from ear to ear and was slightly intrigued. ¡°big brother nan, i have some great news for you. miss bai has given the last right to use the game bracelet to me. from now on, i am a part of miss bai¡¯s studio.¡± wang chong was very excited. he had always hoped to join bai mengmeng¡¯s studio, but back then he knew that it was just his imagination. he never expected that because of yesterday¡¯s incident, he would actually be valued by bai mengmeng. he got a promotion straight away and his future seems to have gotten closer to bai mengmeng. su nan figured out what was going on and was secretly relieved and happy for wang chong. he patted wang chong¡¯s shoulder and jested, ¡°congratulations on that, you have to remember me when you marry a rich beauty.¡± ¡°hehe, don¡¯t worry, brother nan. i¡¯ll take care of you.¡± wang chong laughed. he then seemed to remember something, the smile on his face faded slightly, and he said in a serious tone, ¡°brother nan, as far as i know, miss bai planned to give this opportunity to you, but you turned it down.¡± su nan came up with a random excuse, ¡°now there is a survival task in the game. if you can¡¯t complete it, you¡¯ll never be able to enter the game again. instead of being eliminated after entering the game now, it¡¯s better to enter later when other players have become stronger. the difficulty would be a lot smaller.¡± wang chong stared at su nan, his voice slightly heavy, ¡°brother nan, did you reject miss bai because you wanted to give the opportunity to me?¡± su nan laughed, ¡°you¡¯re overthinking it. i¡¯m really planning to enter the game later.¡± however, his explanation clearly didn¡¯t work. wang chong was even more convinced that su nan had deliberately given the opportunity to him, and he said excitedly, ¡°brother nan, if you change your mind, i will go to miss bai immediately and ask her to give the spot back to you!¡± su nan immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t! even if you give me the opportunity, i won¡¯t take it. maybe later miss bai will change her mind and give the opportunity to someone else.¡± he was joking. he had barely managed to reject bai mengmeng and certainly didn¡¯t want wang chong to make a mess of things. upon hearing this, wang chong figured out the possibilities too, and he fell silent. after a moment, he solemnly said, ¡°brother nan, rest assured, i will not let your kindness go to waste. once i become stronger in the game, i will definitely get you a game bracelet.¡± su nan laughed, ¡°okay, since you¡¯ve said so much, it will be up to you to get me that bracelet.¡± ¡°brother nan, you can count on me. i will absolutely complete the task!¡± wang chong promised. the game bracelet was merely an episode; it had no impact on su nan¡¯s work. with wang chong joining bai mengmeng¡¯s studio and focusing all his energy on the game, he naturally could no longer continue his job as a security guard. that afternoon, security chief fatty li reassigned a new partner for su nan to fill wang chong¡¯s position. the newcomer was one of the guards who had just arrived yesterday. he was in his early twenties, a few years younger than su nan. his name was liu xutao. thanks to wang chong¡¯s introduction the day before, liu xutao got familiar with the name brother nan and had no issues in addressing him accordingly all day. as night fell¡­ returning home, su nan opened the forum and saw several private messages from li hao. ¡°big brother, it¡¯s bad. your number one spot might not last any longer!¡± after clicked to read it, an unexpected look surfaced on his face. it turned out that last night, qian yu and zhou cheng, who had already achieved perfection in the second demon sutra, had made yet another breakthrough. they had upgraded their second demon sutra to great perfection. now, on the leaderboard, he and the second-placed qian yu, as well as the third-placed zhou cheng, all had two types of demon sutras at great perfection. although he was still ranking first since he was the first one to achieve great perfection in two demon sutras, many people thought that his first-place spot could potentially be overtaken by qian yu or zhou cheng at any time. ¡°these two people just reached perfection in the demon sutra, and they achieved great perfection as soon as their daily tasks refreshed. this means that each of them has gained at least 10 demon power points today!¡± ¡°no wonder they were among the first batch of top players; their speed in gaining demon power is unparalleled.¡± su nan sighed secretly. but he was not in a hurry. there were still 12 days left until the end of the survival task. it was meaningless to vye for the temporary first place. besides, if he wanted to, he could upgrade his third demon sutra to perfection now. after finding a player¡¯s screenshot of the leaderboard on the forum¡­ only then did su nan find out that after today¡¯s public beta test¡¯s third day, the leaderboard had undergone significant changes. the number of players who had achieved great perfection in the demon sutra had reached 32! that was a threefold increase from the first day! as for players who had achieved one demon sutra to perfection, there were hundreds, and many of them were newcomers. ¡°it seems that players who had adventures are not in the minority!¡± su nan sighed. with the increase in the player base, originally small probability of adventure events can turn into a high likelihood. some players were lucky and took off right from the start of the game. this wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°big brother, i got news that zhou cheng¡¯s people are planning to act tonight, what should we do?¡± another one of li hao¡¯s messages caught su nan¡¯s attention. they planned to act tonight? such a hurry? ¡°i wonder what zhou cheng¡¯s mainline task is all about. i hope it doesn¡¯t affect me.¡± zhou cheng¡¯s final mainline task was at the four-star level, which could mean that he was aiming big. if it was anywhere else, he would at most be curious about it and not bother much. but the location of zhou cheng¡¯s task was in kun tian prison. now, his identity in the game was the guard of kun tian prison, and their paths had intersected. instructing li hao to continue watching zhou cheng¡¯s moves, su nan logged into the game. he still had two chances for foreknowledge today, and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste them. through foreknowledge, he planned to inspect some of the locations marked on the map.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Exploring Warm Moon Pond chapter 51: chapter 51: exploring warm moon pond translator: 549690339 ¡°this map of sky wolf valley seems simple, and as long as a demon is familiar with this area, it can easily be drawn. however, ordinary people would not bother creating such a thing.¡± furthermore, the fact that the wolf demon has been collecting demon skeletons and animal hides is quite unusual. in addition, he also has a storage ring. maybe, as zhou lingyin said, this wolf demon is not so simple.¡± as he held the old beastskin map in his hands, su nan couldn¡¯t help but speculate. for some reason, he had a feeling that the wolf demon seemed to be looking for something. the only location marked on the map was warm moon pond, and there was undoubtedly a big problem here. ¡°the location of warm moon pond is very far from thousand wolf cave. if i were to use foreknowledge there, three minutes wouldn¡¯t even be enough to get me to my destination.¡± ¡°i must be close to warm moon pond before i use foreknowledge.¡± after some introspection, su nan decided to head towards the direction of warm moon pond. the route to warm moon pond is narrow and rugged, covered by vines in many places. without the map, su nan might not have even noticed it. clearly, not many demons journeyed on this path on a regular basis. su nan stayed on high alert, prepared to exit the game at any moment. fortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way, or at least nothing that seemed evidently out of place. after six or seven minutes, he stopped at a bend where he could hear the distinct sound of flowing water. according to the map, he was now very close to warm moon pond. another half-minute walk would bring him to his destination. ¡°this is the spot.¡± without going any further, su nan began using foreknowledge at this location. [you are drawn to the location marked in red on the ancient beastskin map and decide to investigate. you don¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way, easily finding the location drawn on the map.] [as you suspected, there is indeed a pool formed by a waterfall at this location, and a small river extends downstream from it, its destination unknown.] [there are no wolf demons guarding this place; it appears to be just an ordinary pool of water.] [you search around the pond, hoping to discover something, but after several breaths, you find nothing.] [it appears to be a completely ordinary pond.] ¡°just an ordinary pond?¡± su nan frowned, as this was completely unexpected. he had thought that this would be a unique location, possibly even a guarded stronghold for the demons. but not only were there no demon guards, but it was also just a simple pond. [you are unwilling to accept that the only marked location on the map is ordinary. you continue your search, hoping to spot a clue.] [you are unaware that as you search, a sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked demon in the shadows is staring at you with eyes filled with hatred.] [this is a spirit-level monster. a year ago it was wounded by the wolf demon you impersonated, which has caused it to harbor a grudge and seek revenge.] [unfortunately, although it¡¯s of the same spirit level, the wolf demon¡¯s strength far exceeds its own, so it has been unable to successfully avenge itself. until today, you failed to notice it immediately, and it sees an opportunity.] [eventually, the demon finds an appropriate time to ambush you, suddenly attacking from behind.] [you sense the danger and try to dodge, but your speed is too slow to avoid the demon¡¯s attack.] [your heart is ripped out by the demon from behind.] [you are dead.] ¡°no wonder this is the territory of demons, there are demons everywhere watching you.¡± since leaving kun tian prison, su nan had used foreknowledge five times, and on three occasions, he was targeted by demons. this meant that although sky wolf valley was the territory of the wolf demon, there were still many other demons dwelling within it. being targeted by those demons almost always led to a dead-end outcome. ¡°this time¡¯s foreknowledge wasn¡¯t without gain. the demon beside the pond had once been injured by the wolf demon and had wanted to take revenge. this indicates that the wolf demon may have been here more than once.¡± in the foreknowledge, warm moon pond was just an ordinary pond, but the wolf demon¡¯s multiple visits made su nan feel that this place was not simple. he carefully reviewed the information from the foreknowledge, trying to find something he had overlooked. ¡°what have i overlooked?¡± unfortunately, the foreknowledge only lasts three minutes, which is too short. even if there¡¯s something in warm moon pond, he doesn¡¯t have time to look for it. if he could personally go to warm moon pond, he might be able to find something. ¡°since it¡¯s a pond, could there be a problem with the water?¡± su nan suddenly thought of a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. this possibility was very high, as ponds are the best places to hide things. if there¡¯s an issue with warm moon pond, then the most likely problematic place would be the pond itself! with this in mind, su nan decided to use foreknowledge once more. as the foreknowledge time cooled down, he started it again. [you are attracted by the red circle on the old beastskin map and decide to investigate.] [you arrive at your destination smoothly and, looking at this ordinary pond, you realize that if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s probably in the pond itself. you decide to enter and investigate.] [however, before you can do anything, a demon suddenly attacks you from behind.] [you were prepared, but your speed was still too slow, and you failed to dodge the demon¡¯s attack.] [your lower back is severely injured by the demon.] ¡°does this demon really like to attack from behind?,¡± su nan frowned. the demon by the pond was not as powerful as the wolf demon, but it was still a spirit-level, and that alone was more than he could handle. the key issue was that the demon liked to attack from behind, which left him unsure how to make a move. [the demon failed to kill you with one blow and immediately launched another attack. at the critical moment, you jumped into the pond, barely surviving.] [despite the discomfort in your body, you dive deeper into the water. the pond is so deep that you can¡¯t see the bottom.] [you struggle to swim downwards, not noticing that your blood is spreading in the water, attracting numerous fish with sharp fangs.] [these are a kind of fish called corpse-eating fish. they gather more and more, and finally, when they reach a certain amount, they launch an attack on you.] [you desperately fight back in the water, but it¡¯s useless, and the more blood that flows, the more excited the corpse-eating fish become.] [you were devoured.] [before you die, you finally see numerous skeletons exposed in the sludge at the bottom of the pond.] ¡°eaten by fish?¡± not killed by the demon, but eaten by fish instead, su nan feels the deep malice this world has for him. fortunately, this time he gained something new. there are a large number of skeletons at the bottom of the pond, which aligns with the wolf demon¡¯s collection of demon bones. perhaps the demon bones collected by the wolf demon come from here. ¡°i can be certain that there¡¯s an issue with warm moon pond, but for now, i don¡¯t see any advantage for me.¡± su nan leaves. having used up his two foreknowledge attempts and not getting much useful information, he doesn¡¯t want to waste more time here. when his foreknowledge attempts are refreshed, he plans to check out the other two places. he needs to find a way out of sky wolf valley as soon as possible. su nan doesn¡¯t return to the thousand wolf cave, but heads towards kun tian prison instead the wolf demon¡¯s job is to patrol the first level of kun tian prison, so to continue the disguise, he can¡¯t abandon his duties. he returns to kun tian prison very smoothly. unexpectedly, at this moment, several armor-clad demons, holding more than a dozen humans, walk down the road leading to the gorge above.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Imprisoning the Player chapter 52: chapter 52: imprisoning the player translator: 549690339 several demons, wearing armor and holding long spears, were similar to the guards at the entrance of the prison with a well-organized appearance. a dozen humans were bound by iron chains and escorted by the demons into the cave where the prison entrance was. the chief demon said, ¡°by the order of the princess, lock up all these humans in the first-level prison cells.¡± ¡°princess?¡± su nan was astonished. this wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard this title. when he first entered the game, the demons had been preparing to capture two humans from the prison cell, also in the name of the so-called princess. su nan looked at those people covertly and found that they were all in their early twenties, showing no fear but instead looking around curiously while being escorted by the demons. this was quite strange. suddenly, he thought of a possibility: ¡°these are all players!¡± then he recalled the information that li hao had given him earlier and instantly understood that these people had been arranged by zhou cheng. ¡°it¡¯s quite a coincidence that i ran into them,¡± su nan said in surprise. he had been wondering how zhou cheng would get the players into kun tian prison, but he never thought it would be so direct. he could even imagine that at this moment, these people were discussing in private chat channels how to kill the demons escorting them. the guards at the entrance ignored these players, and directly said to su nan, ¡°take them in.¡± su nan didn¡¯t speak. he grabbed the iron chains binding the group of players and led them into the prison. as soon as they entered the prison, without the threat of armored demons, the dozen players became bolder and directly asked: ¡°is this the kun tian prison that the boss mentioned?¡± ¡°yes, this is it. this is an advanced map. the boss said that the imprisoned demons here are much more powerful than us, and at least 5 realms higher!¡± a dozen people looked around the prison, and they didn¡¯t seem to feel the imminent danger of being imprisoned. it seemed that, in their opinion, they could come and go from the prison as they pleased. some of them also focused on su nan, saying, ¡°this guy should be the first-level guard. i don¡¯t know how many demon power points we can get if we kill him.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t brother feng say earlier? the task of killing the guards is three-star level. so, killing this guy would give us 15 demon power points.¡± ¡°when it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock, there should be daily tasks related to this place in the refreshed tasks. by then, there should be a task to kill this guard.¡± everyone ignored su nan and openly discussed right in front of him. su nan pretended not to understand what they were talking about and did not stop their discussions. he wanted to see what these people were trying to do. these players were not newbies. according to li hao¡¯s information yesterday, one of them had achieved demon sutra great success, and the other fifteen had all achieved initial success in demon sutra. now that a day had passed, their strength had somewhat improved. although these people weren¡¯t individually powerful, together, they posed a significant threat. ¡°should we log out of the game now? according to brother feng, once we are locked in the cell, it will be difficult to get out,¡± one player said. ¡°let¡¯s see how this demon wants to imprison us. if he plans to lock us up together, then we won¡¯t log out for now. if he wants to separate us, then we¡¯ll log out immediately.¡± ¡°if we are locked up separately, it would be challenging for us to escape from the cells with our strength. so we have to log out before being imprisoned.¡± ¡°if we¡¯re locked together, it¡¯s actually a good thing for us. after the task refresh, we¡¯ll be strong enough to break out, which is like completing a two-star task.¡± they had already received plenty of information about the prison from zhang feng and had a plan for the current situation. hearing this, su nan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. these people chose to act at this time, which clearly indicated they had plans. at this point, they had all completed a daily task and had a chance to log out without restrictions, so they could log out at any time. if these people immediately logged out of the game, not to mention su nan, even a real wolf demon guard would have no way to deal with them. once these players log out and then log back in, they would be in a free state again. even su nan wouldn¡¯t be able to recapture more than a dozen players, and he could only let them explore the prison as they pleased. but these people were not satisfied, and they wanted to escape from the cells after being locked up to complete a ¡°escape the cell¡± two-star mission, which gave su nan some room to work with. ¡°since you want to be locked up together, then i¡¯ll help you.¡± su nan directly opened an empty cell and locked all the players inside. when the players saw this, they cooperatively entered the cell. as they saw it, this was like being given a task and demon power points on a silver platter. ¡°it¡¯s great! this stupid guy actually locked us all together!¡± ¡°as soon as twelve o¡¯clock comes and the daily tasks refresh, we¡¯ll create chaos, lure the wolf demon back, and when he opens the cell door, we¡¯ll all rush out together.¡± it has to be said these players were quite clever. if it were a real wolf demon, their plan would surely be successful. after all, even if the wolf demon was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be able to block all sixteen players at once. this had already been verified by zhang feng last time. but su nan wouldn¡¯t give them such an opportunity. he had no intention of opening the door for these players at all! after closing the cell door, su nan turned around and left. in a city hundreds of miles away from donglin city, zhou cheng and a dozen players gathered together. ¡°brother zhou, the plan is going smoothly. we not only entered the prison but were also locked up in a single cell.¡± these dozen players were the same people su nan had locked in the cell. someone looked at another tall, young man, saying, ¡°brother feng, don¡¯t worry. we stole the second-level cell key from the demon princess. as soon as it¡¯s past twelve, we¡¯ll break out of the cell and rescue you.¡± this tall young man was none other than zhang feng, who had been locked in the second level by su nan. zhang feng nodded and said, ¡°be careful. i suspect that wang nan is still in the prison and hasn¡¯t left. it¡¯s best not to let him find our plan.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, brother feng. no matter how powerful wang nan is, he¡¯s just one person. if he doesn¡¯t interfere with our affairs, we can coexist peacefully. but if he wants to meddle, we¡¯ll just have to play with him.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we want to see what¡¯s so great about his number one ranking.¡± the group chatted and laughed, not taking su nan seriously at all. unbeknownst to them, su nan was now considering how to prevent them from escaping from their cells.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: The Fourth Bloodline chapter 53: chapter 53: the fourth bloodline translator: 549690339 i if he had not borrowed the wolf demon guard¡¯s identity before, su nan might have hoped for someone to create chaos to help him escape from the prison. now things were different. borrowing the identity of the wolf demon guard, he could freely enter and exit the prison. this place had become his treasure¡¯ trove for completing daily tasks. the arrival of a dozen players seemed to have no impact on him, but in reality, they were an unstable factor. to prevent accidents, su nan planned to make the first move. ¡°as long as these players cannot leave the prison cell, even if there were more of them, they can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± as for how to deal with these players, he had already made a plan when locking them in the prison cell. the best tool to deal with players was naturally the demons in the cell. about ten minutes later. su nan logged out of the game. no one knew but him that five demons had been added into the previously player-only cell! these five demons were handpicked by su nan, and their strength was stronger than most mortal-level demons. not to mention that only one player among the dozen had achieved demon sutra great success. even if there was a player with great demon art perfection, they would fail miserably. ¡°a four-star mainline task! so long as this task successfully completed by the boss, the demon power received would be enough to surpass wang nan and qian yu in one swoop.¡± ¡°you guys underestimate the four-star mainline. once completed, the rewards go beyond what¡¯s simply listed, and the world will belong to the boss alone.¡± players were chatting, envisioning the scene where zhou cheng became the top player in the game. zhou cheng listened to their flattery with a smile, neither participating nor stopping them. he was quite satisfied with this feeling. time passed. finally, it was midnight. ¡°it¡¯s time, everyone log in to the game.¡± ¡°brother feng, wait for our good news, we¡¯ll come to save you.¡± the players were like chickens injected with adrenaline, eagerly logging into the game. after entering the game, someone immediately opened the task list, and when they saw the task of escaping from the prison cell, they showed joy on their faces. ¡°as expected, the task to escape the cell has been refreshed!¡± in his opinion, this task was basically to send demon power, and it could easily be completed as long as the plan was followed. however, he soon noticed something else and asked curiously, ¡±1 don¡¯t have the task to kill a guard, but i have two two-star difficulty tasks to hunt mortal-level demons. what¡¯s going on?¡± according to the information zhang feng gave them, the daily tasks in this prison were mainly ¡°kill a guard¡± and ¡°hunt mortal-level demons.¡± now he didn¡¯t see the task to kill a guard but saw two tasks to hunt mortal-level demons, which was not in line with zhang feng¡¯s information. hearing the player¡¯s confusion, others wanted to check their own task panel. suddenly, the roar of a demon in the darkness changed everyone¡¯s faces in an instant. ¡°a demon! how can there be a demon here?¡± someone immediately saw a tall and large demon standing behind them. among them, the player with demon sutra great success reacted quickly, saying, ¡°don¡¯t panic, everyone. it¡¯s just a mortal-level demon, and it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t hunted them before.¡± he wanted to calm everyone down, but the next discovery completely unsettled him. ¡°not just one! there are ¡­¡± ¡°two, three¡­ five! there are five demons here!¡± ¡°what happened after we logged out? how come there are five demons locked up with us?¡± everyone¡¯s scalp tingled, but they didn¡¯t have time to react as the five demons attacked them. without any resistance or a chance to struggle, they were completely killed. this was a one-sided slaughter. from logging into the game to being forcibly logged out due to death, it took less than a minute in total. not to mention escaping the cell, they didn¡¯t even figure out how demons appeared in the cell. in reality. zhou cheng and zhang feng did not log into the game immediately, as they leisurely enjoyed their drinks while waiting for good news from the players. however, they had barely taken a sip when they saw the players who had just logged into the game emerge from the game warehouse. what made them more suspicious was the fact that all of the players looked awful. ¡°what happened?¡± zhou cheng and zhang feng looked at each other, feeling a sense of unease. zhou cheng quickly asked, ¡°why did you all log out?¡± everyone looked solemn, not knowing how to answer zhou cheng. they were all so confident when they entered the game, and now they looked completely disheartened. seeing this, zhou cheng and zhang feng¡¯s hearts sank even further. in the end, it was the only player with demon sutra great success who spoke up and described what had happened in the game. after hearing the events unfold, zhou cheng frowned and said, ¡°you¡¯re saying that in a cell that shouldn¡¯t have had any demons, five powerful demons suddenly appeared?¡± ¡°yes!¡± how can it be like this?¡± zhou cheng was puzzled. this situation was something he hadn¡¯t anticipated. ¡°boss, what should we do now?¡± zhang feng was anxious. it didn¡¯t matter if the dozen players were trapped in a cell, but if it affected zhou cheng¡¯s plan, that would be counterproductive. zhou cheng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°you all go take a rest first. i¡¯ll deal with this matter.¡± ¡°boss, you¡¯ll handle it?¡± zhang feng was stunned and suddenly thought of something. ¡°boss, have you completed this part of the mainline task already?¡± zhou cheng nodded and said, ¡°i have only one step left in my mainline task. i¡¯ve already obtained the third bloodline and the demon sutra..¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 53: The Fourth Bloodline_2 chapter 54: chapter 53: the fourth bloodline_2 translator: 549690339 ¡ö¡öso, big brother, does that mean you¡¯ll be able to fuse the third bloodline soon?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± in kun tian prison. listening to the wails of more than a dozen players disappearing, su nan¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. even if he couldn¡¯t see the expressions of the people in reality, he could imagine the unwillingness of the dozen or so players. perhaps after this time, zhou cheng would continue to let the players try to escape from the prison cell, but after a few failures, he would have to come personally. however, all of this was none of his concern now. at this moment, his full attention was focused on today¡¯s daily tasks. [daily task 1: hunt a spirit-level monster] task difficulty. 3 stars task reward: 15 demon points [daily task 2: explore wangyue peak] task difficulty: 2 stars task reward: 5 demon points [daily task three: hunt a mortal level monster] task difficulty: 2 stars task reward: 5 demon power points these are the tasks for zhang yang¡¯s role. the task of exploring the map of tianlang valley appeared in the task, which was within his expectations. exploring wangyue peak, the difficulty of two-star level, might be considered challenging for others, but it was nothing for su nan who could transform into a wolf demon. what he didn¡¯t expect was that the original ¡°kill a guard¡± task disappeared and was replaced by ¡°hunt a spirit-level monster. this is also a three-star level task. the moment he saw this task, su nan thought of the demon at the edge of the cliff in his previous foreknowledge, as well as the demon by the warm moon pond. according to the task-triggering mechanism, this task is most likely aimed at these two demons. after checking zhang yang¡¯s tasks, su nan operated the life wheel scripture, and switched roles to wang nan. perhaps it was because he returned to the prison as wang nan¡¯s character yesterday, the two tasks related to kun tian prison about killing guards didn¡¯t disappear in wang nan¡¯s tasks. [daily task 1: kill a guard] task difficulty: 3 stars [daily task 2: hunt a mortal-level demon] task difficulty: 2 stars [daily task 3: kill a level two guard] task difficulty: 4 stars compared with yesterday, there was no significant change for the tasks of wang nan¡¯s character, which made him frown involuntarily. out of the three tasks, he could only complete one. fortunately, he now has two characters; otherwise, if he could only complete one task every day, it would be difficult to maintain his first place on the ranking list in the long run. ¡ö¡ötry refreshing the tasks outside the prison tomorrow and see if the two tasks about killing guards can be refreshed.¡± thinking of the task refresh mechanism, su nan decided to try to actively change the tasks tomorrow. and now, what he needed to do was to accumulate demon power. about six or seven minutes later, su nan left the prison. the tasks of ¡°hunt a mortal-level demon¡± for both characters have been completed. demon power increased by 10 points. usable demon power reached a whopping 41 points! this was already enough to raise a demon sutra from not yet started to great perfection directly! ¡°from what i see now, it¡¯s difficult to gain a strength-focused physique bloodline in a short time. instead of waiting, i might as well integrate a bloodline and enhance my strength as soon as possible. with the wind leopard bloodline he got yesterday, su nan no longer hesitated and planned to integrate this bloodline first. a bird in the hand is worth ten in the bush. only when it¡¯s truly transformed into strength is it valuable. although the wind leopard bloodline mainly enhances speed, it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t enhance strength. it¡¯s just that compared to strength and physique, the improvement of speed is more apparent. ¡°there¡¯s no need to over-pursue the enhancement of strength. sometimes, what decides one¡¯s strength isn¡¯t just the upper limit, but the lower limit is crucial too.¡± ¡°now, speed and physique are my lower limits. i need to improve these two points.¡± su nan reflected on himself. yesterday while facing the monster attack at warm moon pond, if he had integrated the wind leopard bloodline, he might not have been seriously injured twice, even if he couldn¡¯t dodge it. after fusing this speed-focused bloodline, maybe he could try warm moon pond again. perhaps this time, the monster wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him again? with these thoughts in mind, he began to integrate the bloodline. at the same time he started integrating the bloodline, many players in the game noticed that wang nan, who was originally in first place on the ranking list, suddenly changed to second place. taking his place was zhou cheng! zhou cheng was the first to integrate the third bloodline! and he directly upgraded the third demon sutra to the minor achievement stage! ¡°zhou cheng is mighty! as one of the great gods among the first batch of players, it¡¯s only temporary for him to be ranked third. he will eventually return as king.¡± ¡°compared to zhou cheng, wang nan has only simply upgraded the second demon art from perfection to great perfection since entering the ranking list. this is obviously a sign of lack of strength, and being replaced is just a matter of time.¡± ¡°may i ask, is it too late to join god zhou cheng¡¯s guild now? in the regional chat, many players began to praise zhou cheng, including even some players who had previously praised su nan. only a very few people continued to support su nan, including li hao, who had been collecting game information. seeing the first place occupied by zhou cheng, li hao was dissatisfied: ¡°what the hell, my big brother just lacks the bloodline now. otherwise, how can others catch up with him?¡± others did not know, but he was very clear that su nan had been looking for a bloodline the day before yesterday. in his opinion, as long as su nan found a suitable bloodline, it would be easy to upgrade it to the minor achievement or even the great achievement stage. just as he was thinking, suddenly, he saw the forum was exploding again. wang nan returning to first place quickly occupied the forum! ¡°did big brother return to first place?¡± li hao couldn¡¯t believe it. he thought he saw it wrong. he refreshed the forum subconsciously, but the topic of wang nan returning to first place was still rising quickly in popularity. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± li hao was stunned. he quickly logged into the game. opening the ranking list in the game, he was shocked to see that zhou cheng, who had just risen to first place, was now second. and first place was still wang nan. however, this time, wang nan had changed from two types of great demon art perfection to three types of great demon art perfection! ¡°that¡¯s unbelievable! do great gods upgrade their demon arts directly from beginner to great perfection?¡± the method su nan used to upgrade his bloodline surprised other players in the game. they deeply understood the difficulty of obtaining demon power in the game, and they never thought someone could directly upgrade a demon art from beginner to great perfection. upon seeing his ranking, even zhou cheng, who had just integrated the third bloodline, was silenced. he couldn¡¯t comprehend how su nan had gotten so much demon power. ¡°who on earth is this wang nan?¡± ¡°investigate! no matter what, find out who he is!¡± in the real world, various major forces once again set off a wave of investigations about wang nan¡¯s identity. as for su nan, he knew nothing about this. after successfully integrating the fourth bloodline and awakening the bloodline combat skill, he gained one more foreknowledge opportunity. now he had 7 foreknowledge opportunities every day. he planned to go to moonwatching peak and try his foreknowledge there.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 54 Moonwatching Peak chapter 55: chapter 54 moonwatching peak translator: 549690339 the consumption of 40 points of demon power left him with only 1 point again, a severe dip from his original abundance. and his speed increased by more than double compared to before! although the strength increase wasn¡¯t as obvious as when he integrated the iron ape bloodline or the mountain elephant bloodline, he still managed to enhance his strength by several hundred pounds. if he were to confront his former self now, he could easily defeat him. walking on the rugged mountain road, su nan suddenly exerted force underneath his feet. the next moment, his figure streaked across leaving an afterimage, reappear ten meters away. this was the bloodline combat skill of the wind leopard bloodline, the windstep. ¡°now, when i face that demon at warm moon pond, i should at least not be totally helpless.¡± with four different bloodlines enhancing him, his strength had surpassed the average mortal-level demon. according to his previous foreknowledge, although the demon at warm moon pond was at the spirit level, it was considered to be among the weaker ones, and nowhere near as strong as the wolf demon guard. the only advantage it had over the wolf demon guard was its better stealth ability. if his strength were to continue to increase, he might be able to hold his ground against it. ¡°let¡¯s complete the task of exploring the moonwatching peak first, then we could meet that demon.¡± pulling out the old beastskin map, su nan started walking towards the moonwatching peak. moonwatching peak was as equally distant from thousand wolf cave. he needed to get there if he wanted to use his foreknowledge; otherwise, the three-minute foresight would all be wasted on the road. the path to moonwatching peak, quite unlike the deserted one to warm moon pond, was broad and he encountered many other wolf demons along the way. every once in a while, he could even see a sentry post. seeing this, su nan didn¡¯t get nervous, but instead, breathed a sigh of relief. it meant that for the demons of skywolf clan, moonwatching peak wasn¡¯t a dangerous place. as long as he wasn¡¯t discovered to be a fake, issues should not arise. however, what he didn¡¯t expect was that they didn¡¯t get far before being stopped by two demons guarding one of the sentry posts. su nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as this was the first time he had been stopped since pretending to be a wolf demon guard and escaping from kun tian prison. he didn¡¯t initiate the conversation, but waited for the two wolf demons to speak first, as it was the safest way. one of the demons inquired, ¡°i¡¯ve never seen you before? where is your identity token?¡± the wolf demon guard he had pretended to be had never come here before? su nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat again, not saying much, he just handed over the identity token. the two demons glanced at su nan¡¯s identity token and said, ¡°you¡¯re not a miner from the mine. this isn¡¯t a place for you. please leave immediately.¡± there is a mine up ahead? what kind of ore could a demon mine? two thoughts flickered, su nan was curious. however, he didn¡¯t say much, and turned around to leave directly. a moment later, he circled back again. this time he had transformed into the appearance of another wolf demon. this was the appearance of a wolf demon that had left moonwatching peak not too long ago. this move could potentially expose him, but apart from this, he didn¡¯t have a better approach. fortunately, when he passed the sentry post again, the two demons didn¡¯t stop him. continuing forward for a few more minutes, he finally reached an uphill section of the road. from here, the so-called moonwatching peak was only half a minute away. he could use his foreknowledge now. without stopping, su nan continued to walk forward while simultaneously initiating his foreknowledge. [you find out that moonwatching peak is in fact a mine for the demons and intrigued, you decide to investigate.] [upon arriving at moonwatching peak, you are taken aback to find that this is not a mine in the conventional sense. the ¡°ore¡± they are mining is in fact the skeletons of demons!] [hundreds of demons are digging through the mine, occasionally unearthing the remains of other demons. these skeletons are decayed and broken, bearing the traces of time, they had been buried underground for who knows how many years.] [you finally realize that the wolf demon guard you had impersonated earlier was not simply collecting bones, these demon skeletons may have a purpose you¡¯re not aware of.] ¡°these demon skeletons were actually dug up from here!¡± su nan expressed his surprise. he had previously thought that gathering skeletons was a peculiar hobby of the wolf demon, but now it seems that the wolf demon is collecting them with a purpose. those skeleton pieces are clearly not as simple as he had assumed! if those demon skeletons have an unknown use, what about those animal hides? at the same time, he pondered another question, the wolf demon guard never came here, so where did they get so many skeletons from? as this query surfaced, he already had an answer. warm moon pond! there are demon skeletons at the bottom of warm moon pond, and the wolf demon also frequents there. he didn¡¯t believe that the two facts were unconnected. [there are a large number of demons watching over the mining area. to get out, the demons in the mining area need to turn in all the skeletons they¡¯ve dug up.] [some demons are responsible for sorting out the unearthed skeletons, it seems that they are trying to find something from these skeletons.] [the mine is vast. you explore in the mine, trying to figure out the funtion of these skeletons.] [you discovered that not only can demon skeletons be excavated here, but various broken weapons can also be dug out, which made you suspect¡¯that this place was once a battlefield.] ¡°battlefield?¡± ¡°was this gorge once a battlefield?¡± su nan was astonished. the foreknowledge ended here, three minutes were up. he didn¡¯t gam too much useful information, but at least he didn¡¯t encounter any danger. moving forward with ease, su nan soon arrived at moonwatching peak. with no demons to stop him, he smoothly entered a mine. ¡°the foreknowledge time is too short, even if there is something here, i can¡¯t touch it, now is a good chance to explore.¡± su nan decided to give it a try and see what kind of rewards he could get from the actual mining. his luck was good, and he quickly excavated a skeleton. he was disappointed. according to the game¡¯s introduction, this skeleton is just a common demon skeleton. even when compared to those collected by the wolf demon, it fell far short. at least the skeletons collected by the wolf demon didn¡¯t show much sign of weathering, and seemed to be fresher. he didn¡¯t give up and continued to dig. however, ten-plus minutes later, until he left moonwatching peak, he didn¡¯t gain many useful insights. luckily, the task of exploring moonwatching peak was completed, and he earned 5 demon power points. ¡°boneshifting is really useful.¡± in a place where there were no demons, su nan transformed back into the shape of a wolf demon guard. relying on the transformation into the shape of a demon, this task, which was very difficult in the eyes of other players, could be completed easily. there are still six foreknowledge opportunities left, and i can¡¯t waste them.¡± ¡°let¡¯s first use foreknowledge to see if i can leave skywolf valley from other places.¡± his main task now is to leave skywolf valley. the mainline task has a 20-day countdown, and now only 11 days are left. the task of escaping from skywolf valley is only in the second phase at present, he doesn¡¯t know how many phases there are after this, and the time left for him is limited. moreover, after leaving skywolf valley, he still needs to find a way to steal the bronze bell that zhou lingyin wants. he took out that old map and searched on it. soon, he found what seemed to be a relatively easier route to exit. it was a place not far from thousand wolf cave. the foreknowledge time was only three minutes, if the route was too long, the foreknowledge would not be able to give him the information he needs. after su nan arrived at that location, he began his foreknowledge.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 55: Mountain Demon chapter 56: chapter 55: mountain demon translator: 549690339 [you plan to leave sky wolf valley, but you know that leaving through the path leading to the gorge is not an option. instead, you plan to find an alternative route through the mountain forest.] [you find a relatively easier location for departure and begin your escape journey.] [although the mountain forest is rugged, it doesn¡¯t pose a problem for you. you quickly navigate through the forest, intending to leave the gorge as fast as possible.] [unbeknownst to you, several demons have set their eyes on you as soon as you enter the forest.] [as you pass through a mountain depression, several demons launch an attack on you.] [these are low-intelligence mortal-level demons who are no match for you. however, your actions catch the attention of another demon.] [it¡¯s a powerful mountain demon!] [the mountain demon stops you and interrogates you about violating the rules and leaving the skywolf clan¡¯s territory without permission.] [you can¡¯t answer the mountain demon¡¯s questions, and it suddenly launches an attack on you.] [you¡¯re dead.] ¡°a mountain demon? what level of demon is that? it killed me without even giving me a chance to fight back.¡± failure for the first time was expected. what he didn¡¯t expect was that the demon he attracted this time would be so powerful. keep in mind that even when facing a spirit-level monster, a single strike could only seriously injure him at most. he could still fight back and wouldn¡¯t be killed directly. but this time, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back, which shows how powerful the mountain demon was. ¡°the failure this time is because i attracted the mountain demon. if i can avoid its attention, would i succeed then?¡± su nan doesn¡¯t give up and decides to try again from another location. soon, he finds another seemingly easier route to leave. [you find a location that you believe is suitable for leaving and prepare to escape from sky wolf valley.] [unfortunately, as soon as you enter the forest, you are targeted by the forest demons again. they launch an attack on you.] [you know that fighting with the demons could attract the attention of more powerful demons, so you choose not to fight back but escape with even greater speed.] [the demons don¡¯t plan to let you go and chase after you one by one, letting out sharp shrieks.] [the sounds echo through the forest and end up catching the attention of the mountain demon anyway.] [the mountain demon discovers you and interrogates you on why you left the skywolf clan¡¯s territory without permission.] [you come up with a random excuse, but the mountain demon is not satisfied with your answer and suddenly attacks you.] [you¡¯re dead.] dying again at the hands of the mountain demon, su nan¡¯s face turns a bit ugly- he had already changed locations and tried not to conflict with the demons, but the result was the same. this was just bad luck. ¡°since it¡¯s impossible to leave as a wolf demon, what if i change into a different form?¡± the root cause of the two failures wasn¡¯t the mountain demon, but the mortal-level demons in the forest. once he entered the forest, he would be targeted by the forest demons. if he could change into the form of one of those demons, would he no longer be targeted? with this in mind, he doesn¡¯t try to change location anymore and directly starts predicting again. [you find a location that you believe is suitable for leaving and prepare to escape from sky wolf valley.] [as soon as you enter the forest, you are targeted by the forest demons again. they launch an attack on you.] [in that critical moment, you change into the form of one of the demons.] [the sudden change in your appearance confuses the demons, but they don¡¯t continue attacking you.] ¡°as expected, they have low intelligence. i can fool them with this.¡± su nan is delighted; as long as he doesn¡¯t get attacked by the demons, it means his plan is correct. [you successfully shake off the demons and continue following your planned route.] [after several breaths of high-speed running, you get closer and closer to the gorge exit.] [however, unluckily, just as you¡¯re about to leave the gorge, the mountain demon finds you again.] [the mountain demon stops you and questions why you¡¯re trying to leave the gorge.] [you don¡¯t know how to answer, and the mountain demon suddenly attacks you.] [you¡¯re dead.] ¡°the mountain demon again! i wasn¡¯t even targeted by the forest demons this time, so how did it find me?¡± su nan found it strange that he had been discovered this time, unlike the previous two times. unwilling to believe it, he changed his position and predicted again. [you find a new location that you believe is suitable for leaving and prepare to escape from sky wolf valley.] [as soon as you enter the mountain forest, you are once again targeted by a demon hidden in the woods. they launch an attack on you.] [just as you are about to leave the gorge, you are discovered by the mountain demon.] [the mountain demon stops and questions you about why you want to leave the gorge.] [you do not know how to answer, and the mountain demon suddenly makes a move against you.] [you die.] he was killed by the mountain demon for the fourth time, and just like last time, he was discovered when he was about to leave. ¡°where did the problem come from? can it be that the mountain demon can notice whenever a demon is about to leave the gorge?¡± su nan couldn¡¯t help but speculate. this was the worst possibility. if this was true, his only option to leave the gorge would be to take the path that leads out of it. unfortunately, his foreknowledge time is too short, otherwise he would have liked to predict what would happen on that path. after all, he was targeted by an unknown demon last time but didn¡¯t die from it. of course, he could risk going there in person and, if he detected any problems, use the unlimited logout opportunity to leave immediately. however, if a demon were guarding there, things would get difficult. he didn¡¯t want to gamble. today he still had two more chances to predict, but su nan didn¡¯t want to continue predicting his escape from the gorge. he decided to go and check out warm moon pond. there were suspected wolf monster skeletons beneath the pond, and his latest prediction at moonwatching peak made him curious about those skeletons. he wanted to find out what was so peculiar about those skeletons. about ten minutes later. he came back to the place where he made his prediction yesterday. ¡°it¡¯s best if the demon from yesterday isn¡¯t here, but if it¡¯s still here, i should be able to avoid an attack today.¡± su nan had a thought and used boneshifting, changing his appearance into that of another wolf monster. yesterday¡¯s two predictions stated he was targeted by the demon because the wolf monster he disguised himself as had injured the demon before. today, he planned to change his appearance to see if he would still be attacked. [you change your appearance and return to warm moon pond. looking at the deep lake water, you prepare to dive and explore its depths.] [however, before you can dive into the water, a demon has already set its sights on you, attacking without warning.] [you are well-prepared and use your bloodline combat skill windstep in time to successfully avoid the attack.] just as the prediction began, yesterday¡¯s demon had appeared again, and even though su nan had turned into another monster, he was still attacked. fortunately, everything went as he expected, and his bloodline combat skill helped him avoid the attack. [the demon doesn¡¯t give up and plans to attack you again. you react quickly, turning around and diving into the lake water.] [the lake is deep, and you continue to dive towards the bottom, until you reach it after two or three breaths.] [you see that at the bottom of the lake, numerous skeletons are buried in the silt, varying in size and species, and it is unknown what kind of demons they belong to.] [you try to pick up a skeleton to examine it closely. you find that this skeleton is not much different from ordinary ones and has no special features.] [you do not realize that although these skeletons look ordinary, they are far from it. their existence can be traced back to ancient times.] [unwilling to give up, you continue searching in the lake, but other than skeletons, you find nothing else.] [disappointed, you resurface.] [the moment you leave the water and step ashore, a demon that has been waiting for an opportunity attacks you once more. you fail to avoid this strike, and the demon severely wounds you.] [enraged, you engage in battle with the demon.] [after a short fight, you, who have been severely injured, eventually lose to the demon.] [you die.] ¡°ancient times? those skeletons are actually from ancient times!¡± su nan was killed by the demon, but his attention wasn¡¯t on the demon but rather on the origin of the skeletons that had shocked him.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 56: Current Status of the Player chapter 57: chapter 56: current status of the player translator: 549690339 i many of the skeletons dug out of the moonwatching peak were already decayed, showing how ancient they were, but su nan had no idea that the origins of these skeletons could be traced back to ancient times. this was also the first thing he had encountered that involved ancient times other than the life wheel scripture and technique seeds. not long ago, the information from the foreknowledge about going to moonwatching peak mentioned that there was a suspected battlefield, and he hadn¡¯t thought much about it at the time. now it seemed that sky wolf valley might have once been an ancient battlefield, and these skeletons were the remains of demons who had died there. ¡°could it be that these skeletons are valued by demons because they were left behind by demons in ancient times?¡± ¡°or, do these skeletons of ancient demons have some unknown function?¡± there were still many skeletons in the storage ring of the wolf demon, so su nan simply took them all out and studied them again carefully. compared to the skeletons dug out of moonwatching peak, the skeletons in the ring were relatively intact, but that was it, and there were no other unusual features. he tried to grind some of the skeletons into powder and study them further, but still found nothing special. ¡°the demons at moonwatching peak picked the excavated skeletons, which means most of the skeletons are worthless, and perhaps only a handful of them are needed by demons. these skeletons i have are obviously not part of the very few.¡± putting away the skeletons and no longer studying them, su nan focused on the information from his previous foreknowledge again. at the end of the foreknowledge, the demon attacked him again, and he was able to contend with it even when severely wounded. this indicated that the spirit-level monster¡¯s strength was not as strong as he had thought. perhaps he could try to confront it head-on! thinking of this, su nan¡¯s spirits lifted. hunting a spirit-level monster rewarded 15 demon points, and the reward was enticing. more importantly, if he could hunt this spirit-level monster, it would prove that he already had the ability to contend with spirit-level monsters! ¡°i still have one more chance of foreknowledge to use, can¡¯t waste it.¡± [once again at the edge of the pond, you know that there are demons secretly watching you, waiting for any moment to attack.] [you have great confidence in your strength and are not afraid. instead, you plan to confront the demon head-on.] [after a brief search for opportunities, the demon suddenly launches an attack on you. you use the windstep to barely dodge, while simultaneously counterattacking the demon.] [it is a spirit-level monster, but luckily, having integrated with four bloodlines, you now barely have the qualifications to fight against it.] ¡°unexpectedly, i can actually contend against a spirit-level monster,¡± su nan whispered delightedly. before integrating with the wind leopard bloodline, he couldn¡¯t even dodge the demon¡¯s attack. after integrating with the wind leopard bloodline, his strength only increased slightly, but his speed greatly improved, which made up his weakness. [you continuously use bloodline combat skills, trying to end the battle as quickly as possible.] [unfortunately, your strength is not enough to seriously injure the demon. instead, with the continuous use of bloodline combat skills, you gradually become exhausted.] [at the critical moment, you jump into the lake, trying to use the water to escape.] [the demon doesn¡¯t plan to let you go and dives into the water as well, relentlessly pursuing you.] [helplessly, you can only defend against the demon¡¯s attacks while fleeing towards the waterfall.] [during this process, you are inadvertently severely wounded by the demon.] [just as you are about to be completely exhausted, you accidentally discover a huge cave hidden in the area where the waterfall impacts the water in the pond.] [you immediately sense something extraordinary and strive to go there.] ¡°this is¡­¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. unexpectedly, there was a new discovery! [you dive into the cave and swim towards its depths.] [it¡¯s not a cave that goes vertically downward, but one that slowly extends upward.] [after a short upward climb, you emerge from the water and find yourself facing four branching tunnels leading in different directions.] [with the demon closing in, you have no time to think and choose the leftmost branch to enter.] [the cave twists and turns, littered with decaying skeletons. running for only two breaths, you find yourself again at a junction with three branches.] [once again, you choose the leftmost branch.] [in a daze, you hear heavy panting from the tunnel ahead, and you immediately sense danger.] [you want to turn and run, but it¡¯s already too late.] [you have died.] ¡± who would have thought there would be a hidden world under the waterfall? i wonder if this is the real reason for the wolf demon coming here?¡± instead of fear, su nan becomes more interested after being killed by an unknown monster in his foreknowledge. such a mysterious cave existing in a place like warm moon pond is already unusual. moreover, he discerns another issue. whether it¡¯s because warm moon pond is within the skywolf clan¡¯s territory or for some other reason, he did not attract any mountain demons when he battled the monsters near the pond. ¡°i just don¡¯t know where this cave leads. it would be great if it led to the outside of the gorge.¡± su nan is eager for another foreknowledge. however, his foreknowledge attempts for today have been used up, so now he has to wait until tomorrow to continue. ¡°what happened? why do you look so bad?¡± su nan asks wang chong curiously. ¡°ugh, don¡¯t mention it!¡± wang chong sighs, looking bitter, ¡°it¡¯s about the game.¡± ¡°i heard that the beginning of this game is difficult, but i didn¡¯t think much of it. now, i know what a hellish start really is.¡± ¡°i was killed by a monster yesterday before i even got the novice task. today was not any better; i was discovered by a monster just five minutes into the game.¡± ¡°in two days, two lives, and less than ten minutes of total game time, i don¡¯t know what kind of messed-up person created this game.¡± wang chong, seeming to have found someone to vent to, couldn¡¯t help but complain. yesterday, getting the game bracelet made him ambitious, thinking he could rise to prominence through gaming. little did he know that as soon as he started, a monster in the game would give him a rude awakening. su nan suddenly realizes this and is not surprised by wang chong¡¯s experience. before the survival task begins, it¡¯s already challenging to complete the novice task, let alone during the survival task when monsters can find players and actively hunt them down. under such conditions, new players can hardly complete the novice task and reach the standard for the survival task unless they get help from experienced players. su nan even observes that many players lose their qualifications for the game once the 15-day survival task period ends. ¡°if only the game¡¯s starting location wasn¡¯t random, i could have landed near miss bai and taken off by now.¡± ¡°now all i can do is hope to meet up with miss bai as soon as possible.¡± su nan comforts him, ¡°take this easy. your situation may not be good, but others aren¡¯t faring much better either.¡± wang chong nods, ¡°that¡¯s true. apart from those four ridiculously lucky luck children, there are many others who haven¡¯t completed the novice task.¡± ¡°luck children? what are those?¡± su nan is confused and curious.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 57 Dongchen State chapter 58: chapter 57 dongchen state translator: 549690339 after the public beta test of the game, he had been following the game forum, but since there were too many posts, he had not read them carefully and had little understanding of the current situation of other players in the game. ¡°it¡¯s just the four guys who are extremely lucky.¡± wang chong¡¯s eyes showed envy. ¡°most players start in places that seem to be controlled by humans, but are actually controlled by demons in secret. only a small number of players land in places that are truly controlled by humans.¡± ¡°among these people, some have incredible luck. after entering the game, they are taken as disciples by some human forces and don¡¯t need to directly face demons.¡± ¡°among these, there is an even smaller group that is nurtured by those influences as key talents. among these people, four are the most famous, referred to by other players as the luck child.¡± wang chong roughly explained the so-called luck child, and su nan finally understood what was going on and wasn¡¯t too surprised. in the demon world, although humans can only survive under the oppression of demons, they haven¡¯t fallen to the point of complete control. under such circumstances, it¡¯s natural for various sects to develop. in his opinion, zhou lingyin might be a martial artist from the ¡°qiankun sect¡±. ¡°it¡¯s only been four days since the public beta, but those four people have already advanced one of the demon sutras to great perfection. i¡¯m afraid even the top ten old players on the ranking list can¡¯t match that speed.¡± ¡°according to player speculation on the forum, among these four people, aside from the fact that two are already cultivated by certain forces, the other two have also been signed for hundreds of millions of annual salary.¡± wang chong¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, wishing that he was one of those four people. ¡°that¡¯s really rich!¡± su nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as well. wang chong continued, ¡°but that¡¯s not all. although these four people are lucky, they still fall slightly short compared to the top players on the leaderboard.¡± ¡°especially the number one on the leaderboard, wang nan, there are already forces offering him tens of billions in salary.¡± upon hearing this, su nan was even more surprised, ¡°which forces are so generous?¡± tens of billions is no small sum; many city tycoons don¡¯t have this much. only the top forces could easily put up that much money to invite a player. ¡°it¡¯s longevity pharmaceuticals and deep space technology, and i even heard that the official side also released a message intending to invite wang nan as a specially invited consultant.¡± su nan nodded. the longevity pharmaceuticals and deep space technology that wang chong mentioned are giants on a global scale, only such top forces can easily come up with tens of billions of funds. su nan was somewhat tempted, but he knew very well that he could only hide in the shadows for now. wang chong said, and then seemed to think of something, ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s really a coincidence, that number one guy in the game is named wang nan, and he¡¯s only one surname away from you, brother nan.¡± su nan said indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s the big deal? there are hundreds of thousands of people with the same names, let alone different surnames.¡± when he originally named himself, it was just random, and even the appearance was arbitrarily adjusted. if it was an ordinary game, such a disguise would be enough. but he never expected that the demon world game would be so extraordinary, and the appearance of the ranking list later made him the focus of the world. fortunately, he didn¡¯t worry now. with boneshifting, he could completely divert attention with another appearance. wang chong sighed, ¡°that wang nan is really amazing, even ranked first on the leaderboards in other states!¡± su nan was stunned again and asked, ¡°how many states are there in the demon world?¡± from the beginning of the game until now, he had never left sky wolf valley, and his knowledge of the world outside sky wolf valley was extremely limited. even after the public beta test, he did not deliberately go to collect game information. ¡°brother nan, you really don¡¯t know much about the game, do you?¡± wang chong was surprised this time, and then explained: ¡°there are a total of twelve states in the demon world, corresponding to the twelve demon emperors, which also correspond to the twelve main countries in reality. each state has its own independent rankings, and the chat channels do not communicate.¡± ¡°our country is located in dongchen state, and out of the million players in this public beta, our dongchen state got about ninety thousand spots.¡± ¡°dongchen state!¡± su nan suddenly realized. before seeing the world chat not open, he had suspected whether there were other regions besides the area he was in. he didn¡¯t expect that not only the chat in each region is not interconnected, but also the rankings are not interconnected. ¡°i heard that in other states, the strongest player only has minor achievement in the second demon sutra.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t even need to compare with wang nan at first place, but also far behind when compared to the great gods like qian yu and zhou cheng.¡± su nan pondered, figuring out the reason: ¡°is it because most beta players are from our nation?¡± wang chong nodded: ¡°exactly! the more than a thousand beta players are all from our dongchen state. now, we dongchen state is the most powerful in twelve states.¡± having said that, he was upset again: ¡°however, this situation may not last long.¡± ¡°apparently, the situation of the players in the other eleven states is much better than us, with their novice task difficulty way lower than us!¡± lower novice task difficulty? su nan frowned secretly. a lower novice task difficulty means that with the same number of players, other states will have more players left after the survival task ends. moreover, without the hindrance of the novice task, players in other states can get in touch with daily and mainline tasks faster, and their rising speed will be relatively faster, which invisibly pulls the gap apart. maybe this is a compensation for the other states not having beta players. su nan thought of a possibility. ¡°big brother, you¡¯re fantastic, last night zhou cheng just got to the top of the ranking list and was bumped down by you. how did you do that?¡± at ten o¡¯clock at night, su nan opened the forum, and a series of private chat messages popped up. without exception, they were all sent by li hao, full of flattery and compliments. zhou cheng got to the top of the ranking list? i was bumped down? su nan was surprised, as he didn¡¯t know about this until now. after looking at other players¡¯ posts on the forum for a while, he finally understood what had happened last night. in his heart, zhou cheng was even more highly regarded. acquiring a bloodline is not easy. zhou cheng and qian yu achieved great demon art perfection on the same day, but qian yu hasn¡¯t even integrated the third bloodline till now, which is enough to explain everything. ¡°i¡¯m still not progressing fast enough!¡± su nan felt a sense of urgency. he has the talent of foreknowledge, and now has two roles, which allows him to earn twice as much demon power every day. logically, the gap between him and other players should keep widening. but as it stands now, his advantage is not very significant. ¡°now, if i want to increase my strength, it¡¯s either to follow the due process and complete the daily tasks, or to obtain more bloodlines and demon sutras.¡± ¡°besides, i have to condense the third life wheel as soon as possible.¡± for su nan, the difficulty of acquiring demon power is not significant. the main challenge lies in acquiring bloodlines and demon sutras. the main way players obtain bloodlines and demon sutras is through mainline tasks, but he now has two roles, and only one mainline task. this results in his acquisition of bloodlines and demon sutras to be insufficient to support the simultaneous development of two roles. he wants to gain bloodlines and demon sutras, and the only way to do so is to look elsewhere. ¡°li hao¡¯s mainline task is to hunt three mortal-level demons. maybe i can continue to focus on li hao¡¯s situation..¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 58: Exploring the Cave chapter 59: chapter 58: exploring the cave translator: 549690339 li hao sent a message, briefly mentioning that he needed demon sutra and a bloodline. li hao didn¡¯t hesitate too much, and after a little thought, agreed. although his mainline task¡¯s first step is only 2 stars, with a reward of bloodlines and demon sutra, that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯ll be left with nothing if he gives the rewards to su nan. he can acquire bloodlines and demon sutra later, the most important thing is the demon power. three monsters, equivalent to three two-star tasks, which means 15 demon power points. to elevate one demon sutra to great accomplishment, it only takes 14 demon points. this means that as long as he completes this task, he has already surpassed most players in demon power! even without the demon power, he would still give the bloodlines and demon sutra to su nan. after all, su nan is the key to his rise in the game. he must cling to this powerful ally. ¡°big brother, all the prison doors here are closed, how do we open them?¡± in the game, li hao looked at the locked prison doors and asked. at his side, su nan was no longer in his wolf demon guard form but had already transformed into his own in-game appearance. his transformation art was a secret, and he could not let others know. su nan didn¡¯t explain much; he took out the kun tian key, opened a prison door, and quickly entered the cell. he quickly beat the monster inside to near death and let li hao kill it. li hao stepped forward in a daze, killing the monster. seeing the completed task information, he was both shocked and pleased. even though he had seen su nan killing a monster last time, he was still shocked once again. it was a monster that many players feared, but it was quickly killed by su nan. big brother, you¡¯re so amazing. these monsters are like nothing to you.¡± li hao flattered him. su nan shook his head slightly without saying anything. his own abilities were apparent to his friends and family. it¡¯s true that if he uses the powers of his four bloodlines, he can surpass ordinary mortal-level demons. but just now, he used only three physique series bloodlines, not using the law-controlling class¡¯s power. the only reason he could easily kill the monster was that the monster¡¯s power had been drained by kun tian prison and was less than two-thirds of its peak. ¡°i have already killed the first monster, let¡¯s wait for the next day and the day after tomorrow for the remaining two monsters.¡± after sending li hao away, su nan turned back into his wolf demon guard form and left kun tian prison. yesterday in kun tian prison, he couldn¡¯t complete two of the three tasks related to the prison. today, he changed his strategy, planning to wait in sky wolf valley for the tasks to refresh. time passed, and soon it was midnight. the tasks refreshed. [daily task one: kill a guard] [daily task two: hunt a mortal level monster] [daily task three: kill a level two guard] su nan was disappointed. like yesterday, the tasks didn¡¯t change because he left kun tian prison. ¡°it seems that the mechanism of task refresh is not as simple as i thought, in fact, there must be conditions i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°is it because i didn¡¯t go far enough from kun tian prison?¡± if they could create conditions to change tasks, then obtaining demon points would be much easier, but it doesn¡¯t seem as simple as that now. he wasn¡¯t too entangled, activated the operation destiny wheel sutra, and turned to look at zhang yang¡¯s role¡¯s tasks. [daily task one: hunt a spirit-level monster] [daily task two: explore the mysterious cave of warm moon lake] [daily task three: hunt a mortal level monster] the task was not much different from yesterday¡¯s. the only difference was that the task of exploring wangyue peak had been completed and was replaced by exploring the mysterious cave of the warm moon lake. this was exactly what su nan wanted. even without this task, he would have gone to explore there. now, he could complete the task while exploring the cave. however, what made him frown was that it was a three-star task! once the task reached three stars, the difficulty would skyrocket. if one-star and two-star tasks corresponded to mortal level, then at least spirit-level demons would be encountered in three-star and four-star tasks! this point could be clearly seen from the tasks of hunting mortal-level demons and hunting spirit-level demons. he had been involved in exploration tasks before, and had successfully completed two three-star exploration tasks. whether it was exploring cell no. 30 or the second floor of the prison, the difficulty was extremely high, and without boneshifting and talent of foreknowledge, he would not have been able to complete them. ¡°compared to the previous two three-star tasks, this one might not be that easy to complete!¡± thinking of the demon that killed him in yesterday¡¯s foreknowledge, su nan¡¯s expression became serious. yesterday, in his foreknowledge, he couldn¡¯t even see the appearance of the demon that attacked him. even the wolf demon guard he disguised himself as couldn¡¯t achieve this! however, he was not afraid. he believed that with the foreknowledge of the future and boneshifting, he could handle such exploration tasks. but before that, he needed to complete the ¡°hunt a mortal-level monster¡± daily tasks for the two roles. returning to kun tian prison, about ten minutes later, su nan left the prison again. with the ten demon power points gained, his usable demon power was back to eleven points. after completing these two tasks, he immediately headed to warm moon lake. reaching the turning point not far from warm moon lake for the first time today, his first foreknowledge of today started. [you arrive at warm moon lake, and the hidden demon targets you and launches an attack.] [you don¡¯t plan to fight the demon, knowing that there is a mysterious cave under the lake, which is your target.] [you dodge the demon¡¯s attack, turn around, jump into the lake, and quickly enter the cave where the four branching paths leading to different directions appear before you again.] [this time, you don¡¯t choose the first cave on the left but the second cave on the left.] [the cave is winding and complicated, and you don¡¯t know where it leads. you move forward quickly while carefully observing your surroundings.] [you find that the deeper you go into the cave, the more skeletons there are, and the wider the cave becomes.] [a few breaths later, two forks in the road appear in front of you again. this time, you still choose the cave on the left.] [compared to earlier, this cave is wider. as you continue to move forward for ten breaths, three more branching paths appear before you.] [before you can choose which branch to enter, a figure suddenly leaps out of the cave on the right and attacks you.] [you died.] the first foreknowledge of the day ended with death. same as yesterday, he was killed by an unknown demon without even a chance to fight back. ¡°i didn¡¯t even see what the demon looked like. if i could, i might have disguised myself as the demon and avoided the attack.¡± the demon in the cave was too strong, and encountering it meant death. if he wanted to continue exploring the cave, he could only try to change into the appearance of a demon in the cave. however, to use boneshifting, he at least needed to know what the demon looked like. now, he didn¡¯t even know the appearance of the demon, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t change into the demon¡¯s shape. now, all he could hope for is to see the appearance of the demon in the following foreknowledge. after the one-minute talent cooldown time was over, he immediately started his second foreknowledge. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 59: Infiltrated Players chapter 60: chapter 59: infiltrated players translator: 549690339 [you jump into the lake water, smoothly entering the cave. four branches leading to different directions appear before your eyes again.] [this time, you do not choose the first cave on the right.] [unlike the other two caves, this one is not spacious but rather narrow. you struggle to move forward in the cave.] [after several breaths, the view in front of you suddenly opens up, revealing six forks leading in different directions. you choose the cave on the far right.] [there are few skeletons in this cave. you walk for several breaths before encountering the second fork. this time you choose the cave on the left.] [there are even fewer skeletons in this cave. after only a few breaths, you suddenly realize there is no way forward. helplessly, you can only go back.] [you realize that perhaps only by choosing the caves with more skeletons can you enter the central region of these caves.] [you return to the previous fork, this time choosing the third cave on the left. this cave has relatively more skeletons.] [you quickly move forward to explore, suddenly, a figure leaps out from around the corner.] [you died.] not at all surprised by being killed by an unknown demon again, su nan sighed. ¡°there are too many forks in the caves here, leading in all directions. it¡¯s very likely that these forks are interconnected, and they may even all converge eventually.¡± of the four forks, he had explored three now, and encountered demons in each one. this indicated that there was more than one demon here. that was the worst-case scenario. moreover, su nan couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he hadn¡¯t even gotten close to the depths of the caves during these three tries; he had just been wandering around the periphery. if that was indeed the case, then there must be many demons here! ¡°keep on foresighting!¡± su nan showed no signs of giving up. as soon as the foresight cooldown was over, he immediately started the third foresight of the day. [¡­] [once again arriving at the four forks, this time you choose the last unexplored cave.] [contrary to your expectation, there are many skeletons in this cave. you quickly move forward and see a fork after only two or three breaths.] [however, just as you approach the fork, a figure suddenly leaps out from the left and attacks you.] [you died.] [before dying, you see that the demon attacking you has exposed white bones.] after the third death, su nan was still killed by a demon. the difference this time was that at least he knew what the demon looked like. ¡°exposed white bones? could it be the same kind of demon i encountered in my foresight when i left kun tian prison?¡± su nan was astonished. when leaving kun tian prison, the first fork led to three directions: one to the outside of sky wolf valley, one to the thousand wolf cave, and the third to a cliff. back in his foresight, he was attacked and killed by a demon when he approached the edge of the cliff ¨C it had bitten through his throat, and he had fallen off the cliff. that demon¡¯s body also had exposed white bones. ¡°could it be a white bone demon?¡± su nan¡¯s imagination ran wild, picturing a demon made entirely of white bones in his mind. if the demon in the cave really looked like that, even knowing its appearance might not help him transform into it. there were limitations to the boneshifting ability. he couldn¡¯t transform into something with too large or too small of a body type, nor could he guarantee that he could change into a creature composed entirely of bones. ¡°if the two demons are of the same kind, maybe i can go to the cliff and observe the demon¡¯s appearance.¡± su nan thought of a method, and his eyes lit up. the environment inside the cave was not conducive for him to observe the demon or to avoid its attack, so he couldn¡¯t fully utilize his speed. the area around the cliff, on the other hand, had enough space for him to maneuver. he had a good chance of observing the demon¡¯s appearance there. with this thought, su nan immediately left warm moon pond and headed for the cliff. a moment later, he arrived at the fork leading to the cliff and began his forth foresight of the day. however, he was disappointed. he didn¡¯t know whether to regard his luck as good or bad, as he didn¡¯t encounter the demon that attacked him last time. with no other choice, he had to temporarily abandon the exploration of the mysterious cave. there was no point in continuing with foresight without being able to transform into the demon¡¯s appearance. ¡°if there¡¯s no immediate need to explore that cave, what should i do with the remaining three foresight opportunities?¡± he still had three foresight opportunities left, which he couldn¡¯t waste. standing at the fork, looking at the roads leading in three directions, su nan had an idea. ¡°the priority is to figure out how to leave sky wolf valley. i need to continue foresighting how to do that.¡± the mainline task countdown was drawing nearer day by day; now, only half the time remained, and he had yet to see even a glimpse of how to complete the second phase. he didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be for not completing the mainline task, but one thing was certain: it wouldn¡¯t end well. he had attempted leaving the valley through the mountain forest in his foresights yesterday, but all those attempts had ended in failure. thus, that approach was not feasible. in order to leave sky wolf valley, he needed to find a way through the normal route. standing at the fork, su nan looked at the road that led to the gorge, feeling hesitant. when he foresighted before, he had been watched by the demon at the end of the road as soon as he set foot on it. he didn¡¯t know the reason for that, but he knew it probably wasn¡¯t anything good. if there was a choice, he would never take this road. however, he had no other choice now. besides this road, he hadn¡¯t found any other way to leave the valley. ¡°last time i foresighted, i didn¡¯t die. maybe this road isn¡¯t as dangerous as i thought.¡± su nan comforted himself. after thinking about it, he still decided to foresight on this road. however, the road was long, and three minutes of foresight time wasn¡¯t enough for him to reach the end. to reach the end of the road in foresight, there was only one way. he could only foresight a section of the road, move forward a bit, and then continue foresighting. this method had its risks. whatever happened during the foresight didn¡¯t affect him, but once he truly stepped onto this road out of the valley, he would lose control over everything. but he had no choice. if he wanted to leave the valley, he had to do it this way. ¡°foresight!¡± su nan didn¡¯t hesitate and started foresighting right away. [stepping onto the road out of sky wolf valley, you know that a demon became aware of you the moment you set foot on this road.] [just as you thought, the demon at the end of the road has fixed its gaze on you, despite the numerous obstacles in their way.] [you quickly move forward, wanting to reach the end of the road as soon as possible.] [after several breaths, you come across a patrol of demons at a corner.] [the demon leading the pack asks you why you are leaving sky wolf valley.] [with a spark of inspiration, you tell the demon that you have important matters to report to princess.] [the leading demon doesn¡¯t doubt your words and informs you that they just received an order from the demon monarch to capture outsiders who snuck into sky wolf valley; they ask you to report immediately if you see any..] Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 60: The Bewilderment of Life Stealing chapter 61: chapter 60: the bewilderment of life stealing translator: 549690339 a player sneaked into tianlang valley? the information in the foreknowledge made su nan startled, and he immediately thought of a person. zhou cheng. tianlang valley belonged to the advanced map, and the monsters here were not accessible to rookie players. as far as he knew, only zhou cheng had shown interest in this place. zhou cheng¡¯s mainline task was related to kun tian prison, and he sent zhang feng and more than a dozen players for it. ¡°there are monsters everywhere in tianlang valley, and there are patrolling guards. i don¡¯t know how he managed to sneak in under these circumstances?¡± su nan was secretly amazed. he had the foreknowledge talent and transformation art, but he couldn¡¯t easily leave tianlang valley. yet zhou cheng was able to bypass the guards and sneak in, which sufficiently proved zhou cheng¡¯s methods! this question didn¡¯t puzzle him for long, as the foreknowledge continued, and he quickly understood what was going on. [you asked how the outsider managed to infiltrate tianlang valley. the leading monster told you that the outsider appeared to have the ability to evade detection.] [the monster leader warned you again to report any abnormalities immediately, then left with the other monsters. you continued on your way.] [three minutes later, you stopped by a huge rock on the side of the road.] at this point, the three minutes of foreknowledge ended. su nan¡¯s eyes flashed with understanding, ¡°zhou cheng actually has the ability to evade the detection of the monsters. no wonder, the players who rise during the internal test are not simple.¡± ¡°i just don¡¯t know if the other top-ranked players on the ranking list also have some special means?¡± the difficulty of starting the game was extremely high, and it was precisely because of this that the players who stood out were extraordinary. su nan didn¡¯t believe that the others didn¡¯t have any special opportunities. ¡°i was watched by the monster at the end of the road this time, too, but fortunately, nothing dangerous happened.¡± su nan hesitated no more and set foot on the road leading out of the gorge. two minutes later, he encountered the patrolling monsters. there were more than ten monsters in this team, all wearing armor and exuding an impressive aura. after a brief exchange with the leading monster, he quickly arrived at the huge rock mentioned in the foreknowledge. at this point, he stopped and started his sixth prediction of the day. [you quickly move forward on the way out of the gorge.] [a minute later, you did not encounter any danger and continued to advance rapidly.] [two minutes later, you met another group of patrolling monsters entering tianlang valley. the leading monster asked you the same question about why you were leaving tianlang valley.] [you gave the same answer as before, and the monster leader did not suspect anything. after reminding you to report any suspicious presence immediately, he left.] [three minutes later, you stopped by a dead ancient tree.] this foreknowledge was simple, and there were no dangers. the only surprise for su nan was encountering the second patrol of monsters. before, apart from the monsters stationed at the sentry posts in tianlang valley, he had not encountered any patrolling monsters. now, within just a few minutes, he had encountered two groups, which showed how seriously the monsters regarded this player infiltrating tianlang valley. su nan set off again. three minutes later, he stopped in front of the dead ancient tree mentioned in the prediction. at this point, he could faintly see the exit of the gorge. ¡°whether i can leave safely or not depends on this final foreknowledge. the last foreknowledge of the day began. [you continue to walk quickly toward the exit of the gorge.] [two minutes later, you came to the end of the road. at this point, you finally saw the scenery outside tianlang valley.] [what appeared before your eyes was a huge palace built on the edge of the gorge not far away. it was a palace made of bluestone, and it was quite majestic.][a large number of patrolling demons surround the palace, and among them, a figure stands out, attracting your attention.] [it is also a demon, but unlike the others, it does not have any obvious demon features on its body. its limbs and head are almost identical to those of an ordinary human.] [this is a demon that can completely transform into a human!] ¡°a demon that can completely transform into a human, what realm does this monster belong to?¡± su nan wondered. he had encountered demons in three different forms before. the first kind was entirely in the form of a beast, without any human characteristics. the second kind had a human body and an animal head, and these demons had human bodies but still retained the appearances of beasts on their heads. as for the third kind, it was the exact opposite of the second ¨C they had a beast¡¯s body and a human head. su nan had seen a player who had lost control and transformed into this type of demon. and now he had encountered the fourth kind, a demon that looked entirely human. obviously, compared to the other three kinds, this kind of demon was much more powerful! [as you decide to continue walking forward, a figure appears beside you and grabs your arm.] [this is also a completely human-looking demon, but it appears as an old man.] [the demon has seen through the flaws in your transformation art and is very curious about it. it wants to force you to reveal your transformation technique.] [you refuse to reveal anything.] [you die!] [before dying, you realize that the transformation brought by boneshifting is not reliable in front of demons with a large difference in realms.] [you are unaware that the combination of boneshifting and life wheel scripture can produce unexpected effects. perhaps you can try killing the demon you have transformed into and gaining its fate.] boneshifting¡¯s transformation technique has been seen through! su nan¡¯s heart sank, and without time to think, he quickly retreated. he finally understood why he had been noticed by the demon. this was the first time his disguise had been seen through by a demon since using boneshifting. upon thinking, it wasn¡¯t too unexpected. after all, the transformation art was fake, and it was already impressive to deceive demons one or even two realms higher than him. it was impossible to deceive demons with much higher realms than his own. however, this wasn¡¯t the main issue. what surprised him the most was the information from the final prediction. killing a demon could also gain its fate? how could that be possible? he had killed more than one or two demons, but he had never been able to snatch any of their fates using the life wheel scripture. he had also never thought that the life wheel scripture could steal the fate of demons in the game. even after having the life wheel scripture for so long, he still couldn¡¯t understand the restrictions when acquiring others¡¯ fates. after killing li xuheng and obtaining his fate, he initially believed that simply killing someone could get their fate, but this belief changed after killing the person in black searching for the bracelet. now the prediction told him that he could even steal a demon¡¯s fate, which seemed incredible to him. the information about life stealing in the life wheel scripture appeared in his personal information panel. [effect one: life stealing] [you have two chances to steal the fate of others; when you kill a target with fate that can be stolen, their fate will be automatically taken.] after killing a target with a fate that can be stolen, fate is automatically taken! ¡°what kind of condition is required to be a target with stealable fate?¡± su nan pondered. unfortunately, he could only steal fate twice with the life wheel scripture, which didn¡¯t give him enough chances to study and analyze. ¡°if i could really obtain a demon¡¯s fate, would i still be able to do tasks after switching to a demon¡¯s role in the game?¡± su nan thought of another question.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 61: Methods to Advance to Spirit Level chapter 62: chapter 61: methods to advance to spirit level translator: 549690339 little did he know, he was a player, not a real demon, and he had a game interface. even if he became a demon, the game interface wouldn¡¯t disappear, would it? if it doesn¡¯t disappear, what changes can happen? with numerous thoughts flashing through su nan¡¯s mind, he kept moving and quickly returned. unbeknownst to him, by returning, he inadvertently escaped a disaster. at the end of the road leading out of sky wolf valley, an old man sat on a huge rock, frowning in the direction of su nan¡¯s departure. ¡°why is this little guy going back?¡± the old man wondered. as soon as su nan stepped on the path leading out of the gorge, he entered the old man¡¯s sensory range, and the old man immediately noticed that something was wrong with su nan. however, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what the problem was. he had intended to wait until su nan approached him to capture and study him thoroughly, but he didn¡¯t expect su nan to turn back at this moment. the old man couldn¡¯t help but want to go and capture su nan, but after hesitating for a moment, he gave up. his duty was to guard this place, and he couldn¡¯t leave without a special reason. ¡°forget it, this little guy will have to come back sooner or later if he wants to leave sky wolf valley, and there¡¯s only one way to go. i¡¯ll wait until next time,¡± he thought. having successfully returned to kun tian prison. su nan felt heavy-hearted as he found out that the number of guards at the entrance of the prison had more than doubled. even if he entered kun tian prison disguised as a wolf demon guard, his identity token would still be checked. compared to before, the security was much tighter now. this was not good news for him. with more guards, it might affect his hunting of demons. su nan found it strange, was it really necessary to make such a fuss just because one player sneaked into sky wolf valley? or did that zhou cheng do something significant? entering kun tian prison, su nan headed straight for cell no. 24 where zhou lingyin was. he planned to try to find a way to hunt wolf demon guards! since his foreknowledge told him that by killing a wolf demon guard, he could acquire the fate of the wolf demon guard, he had to try it no matter what. this involved whether he could leave sky wolf valley or not. moreover, the rewards for killing a wolf demon guard were not meager, a full fifteen demon points, which was enough for an ordinary player to complete 15 one-star tasks. in cell no. 24, zhou lingyin sat cross-legged in the center of the cell. in one comer, the wolf demon guard looked listless, still trapped in an illusion, which made su nan couldn¡¯t help but admire zhou lingyin¡¯s skill. ¡°you¡¯ve already advanced the third bloodline to great perfection so quickly. do outsiders really enjoy such favor from heaven and earth?¡± zhou lingyin¡¯s eyes revealed a different color as they swept over su nan. could she only see that i¡¯ve fused three bloodlines? su nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he had fused not three, but four bloodlines, three of which belonged to the physique series, and one belonged to the law-controlling class. now, he assumed the role of wang nan, thinking that zhou lingyin would see his unusualness, but unexpectedly, zhou lingyin didn¡¯t notice it. he couldn¡¯t help but admire the miraculousness of the life wheel scripture again. zhou lingyin said, ¡°it won¡¯t be long before you can try to advance to the spirit level.¡± su nan¡¯s heart stirred and immediately asked, ¡°how can i become a spiritual-grade martial artist?¡± until now, he only knew that the different realms of martial artists were categorized as mortal, spirit, mysterious, and king, but he didn¡¯t know how to advance. zhou lingyin said, ¡°martial artists in each realm can fuse up to four different bloodlines. you need to fuse one more bloodline, and then you can try to merge the four bloodlines into one. at that time, you¡¯ll be a spiritual-grade martial artist.¡± upon hearing this, su nan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°merging four bloodlines into one? wouldn¡¯t that lead to conflicts between the bloodlines?¡± conflicts can occur between different bloodlines. he had only integrated the bloodlines into his body, and there was already some rejection between them, not to mention merging four bloodlines into one. if he really did that, the possibility of bloodline conflicts would surely increase manifold! zhou lingyin said, ¡°advancement to each realm for martial artists is the most dangerous. for example, even in the simplest case of mortal-level advancement to spirit level, it¡¯s considered good if one out of ten people can successfully advance.¡± a one in ten chance? that¡¯s so low! su nan was shocked, and this was just the simplest promotion! if fusion failure just meant not being able to break through, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but the problem was, fusion failure meant loss of control! if one lost control in the game, they would also lose control in reality! now there are a million players worldwide, even if only one-tenth of the players are left after the survival task, there would still be a hundred thousand people. as long as these hundred thousand people follow the normal procedures to complete their daily tasks, they will eventually fuse four bloodlines. at that time, if these people try to break through, there would undoubtedly be a large number of control losses. he can¡¯t imagine what reality would look like because these players lost control! moreover, the game is now in its first public test, and there will undoubtedly be a second, third, and even a global public test. thinking of this, su nan¡¯s face grew darker. he had a feeling that the real world may sooner or later be shattered because of this game! zhou lingyin saw the change in su nan¡¯s expression, and a mocking smile appeared on her beautiful face: ¡°what? scared?¡± su nan did not answer, just shook his head slightly. zhou lingyin continued: ¡°promotion from mortal level to spirit level is the simplest, and as the realm is raised, the risks of promotion will multiply. this is why many senior martial artists dare not break through all their lives.¡± su nan took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked, ¡°is there no way to reduce the bloodline conflicts?¡± he has the ability of foreseeing the future and can try to fuse in his foreknowledge. but that can only let him know if he can succeed, and it has no help for improving the fusion success rate. asking with a try-and-see attitude, he did not expect zhou lingyin to nod and say: ¡°yes.¡± really? su nan was a little excited and immediately asked, ¡°what¡¯s the method?¡± zhou lingyin said indifferently: ¡°in order to fuse four bloodlines, one needs to take one of the bloodlines as the main, and the remaining three bloodlines as auxiliary.¡± ¡°if you can fuse a powerful bloodline that surpasses the other three bloodlines, you can use it to suppress the other bloodlines, thereby reducing the bloodline conflict.¡± ¡°there are differences between strong and weak bloodlines?¡± su nan frowned. he had never heard of this. if there is a difference between strong and weak bloodlines, which of the bloodlines he fused is the strongest? he tried to rank his bloodlines, but he quickly discovered that the difference was not significant among the same mortal-level bloodlines. ¡°of course.¡± zhou lingyin nodded and asked, ¡°what do you think the strength of today¡¯s demons is compared to the strength of demons in ancient times?¡± are modern demons stronger or were ancient demons stronger? now, su nan didn¡¯t know how to answer. not to mention ancient demons, even if asking about the strength of demons now, he couldn¡¯t answer. he didn¡¯t know what the strength of ancient demons was like, so how could he judge who was strong and weak? thinking about it, he still guessed, ¡°were the demons in ancient times stronger?¡± zhou lingyin said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the heaven and earth in ancient times were different from today, and the strength of both humans and demons cannot be compared to today.¡± ¡°after ancient heaven and earth shattered, the strength of humans plummeted, and the bloodlines of demons also degenerated severely. compared to ancient times, the bloodlines of today¡¯s demons are more than several times weaker!¡± ancient demon bloodlines are stronger! hearing this, su nan understood zhou lingyin¡¯s meaning: ¡°senior, do you mean that if i fuse with a bloodline of an ancient demon, i can use it to suppress other bloodlines, thereby reducing bloodline fusion conflicts?¡± zhou lingyin nodded gently. su nan frowned, even more puzzled: ¡°but where can i find the bloodline of an ancient demon now?¡± life wheel scripture can be successfully cultivated in reality, which made him confirm that there is some commonality between the ancient periods of the real world and the demon world. but he wouldn¡¯t think that the bloodlines of beasts in reality could be compared with those of ancient demons in the demon world. it¡¯s impossible to use the bloodlines of beasts in reality to replace ancient demon bloodlines. zhou lingyin explained: ¡°although there are no ancient demons, some bones of ancient demons that were left behind by chance after their death may have essence and blood within them.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that such things are extremely rare, and each drop is a priceless treasure.¡± there¡¯s essence and blood residue in the remains of ancient demons? su nan suddenly understood why the demons on moonwatching peak were digging the remains of ancient demons.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 62: The So-Called Fortuity chapter 63: chapter 62: the so-called fortuity translator: 549690339 j ancient monster essence blood! the monsters at moonwatching peak are digging for the remains of ancient monsters in order to find the possible precious essence blood inside. su nan suddenly realized, according to zhou lingyin¡¯s words, that the bloodlines of ancient monsters are much more powerful than today¡¯s monsters. it¡¯s obvious that such essence blood would be useful not only to martial artists but also to monsters themselves. ¡°the benefits of merging with the bloodline of an ancient monster don¡¯t just stop at reducing the conflict of bloodlines during promotion.¡± ¡°martial artists who merge with ancient monster bloodlines will be much stronger when they advance than ordinary martial artists.¡± ¡°there is even a certain probability that after advancing, one will awaken some special bloodline abilities.¡± zhou lingym explained the benefits of merging with the bloodline of an ancient monster. upon hearing this, su nan became even more interested in the so-called ancient monster essence blood. if he could get a drop of it, wouldn¡¯t his strength become even stronger? merging with both the physique series and law-controlling class bloodlines would already make his strength surpass that of ordinary mortal warriors, and if he merged with the ancient monster bloodline as well, just how strong would he become? he might genuinely be able to kill spirit-level monsters within the mortal realm! as if sensing what su nan was thinking, zhou lingyin said casually: ¡°i suggest you just stick to merging with ordinary bloodlines. ancient monster essence blood is extremely rare, and every single drop that appears causes all the major forces to scramble for it.¡± extremely rare? zhou lingyin¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over su nan, immediately cooling his head. he had just been attracted by the benefits of the ancient monster bloodlines but had forgotten how scarce such a thing was. ancient times were countless millennia ago, and the powerful remains of monster skeletons have already rotted away. it was under such circumstances that the essence blood would naturally be difficult to preserve. perhaps it was really as zhou lingyin said, that essence blood would only be preserved by coincidence, but such situations would definitely be rare! this could be deduced from the dug-up bones on moonwatching peak. thinking about this, he didn¡¯t have much hope for merging with an ancient monster bloodline anymore. however, just when he was feeling disappointed, zhou lingyin suddenly changed the subject: ¡°i mentioned earlier that if you can manage to steal what i want, i¡¯ll grant you a mysterious opportunity.¡± ¡°but with your current rate of improvement in strength, you won¡¯t actually need that opportunity.¡± a mysterious opportunity? su nan had a sudden thought, and for some reason, when he heard zhou lingyin¡¯s words, he associated it with the ancient monster essence blood: ¡°could the mysterious opportunity you¡¯re talking about be related to the ancient monster essence blood?¡± previously, under the pressure of zhou lingyin and wanting to use her power to leave the prison, he had agreed to help zhou lingyin steal the bronze bell. at that time, zhou lingyin indeed said that as long as he successfully completed the task, she would give him a mysterious opportunity. however, he was merely curious at the time and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. that was because he had no confidence in completing the task. now that zhou lingyin brought it up again and told him about the ancient monster bloodlines, he subconsciously connected the two things together. instead of directly answering su nan¡¯s question, zhou lingyin asked: ¡°do you know what kind of place sky wolf valley used to be?¡± su nan pondered for a moment and said: ¡°an ancient battlefield?¡± ¡°how did you know?¡± zhou lingyin asked, somewhat surprised. she had only asked the question casually, not expecting su nan to answer. but to her surprise, su nan actually knew. su nan wasn¡¯t surprised, as he had obtained this information from his foreknowledge and couldn¡¯t be wrong. zhou lingyin also thought of su nan¡¯s background, and her eyes showed a hint of strangeness as she said: ¡°indeed, there was a great battle here in ancient times, and countless monsters died. the valley is buried with the remains of countless monster skeletons underground.¡± ¡°when i first entered sky wolf valley, i accidentally discovered a drop of ancient monstrous essence blood in a skeleton.¡± ¡°and coincidentally, it was the essence blood of a mortal-level demon of the physique series.¡± ¡°senior, you have the essence blood of an ancient monster?¡± upon hearing zhou lingyin¡¯s words, su nan¡¯s initial disappointment disappeared in an instant, replaced by surprise and joy. zhou lingyin just happened to have the bloodline of an ancient monster from the physique series. wasn¡¯t this prepared for him? ¡°senior, rest assured, i will definitely get what you want as soon as possible!¡± he immediately promised. if zhou lingyin was willing to give him the ancient monstrous essence blood, then he would have to think about how to help zhou lingyin get the things out. it seemed that zhou lingyin was very satisfied with su nan¡¯s reaction, revealing a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. she said she told su nan all of this so that he would hurry up and complete her task. with the goal achieved, zhou lingyin no longer continued on the subject, and instead asked, ¡°what is your purpose for coming this time?¡± coming back to his senses, su nan looked at the wolf demon in the corner and said, ¡°senior, i plan to find a way to kill this demon.¡± zhou lingyin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she replied indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re still not strong enough to kill him.¡± su nan explained, ¡°as you know, senior, us outsiders can revive once a day, no matter how severe our injuries, and be fully recovered the next day, but demons cannot.¡± ¡°so, i plan to fight this demon every day, and as long as its injuries worsen day by day, i¡¯ll be able to kill it soon.¡± he had thought of this method before, but he just hadn¡¯t had time to implement it. zhou lingyin¡¯s face showed surprise, as if she didn¡¯t expect su nan to come up with this method. after a moment of silence, she nodded and said, ¡°if you¡¯re determined to do this, i won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°but i must remind you, once you awaken this demon from the illusion, i won¡¯t help you put him back into the illusion again.¡± she won¡¯t help anymore? su nan was somewhat disappointed. if zhou lingyin was willing to help, even if it was to make the wolf demon fall into an illusion again, it would be a huge help to him. however, he had anticipated this situation and had not relied on zhou lingyin. after thinking about it, he did not directly attack the wolf demon, but first opened the door of cell no. 24 and another cell door far away that had no demon in it. he planned to lure the wolf demon into the other cell. if he fought the wolf demon in cell no. 24, unless he didn¡¯t use the blazing bird bloodline, zhou lingyin would notice the problem. since zhou lingyin couldn¡¯t see that he had fused with the controlling technique bloodline, there was no need to let her know. however, without using the blazing bird bloodline, his strength could only compete with mortal-level demons. to fight against the wolf demon, he was still lacking, so he had to lure the wolf demon to other prison cells. zhou lingyin didn¡¯t ask about his intentions, saving su nan the trouble of explaining. after the preparations were done, he took a deep breath, then approached the wolf demon and launched an attack with all his might! now that the wolf demon was trapped in the illusion, it wouldn¡¯t dodge, making this a rare and crucial opportunity. even if he couldn¡¯t kill it outright this time, he wanted to seriously injure the wolf demon and weaken its strength considerably. except for the blazing bird bloodline, su nan didn¡¯t hold back and used his full bloodline combat skill, aiming a fierce blow at the wolf demon guard¡¯s head and heart. feeling the strong sense of impending danger, the wolf demon guard awoke from the illusion at this moment. seeing su nan¡¯s all-out attack, the wolf demon wanted to dodge it, but it was too late! bam! su nan¡¯s fists landed on the wolf demon¡¯s body at the same time, causing it to fly back and slam heavily into the wall.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 63: Impersonated by Someone chapter 64: chapter 63: impersonated by someone translator: 549690339 this attack dealt a significant damage to the wolf demon. blood spurted out, the wolf demon¡¯s half skull was slightly caved in, and its chest was nearly pierced through! even so, the wolf demon did not lose its fighting spirit, but instead went completely berserk. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°you damned rat, i¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± the eyes of the wolf demon turned blood red, it only had one thought now, to rip the rat in front of it apart! having succeeded in his attack, su nan turned and scurried towards the outside of the prison cell. the wolf demon immediately followed without a second thought. a man and a demon entered another cell. the prison door closed, and su nan, no longer holding back, unleashed the flaming bird bloodline power. his fists, clad in scorching flames, bombarded the wolf demon. the wolf demon had no intention of dodging, swinging its claws, an invisible force threatened to rip su nan apart. at the critical moment, su nan used windstep to narrowly avoid the attack and simultaneously landed a punch on the wolf demon. the flames exploded, forcing the wolf demon to retreat several steps. seeing this, a smile appeared at the corner of su nan¡¯s mouth. last time he fought with the wolf demon, he could only hurt the wolf demon by risking severe injury. this time, he could avoid the wolf demon¡¯s attack and hurt it. this was not only because the wolf demon had been seriously injured and its strength had declined, more importantly, his own strength had greatly increased compared to before! but su nan was not careless, he knew very well that he was able to hurt the wolf demon by relying on using the bloodline combat skill consecutively. however, the bloodline combat skill consumed a tremendous amount of bloodline power, and he was unable to use it for a long time. he must fight quickly to end the battle swiftly. the wolf demon raised its head and roared. the muscles all over its body rapidly rose, and its formerly humanly body was covered with countless long and thick hairs. in the blink of an eye, the demon, which was a hybrid of human and beast, had completely transformed into a fierce beast, half a body taller than su nan! su nan¡¯s face changed, even without having fought with this state of wolf demon, he could feel a strong sense of danger! the claws of the wolf demon swung and its speed was several times faster than before! both sides were holding the thought of ¡®it¡¯s either you die or i die¡¯, and went all out. the battle was fierce, in just a few breaths, both sides had fought for dozens of rounds. at this time, su nan was dyed red with blood, and his body was marked with dozens of large and small wounds torn out by wolf¡¯s claws. not only that, a surge of power was destroying his internal organs from within. fresh blood flowed from his mouth. he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer! compared to su nan, the situation for the wolf demon was barely any better. huge patches of its fur were charred by the flames, the flesh smelled of burnt, and furthermore, one of its arms was hanging limp, losing its combat ability. ¡°i can¡¯t keep going on today!¡± su nan made a swift decision and sprinted out as soon as he opened the prison door. the wolf demon followed closely, having no intention of letting su nan escape. but how could su nan let it leave the cell. risking serious injury from the wolf demon, he landed another punch onto the wolf demon, knocking it back several steps, back into the cell. seizing this opportunity, su nan quickly closed the prison door, trapping the demon inside. the wolf demon went berserk, furiously beating against the prison door, and the dull thunderous sound echoed in the corridor. su nan¡¯s expression became stem, immediately holding his breath, listening carefully to any movement on the other side of the corridor. it would be troublesome if other guards were attracted here. fortunately, no matter how the wolf demon attacks the prison door, no other demon guards came to check. unbeknownst to him, for other guards, they had already become accustomed to such situations. whenever a demon was imprisoned, such incidents would occur. moreover, each guard had their own responsibilities, unless something big happened, they would not easily leave their posts. once assured that no guards would come, su nan finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°worthy of being a spirit-level monster, even when heavily injured, i can¡¯t deal with it!¡± su nan sighed; compared with the demon at the edge of warm moon pond, the wolf demon guard was much stronger. the difference between the two was akin to fusing one bloodline and fusing two bloodlines. ¡°at this rate, maybe i could take the wolf demon down within three days.¡± looking at his wounds, su nan didn¡¯t care in the slightest. once midnight passed, he would be able to recover to his peak condition, but the wolf demon could not.¡± today, the wolf demon has been heavily wounded, its strength greatly diminished. tomorrow, fighting it will be even easier.¡± having exhausted his instances of foreknowledge and completed all the available tasks, there was little point in staying in the game. he exited the game. in the bedroom, he struggled to get out of the game warehouse. having been wounded severely in the game, his real-life body too had been affected, and he felt utterly exhausted. lying in bed without any energy to spare, he quickly fell into a deep sleep. the next morning. su nan looked at wang chung¡¯s dejected appearance. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you didn¡¯t sleep last night?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the game again.¡± wang chung replied wearily: ¡°i stayed up late last night battling a monster in the game, but ended up being killed by it.¡± suppressing his laughter, su nan commented, ¡°not bad, you¡¯re improving. keep it up and maybe it won¡¯t be long before you can take down that monster.¡± wang chong gave a bitter smile, ¡°right now, i just hope the monster leaves me alone. if i keep dying like this, i¡¯ll eventually run out of lives.¡± while they were talking, su nan noticed a middle-aged man walking quickly into the hotel. he recognized the man. it was the official player, yang zheng. ¡°wonder why he¡¯s here?¡± seeing yang zheng reminded su nan of the two figures clad in black he had recently encountered. last time, as he couldn¡¯t extract any information from the person clad in black of the physique series, su nan handed the law-controlling person in black to yang zheng, hoping he might be able to obtain some information from him. calculating the time, it reached the appointed day. ¡°huh? it¡¯s him.¡± wang chung seemed stunned when he saw yang zheng. turning to su nan, he asked in a mysterious tone, ¡°brother nan, did you notice that person?¡± su nan feigned surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t he the same person we met in the suburbs last time?¡± since everyone had seen yang zheng the last time, he couldn¡¯t pretend he had never met him before. wang chong nodded, ¡°indeed, it is him, but you certainly aren¡¯t aware of his identity.¡± a thought crossed su nan¡¯s mind and he asked curiously, ¡°does he have some kind of special status?¡± wang chung replied in amazement, ¡°this guy¡¯s called yang zheng, and he¡¯s also a player in the demon world. like miss bai, he too is a beta player.¡± ¡°he¡¯s pretty amazing. his in-game name is ¡®yang fei¡¯, and he¡¯s ranked sixth on the leaderboard!¡± ¡°also, he works for the official. i heard that the official established a department called the ¡®demon investigation bureau¡¯ after the game went public. yang zheng is the captain of this department for us in donglin city.¡± ¡°demon investigation bureau?¡± su nan made a mental note of the name. yang zheng went straight to the elevator. once his figure disappeared, wang chung said quickly, ¡°brother nan, you go ahead with your things. i¡¯ll go and see what he¡¯s up to.¡± with that, he quickly entered another elevator. much later, more than three hours had passed. unexpectedly, after yang zheng left, wang chung had actually managed to find out some information. ¡°brother nan, big news.¡± ¡°the guy who¡¯s first in the ranking list, wang nan, has surprisingly shown up in our donglin city. moreover, he broke into the demon investigation bureau last night.¡± what¡¯s going on? is someone pretending to be me? having heard wang chong¡¯s words, a thought instantly sprang into su nan¡¯s mind.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 64: Encountering the Human Martial Artist Again chapter 65: chapter 64: encountering the human martial artist again translator: 549690339 ¡°how do you know that person is wang nan?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that wang nan admitted it himself.¡± wang chong said, ¡°last night, yang zheng was severely injured in just one move. who else could have such strength, except the number one wang nan!¡± severely injured in just one move? su nan¡¯s heart shrank. yang zheng was, after all, a player who had reached the great perfection of one demon sutra. the strength of the person who could severely injure him shows how powerful the attacker was. it was very likely that the person had at least reached great perfection in two demon sutras! su nan pondered and asked, ¡°why did wang nan break into the demon investigation bureau?¡± ¡°it¡¯s because of the person in black from last time. ¡°last time, didn¡¯t yang zheng catch one of the black-clothed men? originally, yang zheng wanted to interrogate that person and find out about the forces behind him. but not only did he get nothing, wang nan broke into the demon investigation bureau last night and killed that person in black with a single slap.¡± killing to silence him? su nan furrowed his brows. well! originally, they had hoped that the official investigation would reveal something, but now it seems hopeless. su nan felt a chill in his heart. those people even killed their own. this showed the ruthlessness of the organization the black-clothed man belonged to, stopping at nothing to achieve their goals. of course, there was another possibility as well. the attacker and the black-clothed person might not be from the same organization. if that were the case, the situation would become even more complicated. su nan quickly thought that no matter which possibility, the person who took action using his name must have ulterior motives. he even suspected that the purpose of the attacker was to draw out the real wang nan. ¡°where did all these people come from?¡± su nan wondered in his heart. last time, he had guessed that the two black-clothed men might not be players. now another person with at least two great perfection demon sutras appeared, which made him increasingly suspicious. to be clear, there are now only two players with two demon sutras great perfections on the ranking list besides himself, qian yu, and zhou cheng. of course, it was not ruled out that the organization the black-clothed man belonged to had a way for them not to be on the ranking list. it was not impossible. after all, up to now, su nan¡¯s understanding of the demon world game may not even amount to the tip of the iceberg. he couldn¡¯t know what methods the black-clothed man had. wang chong continued, ¡°miss bai is now the only player in donglin city besides yang zheng who has reached the great perfection of the demon sutra. yang zheng wants to ask miss bai to help investigate wang nan in the game.¡± su nan nodded, not asking anything more. there was clearly something strange about this matter. no matter what, he had no intention of showing himself. at eleven o¡¯clock at night. su nan logged in to the game again. li hao¡¯s mainline task was to hunt three mortal-level demons. one was hunted yesterday, and as long as the second one is hunted today and the third one is hunted after the task refreshes at midnight, the mainline task would be completed. ¡ö¡öbig brother, what happened to you? what demon can injure you like that?¡± li hao looked at su nan¡¯s wounded body and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°it¡¯s a spirit-level demon.¡± su nan replied indifferently. ¡°spirit-level demon?¡± li hao was even more startled. as far as he knew, the players ranked in the top ten with two demon sutras were not daring to confront mortal-level demons head-on. let alone facing a spirit-level demon, it¡¯s a sure death. on the contrary, su nan not only survived the encounter with the spirit-level demon, but from the injuries on his body, it was obvious that there had been a fierce battle between su nan and the demon. ¡°is it possible to confront a spirit-level demon after reaching the great perfection in three demon sutras?¡± li hao wondered. ignoring li hao¡¯s thoughts, su nan walked straight into a prison cell after opening the prison door. although his current strength was greatly diminished, the demons in the cells were in no better condition. when he first entered the game, the demons in the cells had been imprisoned for more than ten days, with only two-thirds of their strength remaining. now, more than ten days have passed, and the demons in the cells have further weakened, with only one-third of their peak strength left. now, even a player with one great perfection demon sutra could easily confront the demons here. a few minutes later, the severely injured and dying demon was killed by li hao. su nan said, ¡°after midnight, i¡¯ll help you kill the last demon. ¡°alright, big brother.¡± li hao was excited. he naturally hoped that the mainline task would be completed as soon as possible. the two temporarily logged out of the game and waited. time passed. it quickly arrived at midnight. after logging back into the game, su nan immediately found that his injuries had completely disappeared! feeling the power restored, su nan was secretly shocked. ¡°i don¡¯t know how the game can make players achieve such incredible things in this world.¡± if the demon world was just an ordinary game world, then the current situation wouldn¡¯t be considered strange; even things ten or a hundred times more bizarre would be entirely acceptable. however, the demon world was different, making it seem unbelievable. opening the task panel, today¡¯s daily tasks appeared before him. [daily task 1: kill a guard] [daily task 2: hunt a mortal level monster] [daily task 3: kill a level two guard] the three tasks were the same as yesterday, with no changes. su nan had anticipated this and casually glanced before operating the life wheel scripture to switch his role to zhang yang. [daily task 1: hunt a spirit-level monster] [daily task 2: explore the mysterious cave of warm moon lake] [daily task 3: hunt a mortal level monster] zhang yang¡¯s tasks also remained the same. the hunt mortal level monster task was a repeatable task that would appear daily. since he didn¡¯t complete the warm moon lake exploration task yesterday, it appeared again today. ¡°big brother, which prison cell¡¯s demon are we going to hunt this time?¡± li hao also logged into the game and couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°this one.¡± su nan casually pointed to a prison cell not far away. as he spoke, he opened the prison cell and walked right in. li hao, fearless, followed him. just over half a minute later, the two walked out of the prison cell. li hao¡¯s five demon power points were once again added to his account. with the mainline task completed, li hao was overjoyed. he now had 15 demon power points, more than enough to raise a demon sutra directly to great accomplishment! if it wasn¡¯t for his lack of demon sutra and bloodline, he would have definitely been in the top 500 of the ranking list! such speed among the new players in the public beta test was already considered extremely fast. ¡°big brother, this is what you wanted!¡± li hao handed a blood-red crystal and a jade plate to su nan. this was exactly the demon sutra and bloodline reward from his mainline task! su nan took it, and just like li hao¡¯s bloodline last time, this too was the bloodline of a law-controlling series monster. ¡°big brother, you should be a physical warrior. why do you need a law-controlling series bloodline?¡± li hao curiously asked. last time he gave su nan a bloodline, he wanted to ask this question but didn¡¯t think much about it at the time since he didn¡¯t understand the game very well. he just thought su nan needed the bloodline for some other purpose. now that su nan asked for his bloodline again, he became even more puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what su nan wanted to do. could it be that the bloodlines of different systems could be merged? su nan naturally wouldn¡¯t answer him. putting away the bloodline and demon sutra, he said, ¡°don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t.¡± li hao forced a smile and didn¡¯t ask any further. he changed the subject and said, ¡°big brother, my mainline task¡¯s second phase has come out. it¡¯s actually a three-star task. the content requires me to hunt down nine mortal-level demons. what do you think¡­¡± li hao¡¯s intention was very clear; he wanted su nan to help him complete the second phase of the mainline task just like before. after thinking for a moment, su nan said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± he didn¡¯t refuse. as long as li hao was willing to hand over his bloodline and demon sutra, helping him out wasn¡¯t an issue. in fact, he preferred more players like li hao that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about bloodlines in the future. dismissing li hao, su nan walked towards another prison cell. having gained another bloodline, he naturally wanted to fuse it. however, right now, he only had 11 points of demon power, so even if he fused the bloodline, the enhancement wouldn¡¯t be significant. only by completing the tasks of hunting monsters as the two characters today would he have enough demon power to upgrade the demon sutra to great accomplishment. then the bloodline would have some combat power. yet, what he didn¡¯t expect was¡­ as the prison door opened, he unexpectedly saw a middle-aged man.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 65: The Price of Delaying a Loss of chapter 66: chapter 65: the price of delaying a loss of control translator: 549690339 ¡°martial artist?¡± su nan was surprised. there were seventy-two cells on the first floor of the prison, most of which housed demons, with only a small portion housing martial artists. besides zhou lingyin in cell no. 24 and the mysterious old man in cell no. 30, he had also met some martial artists. it was a pity that those people might have been trying to advance in their realm or for other reasons. even in this prison that could suppress bloodline and delay the loss of control, they still lost control. however, the man in front of him didn¡¯t. the middle-aged man sat cross-legged in his cell, his eyes sharp. seeing su nan opening the prison door, he did not rush out like the other out of control warriors, wanting to leave the cell. the middle-aged man looked at su nan with suspicion in his eyes, ¡°a mortal warrior? how did you get in here?¡± he can see my realm? the middle-aged man¡¯s words made su nan stunned. he was wearing a hiding spirit ring given by zhou lingyin, and even the demons guarding the entrance of the prison couldn¡¯t see his true realm. however, the middle-aged man could see it at a glance, which could only mean one thing ¨C the middle-aged man¡¯s realm was much higher than his! su nan realized instantly that the middle-aged man might not have been captured. ¡°senior, i accidentally came here. i wonder why you are locked up here?¡± su nan tentatively asked. this time he did not reveal that he was an outsider; unless necessary, he did not want others to know his true identity. the middle-aged man laughed bitterly, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the bloodline conflict about to go out of control, who would willingly come here?¡± ¡°is it going to lose control soon?¡± su nan thought to himself, it really is. the first time he entered the game, he met a martial artist named li yuan who was like this. the mysterious powerful being in cell 30 was also like this. even, he suspected that zhou lingyin came here because of the bloodline conflict. ¡°this is not a place for you to come, leave as soon as possible.¡± the middle-aged man appeared to want to keep his distance, and after saying that, he closed his eyes and fell silent. seeing this, su nan didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. however, at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°wait a moment!¡± su nan stopped, ¡°what does senior want?¡± the middle-aged man said, ¡°you can open the prison door, so you should be no ordinary person. i ask you, can you leave this prison?¡± what does he mean, does he want to leave? su nan guessed, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: ¡°yes, i can.¡± ¡°very well!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°i want you to help me with something.¡± again, to help with something, it¡¯s not going to be about stealing that bronze bell, is it? upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, su nan couldn¡¯t help but have an idea pop into his head. ¡°i wonder what senior wants me to do?¡± instead of answering immediately, the middle-aged man took out a ring. storage ring! su nan instantly recognized the ring in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. ¡°i want you to help me deliver this ring to liu qing¡¯er of the taixu sect.¡± ¡°once it¡¯s done, there is a treasure i obtained in my early years in this ring that can be used as your reward.¡± ¡°so, it¡¯s about delivering something!¡± su nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief; if the middle-aged man had asked him to steal the bronze bell, he really wouldn¡¯t know whether to agree. looking at the middle-aged man, su nan was puzzled, ¡°senior, your current state is not bad, why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± ¡°you think i don¡¯t want to?¡± the middle-aged man shook his head bitterly and asked, ¡°do you know what this place is?¡± ¡°kun tian prison.¡± ¡°then do you know what capability this kun tian prison has?¡± ¡°it can suppress bloodline power and delay the bloodline conflict. if you stay here for a long time, your bloodline power will be forcibly extracted by the prison.¡± ¡°not bad, it seems you know quite a bit about this place.¡± the middle-aged man nodded and continued: ¡°do you know that to use this prison to delay bloodline conflict, in addition to paying the price of bloodline power being extracted, there is also another price to pay?¡± ¡°there¡¯s another price?¡± su nan was surprised, he didn¡¯t know this. the middle-aged man sighed, ¡°i only found out about this after i came in, and it was too late by the time i discovered it!¡± ¡°indeed, this prison can delay the bloodline conflict, but once you stay here for too long, you can never leave again. once you leave, your bloodline will immediately go out of control like a wild horse, causing violent conflicts and direct loss of control!¡± ¡°that¡¯s how it is!¡± su nan¡¯s face changed slightly. he also thought of zhou lingyin and couldn¡¯t help but suspect if that was also the reason she didn¡¯t want to leave the cell. ¡°alright, i promise to deliver the item.¡± as for whether the item could be delivered or not, that was another matter. at worst, he could ask zhou lingyin later if he could forcefully erase the mark on the ring as she did last time. as if seeing su nan¡¯s plan, the middle-aged man said, ¡°don¡¯t think about forcefully erasing the mark on the ring. i¡¯ve left some power inside the ring, and without a special method, trying to forcefully erase the mark will only destroy the contents of the ring!¡± su nan replied without changing his expression, ¡°senior, you¡¯re overthinking it. with my strength, how could i possibly erase the mark you left?¡± ¡°i hope so.¡± the middle-aged man gave su nan a deep look and then threw the ring to him. su nan took the ring and thought of something, ¡°may i know senior¡¯s name? and where is the taixu sect?¡± he knew too little about the demon world. at present, he only knew that there were twelve states in this world, and the state he was in was called dongchen state. the middle-aged man frowned with surprise, ¡°you don¡¯t even know about taixu sect?¡± su nan smiled awkwardly and did not respond. ¡°there are three sects, six teachings, and one dynasty in dongchen state. taixu sect is one of the three sects. once you go out, you can find out by asking around.¡± ¡°as for my name, you can call me han fu.¡± the middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to want to say more and fell silent after that. ¡°three sects, six teachings, and one dynasty, so many influences?¡± su nan made a mental note. seeing that the middle-aged man didn¡¯t want to say more, he didn¡¯t ask any further, took the ring, and left. the appearance of han fu was just a minor episode, and su nan didn¡¯t dwell on it. after leaving the cell, he continued to do his tasks. more than ten minutes later, the task of two roles hunting mortal-level demons was completed, and he gained 10 demon power points, increasing his usable demon power to 21 points! ¡°first, let¡¯s fuse the bloodline, and then go and meet that wolf demon guard..¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 66: Pretending to be a Mountain Demon chapter 67: chapter 66: pretending to be a mountain demon translator: 549690339 [lightning bug bloodline crystal: law-controlling class, mortal-level bloodline. after taking it, you can obtain the lightning bug bloodline. the lightning bug is born from thunder and lightning and excels at controlling them.] [lightning sutra: mortal-level demon sutra. the demon sutra that the lightning bug clan uses to enhance their bloodline power. it must be used in conjunction with the lightning bug bloodline. do you want to use it now?] ¡°the power of this bloodline is actually to control lightning!¡± su nan¡¯s eyes lit up. lightning power is a strong force no matter where it is. with the experience of taking the blazing bird bloodline last time, he didn¡¯t need foreknowledge this time. after switching his role to zhang yang, he directly used the jade plate containing the lightning sutra and swallowed the bloodline crystal at the same time. a few minutes later. zhang yang¡¯s personal information panel shows the appearance of the second demon sutra and bloodline. ¡°upgrade!¡± with a thought, 21 points of demon power began to decrease. it consumed 2 points of demonic power, and the lightning sutra was upgraded to beginner level. it consumed 4 points of demonic power, and the lightning sutra was upgraded to minor achievement. it consumed 8 points of demonic power, and the lightning sutra was upgraded to great accomplishment. 14 points of demonic power were consumed, leaving 7 points of usable demonic power. feeling the power within his body, su nan raised his palm, and a bolt of lightning struck the distant wall at an ear-splitting speed, accompanied by a dazzling light and a dull roar echoing in the corridor. su nan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile: ¡°as expected of lightning power, compared to the fire power at great accomplishment, it may be slightly weaker in destructive power, but the attack speed is more than twice as fast!¡± ¡°this will be my first truly long-range attack method!¡± even with just a slight attempt, he could see the advantages of lightning power. although the fire power controlled by the blazing bird bloodline can also be used for long-range attacks, the speed of the fire is not fast and can be completely avoided by relying on speed. the lightning power controlled by the lightning bug bloodline, on the other hand, makes up for this flaw! opening the ranking list, he saw zhang yang¡¯s name at nth place at a glance! today is the sixth day of the public beta test. among the top ten players on the original leaderboard, besides him at first place, zhou cheng at second place, and wang yu at third place, who had already merged three bloodlines, the other players had only merged two bloodlines. compared to the top three, the remaining seven players are also advancing at an undiminished pace. the fourth and fifth-ranking players have already upgraded their second demon sutra to perfection, and it won¡¯t be long before they reach great perfection. after all, it¡¯s not difficult to go from demon art mastery to great perfection with just ten points of demon power. the remaining sixth to tenth-ranking players all have their second demon sutra at great success. now that zhang yang has achieved great success in his second demon sutra, he has become the only player outside of the top ten to have their second demon sutra at great success! ¡°if i kill the wolf demon guard tomorrow, i¡¯ll have 15 points of demon power, and if i can really get the wolf demon¡¯s fate and leave sky wolf valley, there will be another 15 points of demon power.¡± ¡°with 30 demon points, i can quickly upgrade again. this time i am sure to be in the top five, and even if i get another law-controlling bloodline and demon sutra, entering the top three won¡¯t be a problem!¡± after merging with the fifth bloodline, su nan is now full of confidence in killing the wolf demon tomorrow. now his only question is, can he really steal the fate of the wolf demon guard after killing it? this question is important. if not, he can only find other ways to leave sky wolf valley. ¡°i can go meet the wolf demon now.¡± when he arrived at the prison cell where the wolf demon was held, the prison door was opened and a furious roar came out as the wolf demon rushed out at an extremely fast speed. but su nan wouldn¡¯t let him succeed. he reacted quickly, raised his hand, and shot out lightning while using his bloodline combat skill to strike at the wolf demon. compared to yesterday, the wolf demon¡¯s injuries had healed quite a bit, making it slightly stronger than su nan¡¯s current strength. under these circumstances, although su nan couldn¡¯t kill the wolf demon, he didn¡¯t suffer like he did yesterday. this time, the battle between the two sides lasted for more than ten minutes. su nan used all kinds of bloodline combat skills in succession. the wolf demon was even crazier, with hatred clouding its eyes, intent on tearing su nan apart. the result was a loss for both sides. su nan¡¯s recently recovered body was severely injured again, while the wolf demon was in an even more miserable state, with several bloody holes left on its body, and its strength further diminished. ten minutes later, su nan used up the last of his energy to drive the wolf demon back into the prison cell and closed the prison door. then, he used the boneshifting technique to take on the appearance of the wolf demon and left the prison. ¡°i still have seven foreknowledge opportunities today; i can¡¯t waste them.¡± standing at the fork in the road outside kun tian prison, su nan pondered on what to predict. his current priority was to leave sky wolf valley. as it stands, there were only two ways to leave sky wolf valley. the first was to simply traverse through the mountain forest, but the biggest problem with this method was the mountain demons. once he got close to the location where he could leave the gorge, he would be discovered by the mountain demons and killed. the second method was to take the main path leading out of sky wolf valley. he didn¡¯t need any foreknowledge for that route; unless he could acquire the fate of the wolf demon, he would most likely end up dead. after some consideration, he ultimately decided to continue attempting to leave through the mountain forest. however, this time he planned to take on the appearance of a mountain demon. ¡°mountain demons are not ordinary demons. if i change my appearance in front of them, it definitely won¡¯t work. i have to take a risk and see what the mountain demon looks like first.¡± after carefully considering the details of the plan and making sure nothing was overlooked, he entered the mountain forest. the ancient trees were dense in the mountain forest, and su nan moved swiftly. but after only a few breaths, he felt several gazes falling upon him. he was being targeted by demons. these were a group of monkey-like demons, and there were dozens of them! if it had been before, he might not have been afraid of these demons, even if he was no match for them. but now that his power was nearly depleted, he was no match for them at all. su nan didn¡¯t panic. he immediately used the boneshifting technique to change his appearance to match that of these demons. in his previous foreknowledge, these demons had low intelligence. after he changed his appearance to look like them in front of them, they stopped attacking. as expected, just like in his foreknowledge, once he changed his appearance to match theirs, the demons stopped attacking him and instead looked at him curiously. su nan ignored the demons and continued moving towards the exit of the gorge. two or three minutes later, he reached a sparsely wooded area. from here, it wasn¡¯t far to leave the gorge! su nan wanted to keep moving forward. just then, a terrifying figure half a head taller than him appeared in front of him. ¡°mountain demon!¡± a thought flashed through su nan¡¯s mind. ¡°why do you want to leave this place?¡± the mountain demon asked in a hoarse voice. su nan didn¡¯t answer but quickly observed the mountain demon¡¯s appearance.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Another Important Location chapter 68: chapter 67: another important location translator: 549690339 the mountain demon exhibited no human traits ¨C its skin was covered in folds, its bodily hair sparse, with a head vaguely reminiscent of an enlarged rat head. ¡°what sort of realm does this demon belong to?¡± su nan wondered, his breath hitching in apprehension at the sight of the mountain demon. having noted the appearance of the mountain demon, su nan dared not linger. without waiting for the mountain demon to speak again, he used an unrestricted opportunity to immediately exit the game. ¡°eh? it disappeared?¡± witnessing su nan¡¯s sudden disappearance, the mountain demon issued a surprised sound, its eyes flashing with thought. ¡°1 hope i won¡¯t be corpse-camped!¡± back in his room, su nan climbed out of the game warehouse. his choice this time was somewhat risky. with explicit instructions from the twelve demon emperors, demons know now to wait where a player used to log out of the game in order to catch them again. if the mountain demon was indeed guarding his logout location, this would spell trouble. to be safe, su nan waited a full half-hour before logging back into the game. reappearing in the game¡¯s mountain forest, he was relieved to an environment free of the mountain demon. assured of his safety, he promptly transformed his appearance into that of the mountain demon, and then initiated his foreknowledge. ¡°i can only gauge if i could escape based on this foreknowledge.¡± [you have taken on the appearance of a mountain demon, attempting to leave the gorge.) [you swiftly set off beyond the gorge, only to encounter another mountain demon after a few breaths.] [the sight of you left the mountain demon befuddled before it flew into a rage and swiped at you.) [you are dead!) [before your death, you realized taking the form of a mountain demon was futile as their clan could tell that you don¡¯t belong.) from initiation to conclusion, his foreknowledge ended in death before a breath¡¯s time. ¡°it didn¡¯t work!¡± su nan was disheartened. without wasting any more time, he quickly transformed back into another demon and hurriedly retreated. the retreat process went smoothly and didn¡¯t attract the mountain demon. this left su nan perplexed as to how the mountain demon discerned whether he was leaving the gorge or returning. having reached the three-way junction outside the prison, su nan transformed back into the wolf demon guard. ¡°it seems practically impossible to escape from sky wolf valley under the mountain demons control.¡± he sighed, seemingly the only way to leave the sky wolf valley was the explicit exit. now all he could hope for was to usurp the wolf demon guard¡¯s fate after killing it tomorrow. ¡°i have six more opportunities left. what should i foresee this time?¡± he glanced at the task panel. he was now playing the game as zhang yang. after completing the ¡®hunt a mortal-level monster¡¯ quest, besides the ¡®hunt a spirit-level monster¡¯ task, only ¡®explore mysterious cave¡¯ remained on the panel. he could discard the idea of hunting a spirit-level monster. even if he wasn¡¯t drained, it would still be quite difficult to kill a spirit-level monster in his prime state. perhaps if he managed to advance his lightning bug bloodline to great perfection, it may be feasible. as for the mysterious cave, it was the same. unless his strength could level up, or if he could mimic the appearance of the demons that dwelt inside the cave, entering it would almost certainly mean death. ¡°yesterday, i came across a demon near the cliff; i can¡¯t predict whether i¡¯ll meet the same demon today.¡± looking at the road that led to the cliff, su nan, with a determined look on his face, decided to initiate foreknowledge. [you are aware there is a mysterious demon near the end of the road leading to the cliff, so you¡¯ve decided to seek it.] [a minute later, you smoothly arrive at the end of the road, unfortunately, you don¡¯t encounter any demons.] [unsatisfied, you try to look for it near the cliff, you explore the mountain forest along the left side of the cliff edge.) [two minutes later, you¡¯ve gained nothing, despite not giving up and continuing to search.] [unknowingly, you¡¯ve been surrounded by several demons, none of which you were looking for.] [the demons sensed that you¡¯ve spotted them, revealing themselves and launching a simultaneous attack on you.] [in this crucial moment, you transformed into the appearance of a demon to narrowly escape disaster.] [you continue to search, but alas, still found nothing.] same as yesterday, he couldn¡¯t find the demon he was looking for. ¡°it seems like it was good luck that i ran into that demon last time.¡± he regretted a bit. if he had a glimpse of the demon before, perhaps he would have completed the task of exploring the mysterious cave by now. ¡°just left exploring earlier, let¡¯s try right this time. su nan didn¡¯t give up, and used foreknowledge again. a few breaths later, he was disappointed. he still got nothing this time. ¡°i have 4 foretelling opportunities left, but i better have other arrangements.¡± he was unable to find that demon twice, thus he had to give up. however, he suddenly found that he had no other places he needed to predict. both characters have completed all available tasks, and the remaining ones were impossible to complete. there is a huge gap in strength, even with the prediction, he can¡¯t get it done. forced prediction is merely a waste of predictive chances without any effect. after contemplating, he took out the beast skin map, his focus fell on a place. purple leaf forest! centered around the thousand wolf cave, there are four paths leading to four directions. he has already explored the other three directions, only the road to the purple leaf forest was left untouched. ¡°what can be there?¡± su nan was curious. the daily task of exploring wangyue peak, the mission of exploring the mysterious cave have been refreshed but not for exploring the purple leaf forest. of course, the possible cause of this situation, he suspected, was probably because he didn¡¯t complete the mission of exploring the mysterious cave. perhaps, once he completes the mission of exploring the mysterious cave, he will be able to refresh the task of exploring the purple leaf forest. ¡°then it¡¯s this one!¡± having nothing to do, su nan decided to go and check it out. what if there is a way out of sky wolf valley there? even though the likelihood is slim. purple leaf forest is just as far from thousand wolf cave, and he couldn¡¯t foretell without getting closer. unexpectedly, he encountered a sentry post not long after he set foot on the road leading to the purple leaf forest. compared to the other sentry posts, this one was noticeably different. it was guarded by not two, but four demons, and each of them was fully armored and armed. one of the four guards saw su nan and immediately growled: ¡°warning, no one of our kind may enter beyond this point without the great princess¡¯s order!¡± the purple leaf forest is a pivotal place for the skywolf clan? su nan was instantly intrigued. initially he thought that in this sky wolf valley, only the kun tian prison was a key point, but unexpectedly the purple leaf forest turned out to be one as well. furthermore, by observing the current situation, it seems that the security guarding the purple leaf forest is even stricter than the kun tian prison. ¡°now, i want to check out what¡¯s inside this purple leaf forest.¡± su nan not only wasn¡¯t deterred but ironically became more interested. any other person may find this situation hopeless, but he has an alternative. he can completely transform into the appearance of a demon and approach the purple leaf forest through the mountain forest. as long as he gets near the purple leaf forest, he can use foreknowledge.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 68: The Mysterious Great Tomb chapter 69: chapter 68: the mysterious great tomb translator: 549690339 there are many demons in the mountains and forests of sky wolf valley. although most of them are at the mortal level, fighting them would easily attract mountain demons. it is almost impossible for ordinary players to traverse the mountain forest. su nan found a place without any demons and directly transformed into a demon similar to a macaque in the mountain forest. similar to the previous situation, he was targeted by several demons not long after entering the forest. these demons didn¡¯t attack him; they were just curiously watching him. su nan quickly moved through the mountain forest towards the purple leaf forest. tens of minutes later, he stopped. the forest in front of him was no longer dominated by lush ancient trees but rather a kind of purple tree he had never seen before. ¡°no wonder it¡¯s called the purple leaf forest, the leaves of the trees here are actually purple.¡± he can start using his foreknowledge now. [you cross the mountain forest and cautiously approach the purple leaf forest, attempting to enter it.] [a few breaths later, you successfully enter the purple leaf forest, which is dead silent and devoid of any demons.] [you cautiously explore the depths of the purple leaf forest, and three breaths later, you suddenly see a stone tablet standing in front of you.] [the stone tablet has been there for an unknown amount of time and has been severely weathered.] [you study it for a moment, but cannot figure it out. you can only continue on, and after just a breath or two, you find another stone tablet.] [this stone tablet is relatively intact, and you can vaguely see the engravings on it. upon studying it, you are shocked to find that it is a tombstone!] [you finally understand that this purple leaf forest is very likely a cemetery.] [numerous stone tablets can be found here, and the further you go, the more there are. unfortunately, these tablets are too weathered, and you cannot obtain any information.] [ignoring the tombstones, you quickly head towards the depths of the purple leaf forest. two minutes later, the purple trees in front of you start to thin out.] this place is actually a cemetery!¡± seeing this, su nan was surprised. based on the information from his foreknowledge, this cemetery had existed for quite a long time. the tombstones had all weathered, and the carved inscriptions were no longer visible. he couldn¡¯t imagine when this cemetery was left behind. ¡°could these tombstones be from ancient times as well?¡± he guessed in secret. there had been a great battle in sky wolf valley during ancient times, resulting in the deaths of many demon beasts. it was highly possible that they had left tombs here. the foreknowledge continued. [lastly, you arrive at the end of the purple leaf forest. through the sparse trees, you see a gigantic cliff face, in front of which stands a stone tablet at about 30 feet in height.] [compared to the stone tablets in the purple leaf forest, this huge stone tablet is even more severely weathered, making it impossible to discern its original shape.] [as you carefully observe, you suddenly see a red-clothed woman emerge from a cave entrance, followed by two young girls.] [the appearance of the three women catches your attention. unlike demons, the three women possess no demonic features.] [immediately, you realize that the red-clothed woman is no ordinary person, and you carefully observe her appearance, planning to use her appearance to¡¯ enter the cave later.] [what you don¡¯t know is that your prolonged observation has alerted the red-clothed woman to something unusual.] [suddenly, the red-clothed woman looks at you. seeing that you are a demon, she is briefly startled before reaching out to grab you.] [you have no ability to resist and are caught by the red-clothed woman.] [you died.] it wasn¡¯t a surprise for su nan that he died during his first attempt at using foreknowledge. what did surprise him were the things he discovered beyond the purple leaf forest. ¡°if these stone tablets are tombstones, then is the huge stone tablet behind a large tomb?¡± ¡°at the end of the purple leaf forest, there is actually a great tomb! what kind of demon beast could be buried inside?¡± his heart trembled slightly, and he could be certain that if there really were demon beasts buried inside the great tomb, they would not be ordinary. ¡°i wonder what¡¯s inside?¡± curiosity filled his heart, and he could not help but want to enter the great tomb and explore. it was obvious that the purple leaf forest was being closely guarded by demons because of the great tomb. however, from the current situation, the tomb¡¯s security appeared quite tight, and it would be difficult for him to enter. ¡°the three women i encountered in the foreknowledge must be extremely powerful demon beasts.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to wait for the three women to leave before i can go over and check it out.¡± according to the foreknowledge, the three women would leave the great tomb in a little over two minutes. if he wanted to enter the tomb, su nan would have to wait until they left. of course, he didn¡¯t have much hope of being able to enter the tomb either. these heavily guarded demonic areas must have many demons watching over them, and the tomb¡¯s interior would be the most heavily guarded place. but before that, he needed to get closer to the tomb. foreknowledge only lasts three minutes, and if the distance is too far, time will be wasted on the road. even if he is able to enter the tomb, there is no time left for him to use his foreknowledge. over two minutes later, he arrived at a location not far from the end of the purple leaf forest. from here, the entrance to the great tomb could already be seen clearly. just then, in his line of sight, a red-clothed woman emerged from the entrance of the great tomb, followed by a white-clothed girl and a green-clothed girl. just as stated in the foreknowledge, the three women did not resemble demons at all. especially the red-clothed woman in the lead, who was not only extremely beautiful in both face and figure but also on par with zhou lingyin. su nan quickly observed the three women. his actions were quite risky; although he had been discovered in the foreknowledge only after observing them for a long time, such powerful beings could usually be alerted by a single glance. but he had no choice. if he wanted to enter the great tomb, he had to use the woman¡¯s appearance otherwise, even if he had entered, his chances of survival would be slim. after quickly glancing at the three women and memorizing their appearances, he immediately averted his gaze. he then held his breath and tried to hide his ¡¯ body behind a tree, waiting quietly for the women to leave. two minutes later, su nan looked towards the entrance of the tomb again. the three women were nowhere to be seen, and there was no sign of any unusual occurrences. he breathed a sigh of relief, as his actions had evidently not attracted any attention. he didn¡¯t act rashly and continued to wait. after another two to three minutes, when he was certain that no anomalies had occurred, he prepared to use his foreknowledge. ¡°foreknowledge!¡± [you arrive at the end of the purple leaf forest, knowing that there is a great tomb here and that it is your target.] [after transforming into the appearance of the red-clothed woman, you head towards the entrance of the great tomb.] [it is a downward-sloping cave entrance, and following the stairs down, you quickly arrive in a circular stone room.] [there is nothing in the stone room, only four demons standing guard in two lines, guarding a downward-sloping entrance.] [seeing your arrival, the demons not only show no suspicion but immediately salute you, calling you the great princess..] Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 69 Second Mainline Task chapter 70: chapter 69 second mainline task translator: 549690339 ¡°the great princess? the red-clothed woman is actually the great princess these demons were talking about!¡± su nan was surprised. he had seen the title ¡°great princess¡± several times in his foreknowledge but didn¡¯t expect to encounter it in such a situation. ¡°now that i¡¯ve turned into the appearance of the great princess, doesn¡¯t that mean i can go anywhere in sky wolf valley?¡± su nan was ecstatic. in sky wolf valley, the great princess was clearly the supreme ruler of these demons. as long as he turned into the appearance of the great princess, no demon would dare to stop him, let alone attack him. this is a pass! of course, the premise is that he cannot encounter demons with much higher realms than his own. for example, the old man guarding the exit of sky wolf valley could see through his transformation art. [you ignore the four demons and come to the cave entrance, following the steps down. soon, a straight passage stretching forward appears in front of you.] [there is still nothing in the passage. you continue forward, carefully observing as you go.] [you see that there are many rooms on both sides of the passage, but unfortunately, they are all empty now.] [several breaths later, you arrive at the end of the passage, and you see a huge, round, vertical cave in front of you.] [the cave¡¯s formation is unknown, it is vast, and the distance between the stone walls on both sides reaches hundreds of meters.] [you look down and see that at the bottom of the cave, dozens of iron chains as thick as a bowl stretch out from the stone walls in all directions, wrapping and suspending a giant black coffin about a hundred meters long.] [you only have time to take a glance before quickly looking away. you discover an old man is continuously carving something on the black coffin.] [you realize that the old man is also a powerful demon beast, and your transformation art isn¡¯t very effective against him. if you disturb the old man, you¡¯ll die without a doubt.] [fortunately, the old man is fully focused on his carving and hasn¡¯t noticed your arrival. you dare not linger and decisively choose to return the way you came.] [you don¡¯t notice that a shadow follows you out of the passage.] ¡°a shadow? what¡¯s going on?¡± su nan was alarmed. even with foreknowledge, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. [after leaving the great tomb, you change back into the appearance of a demon from the forest and prepare to return to the thousand wolf cave through the mountain forest.] [you don¡¯t walk far when the shadow that followed you out suddenly turns into a young man, who suddenly launches an attack on you.] [you sense the anomaly, immediately use windstep to dodge to one side, barely avoiding the attack.] [the young man doesn¡¯t let you go and continues to attack you. you want to counterattack, but your strength is almost gone, and you have barely recovered. you are not a match for the young man.] [after a brief exchange, you die.] [before dying, you realize that the attacker is not a demon, but an outsider!] this time, because of transforming into the appearance of the great princess of the skywolf clan, the process of foreknowledge was relatively smooth with a lot of information. however, what caught his attention the most was the content at the end. ¡°player?¡± ¡°could it be zhou cheng?¡± su nan frowned. this possibility was very high. apart from zhou cheng, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could infiltrate here. it¡¯s not like a player would appear in the great tomb the first time they entered the game, right? zhou cheng entered the sky wolf valley, but he still hasn¡¯t found any traces of him. he originally thought that zhou cheng might be hiding somewhere, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet zhou cheng in the great tomb of the purple leaf forest, and even followed him out in his foreknowledge. ¡°zhou cheng turned into a shadow and followed me out. what kind of method is this?¡± su nan was amazed. when zhou cheng entered sky wolf valley under the watch of the demons, he already knew that zhou cheng had special means. but he never thought that zhou cheng could actually turn into a shadow! this method was simply unimaginable! it¡¯s even comparable to his boneshifting, each with their own strengths. ¡°could it be that zhou cheng is also using an art technique?¡± su nan thought of another possibility. he had suspected before that zhou cheng¡¯s novice task wasn¡¯t one-star difficulty, but at least three-star difficulty. now it seems that zhou cheng might have completed a four-star difficulty novice task like him. however, he shook his head as soon as he thought of it, denying his previous thoughts. ¡°no, zhou cheng¡¯s novice task shouldn¡¯t be a four-star task.¡± ¡°he entered the game much earlier than i did. if his novice task was a four-star task, he wouldn¡¯t have caught up with me so quickly afterwards.¡± su nan realized the problem and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. if zhou cheng was indeed using an art technique, that would mean he had also cultivated ancient scriptures! other than him, someone else had also cultivated the ancient scriptures! this wasn¡¯t good news for him. he was very clear about the power of the ancient scriptures, and if other players also cultivated them, his advantage would undoubtedly be diminished. but if zhou cheng isn¡¯t using an art technique, then what is he using? su nan pondered, but his understanding of the game was too limited, so he couldn¡¯t find any ideas. ¡°zhou cheng has such abilities that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to enter kun tian prison. in no time at all, sky wolf valley won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± a sense of urgency rose in his heart. zhou cheng¡¯s arrival had already increased the alertness of sky wolf valley, and if zhou cheng caused more commotion in kun tian prison, it would undoubtedly be disadvantageous for him. kun tian prison was a treasure trove for him to farm demon power. now that he could turn into the appearance of the great princess, he was even more hopeful of using her appearance to gain some benefits from the prison. using this opportunity, he could explore the third level, the fourth layer, and even the fifth level! if possible, he naturally hoped to eliminate zhou cheng. however, zhou cheng¡¯s abilities left him somewhat helpless. if it wasn¡¯t for foreknowledge, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered zhou cheng at all. after thinking for a moment, he couldn¡¯t come up with any good solutions, so he stopped thinking about zhou cheng¡¯s problem and turned his attention back to the mysterious ancient coffin in his foreknowledge. ¡°this great tomb must have been left from ancient times.¡± ¡°what¡¯s inside the black coffin that even the great princess of sky wolf valley is interested in?¡± looking in the direction of the tomb, he was full of curiosity. just as he was thinking, a game message suddenly appeared in front of him. [you have come into contact with the mysterious ancient coffin, triggering a mainline task. please refer to the task panel for detailed information.] ¡°mainline task?¡± ¡°can foreknowledge trigger tasks too?¡± su nan was startled, followed by great joy. mainline tasks were different from daily tasks, as daily tasks refreshed every day, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about running out of tasks. as for mainline tasks, apart from completing novice tasks, he had no idea how to obtain them. now, the acquisition of the second mainline task was undoubtedly a surprise to him. more importantly, his current identity was not wang nan, but zhang yang! this mainline task was triggered by zhang yang, meaning that his character zhang yang could also obtain mainline tasks! Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 70: Leaving Sky Wolf Valley Chapter 71: Chapter 70: Leaving Sky Wolf Valley Translator: 549690339 [Main Quest: Demon Emperor¡¯s Bloodline] [A fierce war took place ten thousand years ago, where a formidable Demon Emperor was killed and buried in the gorge. Due to a series of coincidences, even after ten thousand years, the corpse of the Demon Emperor is still not entirely decomposed.] [Several decades ago, the Skywolf Clan discovered the Demon Emperor¡¯s tomb and inferred the potential presence of essence blood within his remains, which excited them immensely, and they intend to extract the essence blood from the corpse.] [The potent demon¡¯s essence has the power to strengthen another demon¡¯s bloodline. If the Skywolf Clan succeeds in acquiring the essence blood of the Demon Emperor, it could potentially lead to the emergence of several powerful demons, which would be a disaster for the human race.] [Fortunately, the Demon Emperor¡¯s coffin is protected by the force left by an ancient powerhouse, which makes it extremely difficult to force open, even by the likes of a Demon Emperor. But after decades of research, the demons of the Skywolf Clan have discovered a way to resolve this problem.] [The demons carve a certain array on the coffin to keep whittling down the force protecting the coffin. If this continues, the force shielding the coffin will be completely depleted within 15 days.] [First phase of the task: Destroy the Array] [Task Difficulty: Four stars] [Task Reward: Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, Mortal-Level Bloodline, 30 Demon Points, One Drop of Essence Blood] [Countdown Timer: 15 days] ¡°Demon Emperor? What level of existence is that?¡± Up to now, the players in the game only comprehend the four realms: Mortal, Spirit, Mysterious, and King, but they have no clue about the realms above these. The task he triggered now involves a Demon Emperor, obviously indicating a realm above the King level. ¡°The first phase of the task is of four stars, how hard would the final task be?¡± Su Nan was astonished. This task is obviously several times more difficult than the ¡°Monster Crisis¡± task. It¡¯s basically impossible to complete it in a short period. Unless he could find a way to draw away the old man within the tomb. However, high difficulty also means high rewards. Apart from the usual Demon Sutra bloodline, there are also 30 demon power points and a drop of essence blood as rewards! ¡°The essence blood for a four-star task can¡¯t be ordinary. This could very well be the essence blood of an ancient demon beast!¡± The thought of this possibility made Su Nan¡¯s eyes shine brightly. The rewards for a four-star task are extremely generous. The novice task last time gifted him the Technique Seeds that have now become one of his most important methods. This time, a four-star task rewards essence blood again, and naturally, it can¡¯t be the essence blood of a normal demon beast. Concurrently, he thought of another problem: ¡°I only triggered the task by using foresight to enter the Great Tomb. Zhou Cheng actually entered the Great Tomb. He must have also triggered the task.¡± He didn¡¯t know if there were tasks in this game that multiple people could complete simultaneously. But for sure, his task wasn¡¯t of that nature. That meant there could only be one person able to complete this task in the end! Remembering this, Su Nan felt a tightening in his chest. If his opponent was someone else, he had nothing to worry about. With his ability to foresee the future and the Boneshifting Technique, he had the absolute upper hand. But if the opponent is Zhou Cheng, his advantage will be greatly reduced. ¡°This task can¡¯t be completed in a short time, so don¡¯t worry about it for now.¡± Su Nan shook his head and turned to look at his Personal Information Panel: ¡°I still have one opportunity for foresight, where should I use it?¡± There is a powerful demon beast in the tomb, so continuing to foresee is not very beneficial. After giving it some thought, he plans to predict once again whether he can leave the Skywolf Valley. Previously, when he turned into the Mountain Demon, his disguise was seen through. This time, he plans to use the transformation of the Great Princess! [You transform into the Skywolf Clan Princess in hopes of leaving the Skywolf Valley.] [You are moving through the mountain forest; because of your transformation, you don¡¯t attract the attention of the forest beasts. On the contrary, many beasts are avoiding you.] [Two minutes later, you are not far from the exit, but as expected, a Mountain Demon appears before you.] [The Mountain Demon doesn¡¯t see through your disguise, but he is curious about why you are leaving this way.] [You ignore the Mountain Demon and press forward towards the exit of the Skywolf Valley; it doesn¡¯t try to stop you.] [A few breaths later, you have successfully left the Skywolf Valley.] ¡°I can¡¯t believe it actually worked this time!¡± With the end of the foresight, a smile of joy surfaced in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. While the Mountain Demon was strong, it was clearly inferior to the old man guarding at the end of the exit path. He couldn¡¯t discern any flaws in its Transformation Art. Activating the Life Wheel Scripture, he switched his role to Wang Nan and then hastily moved directly through the mountain forest outside the gorge. Two or three minutes later, he found himself standing on a huge rock outside the gorge. Unlike the gorge, there weren¡¯t many ancient trees outside. He immediately spotted a majestic palace in the distance! He had finally escaped from this place that had entrapped him for over ten days! Almost simultaneously, the task completion prompt appeared. [Congratulations on completing the second phase of the Main Quest: Monster Crisis. Would you like to claim your rewards immediately?] ¡°Claim!¡± [Congratulations on acquiring a Mortal-Level Bloodline] [Congratulations on acquiring a Mortal-Level Demon Sutra] [Congratulations on acquiring 15 Demon Power Points] [The third phase of the Main Quest has been unlocked. Please check the Task List for more information.] Having obtained the rewards, Su Nan felt relaxed. He now had a total of 22 usable Demon Power Points! That was enough to elevate his Thunder Light Worm Bloodline to Perfection. He decided not to upgrade immediately, instead planning to do so in one go after the tasks are refreshed the next day. Taking out the awarded bloodline and Demon Sutra, unsurprisingly, it was another Physique Bloodline. ¡°Too bad, I can¡¯t merge any more Physique Bloodlines.¡± After a glance, he again stowed away both the Bloodline and the Demon Sutra. A martial artist at each realm could only merge four types of bloodlines, and he had already merged three Physique Bloodlines. If he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Lingyin had a Physique Bloodline from an ancient monster, he might have gone on to merge this ordinary bloodline, but now he had decided not to. Putting away the bloodline, Su Nan opened the task panel. The third phase of the Main Quest had already appeared. [Main Quest: Monster Crisis] [Third Phase, Optional Task One: Escape more than a hundred miles away] [Task Difficulty: Four-star] [Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline, Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, 30 Demon Power Points, one Treasure Map] [Optional Task Two: Slay the demon beast] [Task Difficulty: Five-star] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Bloodline, Spirit Grade Demon Technique, 4.5 Demon Power Points, one Spirit Item, and a Divine Ability Seed] [Countdown to the end of Task: 9 Days] ¡°Optional tasks?¡± ¡°A five-star task!¡± Su Nan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he could choose to complete the third phase of his Main Quest. It was obviously the final phase of this Main Quest. The first task was a four-star. This task might be difficult for others. In a world full of monsters, it¡¯s not easy to traverse a hundred miles. You might encounter many strong monsters along the way. But this was not difficult for him. He had managed to escape from the Advanced Map of Sky Wolf Valley, so running another hundred miles should be easy. It was the second task that surprised him.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 71: The Three Major Guilds Chapter 72: Chapter 71: The Three Major Guilds Translator: 549690339 Five-star mission. This was the first time Su Nan had seen such a difficult task, he had never even heard of it before. ¡°Killing a spirit-level demon is a three-star level task, this task is five-star, so that demon beast must be at least Xuan-level!¡± Su Nan guessed. Then he looked at the rewards of the task. There were four rewards for the four-star task, and besides the basic rewards, there was also an extra treasure map. But the five-star reward directly improved by one level, reaching a total of five rewards. Not to mention that both the bloodline and Demon Sutra became spirit-level, the demon power also reached forty points. The key point was the rewards of the spirit object and Divine Ability Seed! Su Nan didn¡¯t know what a spirit object was, but he had a rough guess about the Divine Ability Seed. ¡°This might be an advanced version of the Technique Seeds. Once obtained, it means that I will have one more powerful ability!¡± Su Nan was quite envious. If possible, he naturally hoped to complete both tasks, but this was obviously impossible. There was no restriction on choosing one of the two tasks, and in theory, he could complete both tasks at the same time. However, it would be impossible to do this in practice. Because once he escaped a hundred miles away, the demon beast would not be able to find him, and the second task of killing the demon beast would not be completed. He couldn¡¯t possibly first kill the demon beast and then escape a hundred miles away, would there be any difference between fleeing and not fleeing then? ¡°There are still 9 days left before the task ends, so there is plenty of time. No need to rush now.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t immediately decide which task he wanted to complete but decided to take it one step at a time. At least let him complete the tasks of Sky Wolf Valley first. Looking at the palace in the distance, Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to explore it, instead choosing to return to Sky Wolf Valley. There was a bronze bell in that palace that Zhou Lingyin needed. If he wanted Zhou Lingyin to give him the blood essence of the ancient demon beast, he would have to go inside. But without prior foreknowledge, it would be no different than seeking death to go there rashly. After returning to Kun Tian Prison, Su Nan quit the game. He didn¡¯t know. Not long after he quit the game, A patrolling team of demon beasts entered the Great Tomb of Purple Leaf Forest. An incense stick¡¯s worth of time later, the patrolling demon beasts left the Great Tomb._None of them noticed that a shadow had silently followed them out.. ¡°I never thought that there would be such an unexpected harvest this time!¡± Outside the Purple Leaf Forest, Zhou Cheng looked at the task on his panel, filled with surprise and joy. Just as Su Nan had thought, he also received the ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡± task. ¡°Sky Wolf Valley is heavily guarded, and that Wang Nan may not have left yet. I wonder if he has received this task?¡± Zhou Cheng also thought of Su Nan. But then he shook his head again. ¡°The location of the Great Tomb is the most heavily guarded place in the Sky Wolf Valley. Even I have to be very careful if I want to enter. Although Wang Nan is powerful, he should not be able to access the Great Tomb, let alone go inside.¡± When he first entered the game, he was lucky to find a treasure in an ancient relic. It was with the help of that treasure that he was able to rise rapidly. He knew that Su Nan, who had surpassed him and become number one, must also have some special means, but he didn¡¯t think Su Nan¡¯s means could compare with his own in sneaking into high-level maps. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for this task. First, let¡¯s complete the final task of Kun Tian Prison and get the rewards.¡± ¡°Last time Wang Nan directly promoted his third bloodline to Great Perfection, making me a joke. I don¡¯t believe he can do the same this time!¡± ¡°The first place belongs to me, no one can take it away! Qian Yu, Wang Nan, you will both be my stepping stones.¡± Zhou Cheng took a deep breath and quickly headed towards the direction of Kun Tian Prison. Before the game¡¯s public beta test, he had always thought he would be number one, but he never thought that he would end up as number three. Fortunately, after this period of catching up, he finally arrived at the second position. Now that his third bloodline had reached Great Accomplishment and was not far from Perfection, he was confident that if he could complete this Mainline Task, he would become number one! Over ten minutes later, Zhou Cheng arrived at the location of Kun Tian Prison. He didn¡¯t enter immediately but chose to wait. His treasure could not be used without limit; not only did it have a daily limit on usage, but it also had specific requirements for usage conditions. A full two hours later. Finally, a team of patrolling demon beasts entered Kun Tian Prison. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly transformed into a shadow and sneaked into the shadow of the patrolling demon beasts. This time, the demon beasts failed to detect his presence as well. A few minutes later, Zhou Cheng successfully entered the first floor of Kun Tian Prison. ¡°Is this Kun Tian Prison?¡± He walked slowly along the corridor, and soon he arrived at the prison cell where a dozen players were imprisoned. Looking at the tightly closed prison door, he frowned slightly, ¡°The key to open the prison door is on a Wolf Demon. It seems that I have to find a way to steal the key.¡± Today is Sunday, a rare day off for Su Nan. Having nothing to do, he decided to browse the forum. Compared to before the public beta test, the game forum is now very lively, with hundreds of thousands of posts, and the number is increasing by 10,000 to 20,000 every day. Su Nan casually read for a while, but he didn¡¯t find any posts that interested him. Helplessly, he could only search by criteria, selecting the posts with the most replies. The webpage refreshed, and several posts with over ten thousand replies appeared before him. He had seen the first one, which was an Official post on how to avoid losing control. This post immediately attracted the attention of all players when it was released, and even now it is the most followed post. What Su Nan didn¡¯t expect was that after this post, several other posts were all guild recruitment posts. ¡°War-King Guild Recruiting, Established by Great Master Qian Yu, Assured strength!¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Guild recruiting, join us if you are a brother!¡± ¡°Deification Guild recruiting, interested friends come quickly!¡± The top three posts all had over ten thousand replies, showing that these three guilds were the most popular. ¡°Deification Guild? Isn¡¯t that Zhou Cheng¡¯s guild?¡± Su Nan was instantly attracted by the recruitment post of Zhou Cheng¡¯s guild. When he clicked in, he discovered that more than a thousand people had joined Zhou Cheng¡¯s guild now! This number might not seem like much, but the most important thing is that these players have all completed the Novice Task and attained Initial Success in their Demon Sutras! This was not a simple feat. It should be noted that the reward for a One-star Novice Task only includes one bloodline, but no Demon Sutra. To obtain a Demon Sutra, one must proceed with subsequent Mainline Tasks. This leads to many people who have completed the Novice Task but still have no abilities at all. Players who have Initial Success in their Demon Sutras, on the other hand, have not only acquired their Demon Sutras and bloodlines, but have also completed several Daily Tasks. These players were undoubtedly the elite of the elite in the current game. ¡°This Zhou Cheng is indeed extraordinary.¡± Su Nan sighed in admiration. After clicking on other posts, he found that the top-ranking guilds were all established by players who ranked at the top of the Ranking List. The War-King Guild, for example, was established by Qian Yu, who ranked third. Meanwhile, the Nine Heavens Guild was founded by a player named Li Longfei, who was ranked fourth. Su Nan wasn¡¯t interested in these guilds and continued to scroll down, when suddenly a post caught his attention. It was a screenshot of a Mainline Task. From the screenshot, it could be seen that the first part of the player¡¯s Task was a Four-star Task! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 72: Role 3 Chapter 73: Chapter 72: Role 3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°When did four-star tasks become so cheap?¡¯1 Su Nan was surprised. He had only obtained a four-star Mainline Task today, but he didn¡¯t expect to see another one in the forum. He immediately clicked on the screenshot and started to examine it carefully. Many parts of the screenshot were censored, making it impossible to see the specific task content. He could only see the task¡¯s name, its level, and the rewards. The task was called ¡°Heavenly Dome¡¯s Danger.¡± Aside from the basic rewards of demon¡¯s bloodline and demon power, the last reward was a set of ancient scriptures! The task countdown was still 25 days. ¡°The reward is actually ancient scriptures! I just don¡¯t know what level the ancient scriptures are at?¡± Su Nan was attracted to the reward. Having practiced the Life Wheel Scripture, he was extremely sensitive to ancient scriptures, knowing how heaven-defying they were. If possible, he naturally didn¡¯t want such things to be obtained by others. Unfortunately, the screenshot was heavily censored, and he could only get limited information from it. After taking a few more glances, Su Nan was about to click back when a reply under the post caught his attention. ¡°Could the heavenly dome in the Main Task be referring to the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition?¡± This was a reply from a player with the forum nickname ¡°Archaeologist.¡± Many players commented under this reply, expressing their doubts and even more people inquired about what the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was. Su Nan clicked on those comments and scrolled down. Soon enough, he found a follow-up reply from the ¡°Archaeologist.¡± ¡°I learned about the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition from an ancient book in the game. It is said that in ancient times, to prevent demons from infiltrating the Human¡¯s territory, a peerless powerful person laid the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition across the Twelve States.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a powerful formation. Within the range of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, all demons would be suppressed, their strength greatly reduced, and the suppression would be more severe the closer they were to the center of the formation.¡± ¡°After the ancient times, the strength of the Human Race declined, but they were not completely extinct by demons. The Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition played a huge role, and now the Imperial City of the Great Yu Dynasty is one of the centers of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition.¡± Great Yu Dynasty? Upon seeing this name, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. Wang Nan, in Kun Tian Prison, had mentioned that there were three sects, six religions, and one dynasty in Dongchen State. The one dynasty was very likely the Great Yu Dynasty. ¡°So, that¡¯s why the closer you get to the Great Yu Imperial City, the fewer demons there are, and the weaker they are.¡± ¡°The poster is worthy of the name Archaeologist. He even knows this kind of secret. It seems that the poster is also not simple in the game!¡± ¡°If the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition really has something to do with the ¡®Heavenly Dome¡¯ in the Task name, what does the ¡®Heavenly Dome¡¯s Danger¡¯ mean? Could it be that the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition is in danger?¡± ¡°Archaeologist¡¯s¡± information sparked a lot of discussion among players. For them, this kind of thing was undoubtedly a secret, which was difficult to access under normal circumstances. Su Nan was also very interested. He continued to scroll down the post, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any other useful information. Helplessly, he had to exit the post and return to the forum¡¯s main page, trying to find other interesting posts. As he continued scrolling down, one post after another passed by in front of his eyes. After more than ten minutes, he couldn¡¯t find anything interesting and eventually logged out of the forum. Midnight. Su Nan logged into the game once more. Today was his twelfth day in the game and the seventh day of the public beta test. There were only eight days left before the Survival Task was completed. It just so happened that this time was the same as the remaining time for the ¡°Demon Crisis¡± Mainline Task. That meant when the Survival Task was over, so would his Mainline Task. By now, although most players were still targeted by demons every day, the situation had improved drastically compared to when they first entered the game. Many players had even joined guild influences and, with the help of these influences, escaped their predicament. This could be seen from the ranking list. ¡°Now on the ranking list, there are already over a hundred players who have reached Great Perfection in one type of Demon Sutra, and more than thirty have fused with a second type of Demon Sutra, among which are some existences similar to the Luck Children.¡± ¡°There are over three hundred players who have reached Perfection in one type of Demon Sutra, over a thousand players who have reached Great Accomplishment in Demon Sutra, and more than four thousand players who have achieved minor achievement in Demon Sutra.¡± ¡°This number is already quite impressive, but compared to those players who haven¡¯t even fused with any bloodlines, this number is nothing, not even one-tenth.¡± ¡°If the remaining players cannot upgrade their demon sutra to Perfection within the next eight days, they will only be permanently deprived of their game qualifications.¡± Su Nan sighed, the cruelty of the game was beyond imagination, and it was too difficult to rise in this game without any special opportunities. On the other hand, none of those who could rise were simple individuals. Of course, these matters didn¡¯t concern him much, what he cared about now was the task. ¡°Yesterday I couldn¡¯t kill the wolf demon, but today it¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡± Without checking today¡¯s daily tasks first, he immediately operated the Life Wheel Scripture, switched his role to Wang Nan, and quickly came to the prison cell where the wolf demon was imprisoned. If we say that yesterday, when he battled the wolf demon, it had the strength comparable to the spirit-level demon at the edge of Warm Moon Pond. Today, the wolf demon only had the strength of a mortal-level demon. Facing such a demon, Su Nan felt no pressure at all. The wolf demon guard seemed to know that they couldn¡¯t escape death today, showing despair and resentment in its eyes. Just one minute later. The wolf demon was killed by Su Nan with a single fireball! [Congratulations on completing the daily task ¡°Kill a Guard¡± and gaining 15 points of demon power.] [Current available demonic power: 37 points] The prompt for the completion of the task appeared, and Su Nan¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile. It took more than ten days, but the task was finally completed. At almost the same time, his Life Wheel Scripture started to work uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s really possible!¡± Su Nan was not surprised but delighted. The huge Life Wheel spun quickly within his body. The next moment, he seemed to have established an intangible connection with the corpse of the wolf demon in the dark. Vaguely, he felt that something indescribable was being quickly stripped away from the wolf demon¡¯s corpse and then swallowed by his Life Wheel. ¡°This is Life Stealing!¡± He felt both familiar and strange about this feeling, which was exactly the same as when he stole Li Xuheng¡¯s destiny. The Life Wheel shone brightly and rotated even faster. When the Life Wheel stopped rotating, the originally dim and illusory third wheel was no longer illusory. Without hesitating, he immediately operated the Life Wheel Scripture to switch to the wolf demon¡¯s life wheel. The next moment, the Personal Information Panel in front of Su Nan changed. [Name: Lang Thirteen] [Race: Skywolf Clan] [Realm: None] [Demon Sutra: None] [Bloodline: None] [Racial Talent: Berserk] [Demon Power: 0 points] ¡°So this wolf demon is called Lang Thirteen.¡± ¡°I can actually become a demon clan!¡± ¡°Racial Talent? Is this the ability to transform into a beast-like form like the wolf demon had?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Goodbye, Novice Task Chapter 74: Chapter 73: Goodbye, Novice Task Translator: 549690339 At a glance of his Personal Information Panel, just like when he first received Zhang Yang¡¯s character, all the Demon bloodlines had disappeared. What was different this time, however, was that because he was a member of the Skywolf Clan, he had gained a racial talent of Skywolf Clan. [Prompt: Loss of bloodline and Demon Sutra detected, you can choose to fuse with a new secret power bloodline.] [Prompt: Detection of your cultivation of the ancient Life Wheel Scripture, personal information has been updated.] [Prompt: Detection of your possession of the technique of Boneshifting, personal information has been updated.] [Prompt: Detection of your talent to foresee the future, personal information has been updated.] [Prompt: Detection of your 37 points of usable demon power, personal information has been updated.] Su Nan was not surprised by seeing a series of prompts popping up and his personal information panel changing greatly. With his previous experience, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the first prompt. ¡°As expected, the Wolf Demons don¡¯t belong to the physique series but to the secret power system.¡± After several fights with Wolf Demons, he had long discovered the difference in their abilities. The power of the Wolf Demons could penetrate his internal organs and cause damage to him. ¡°Physique series, Secret Power system, law-controlling class, now I can fuse with bloodlines from all three systems!¡± He was excited. Each system had its advantages and disadvantages, but mastering three systems allowed him to make up for the shortcomings of a single system, greatly increasing his combat options. Moreover, a character in the same realm could fuse with four different bloodlines. As he was three characters now, it meant that he could fuse with twelve bloodlines! ¡°How powerful would twelve bloodlines be?¡± Su Nan¡¯s breath quickened a little. With just five bloodlines fused, he could already fight Spirit-level Monsters. He could not imagine how powerful he would become if he fused with twelve bloodlines! He feared that by then, even if he did not break through to the Spirit Level, slaying Spirit-level Monsters would be a piece of cake, perhaps even capable of going beyond the Spirit Level and fighting Xuan-level Monsters! ¡°If I could fuse all twelve bloodlines before the demons arrive and advance them to Great Perfection, would I be able to fight the demons?¡± He thought of the Mainline Task again, and at that moment, he saw hope in completing the task. If others knew about Su Nan¡¯s thoughts, they would be utterly shocked. With only eight days remaining, it¡¯s impossible to even fuse with three more bloodlines, let alone seven. However, for Su Nan, it might not be impossible. As long as the character ¡°Lang Thirteen¡± also had daily tasks. ¡°There must be daily tasks!¡± Taking a deep breath, he opened the task list. [Prompt: Unknown error occurred, novice tasks have been refreshed.] [Please select and complete any of the following tasks to unlock daily tasks and mainline tasks.] [Novice Task 1: Patrol the first floor of Kun Tian Prison] Task Difficulty: One-star Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline. [Novice Task 2: Slay a Mortal-Level Outsider] Task Difficulty: One-star Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline. [Novice Task 3: Hunt the Infiltrator] Task Difficulty: Two-star Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline, Mortal-Level Demon Sutra. [Note: Tasks refresh daily, the selection and completion of novice tasks will directly affect the unlocking of subsequent mainline tasks and daily tasks, please choose carefully.] ¡°Novice tasks!¡± Su Nan was stunned for a moment, but then he seemed to realize something, and a look of understanding appeared in his eyes. Clearly, in the game¡¯s judgment, the character Lang Thirteen was deemed as a ¡°new account¡±! Last time, Zhang Yang¡¯s character didn¡¯t have any novice tasks because he had already completed them. Compared to the appearance of novice tasks, the most unexpected thing for Su Nan was the three tasks themselves. ¡°Hunt players? The task actually asks me to actively hunt players!¡± Su Nan was astonished. After seeing the Personal Information Panel, he was almost certain that the character Lang Thirteen could also receive tasks. But he never expected that the task would be to hunt players. This was simply unbelievable. However, thinking about it, he understood. Humans want to hunt demons, and demons want to hunt humans too. When he played as a human, the main tasks were focused on hunting demons. Conversely, when he played as a demon, hunting humans was quite natural. Understanding this point, Su Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled. Compared to hunting demons, hunting players was much easier. ¡°I must not let anyone know about my ability, or I¡¯ll become public enemy number one!¡± Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. He then looked at the three tasks again. The first task was not worth mentioning, patrolling the prison¡¯s first floor with a difficulty of only one star, which he didn¡¯t care about. The second task was also one star, and even though it required him to hunt players, he had no interest. The only task that caught his attention was the third one. ¡°Hunt the Infiltrator. So someone infiltrated Kun Tian Prison?¡± Su Nan was surprised and then thought of someone. Zhou Cheng! If the infiltrator in the task was a player, it was highly likely to be Zhou Cheng. Although there were other players like Zhang Feng in Kun Tian Prison, they were not considered infiltrators but prisoners in the context of the prison. ¡°A two-star task isn¡¯t too bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and accepted the task. Like the Mainline tasks, Novice tasks had detailed introductions, and the introduction appeared on the panel as soon as the task was accepted. [Novice Task: Hunt the Infiltrator) [An Outsider had invaded Kun Tian Prison yesterday. Find and kill him.] ¡°It really is Zhou Cheng!¡± The task introduction was simple but already enough. Su Nan was now too percent sure that the infiltrator was Zhou Cheng. Only Zhou Cheng had the ability to infiltrate the prison. ¡°This task is not urgent. Players can log in and out, and Zhou Cheng might not be online now.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s advance the Lightning Sutra to Great Perfection.¡± Switching back to Zhang Yang¡¯s character and seeing the 37 points of Demon Power, he immediately chose to upgrade. Consuming 26 points of Demon Power, he directly upgraded the Lightning Sutra from Great Accomplishment to Great Perfection! He still had 11 points of usable Demon Power left. The number of times he could use his Talent to Foresee the Future increased again, reaching 8! Checking the ranking list, his rank unexpectedly became fifth! ¡°Look at the ranking list, the fifth place has changed to someone named Zhang Yang.¡± ¡°Zhang Yang? I remember him. A few days ago, he jumped from beyond 500th place to over 200th, then yesterday moved up to nth place. I never thought he¡¯d reach the fifth place today.¡± ¡°From beyond 500th place to fifth place in just a few days? Where did this dark horse come from?¡± ¡°Great God! This is a Great God! What are those Luck Children compared to him? They¡¯re nothing!¡± ¡°Begging for Zhang Yang Great God¡¯s friend position!¡± The moment Zhang Yang¡¯s character appeared as the fifth on the ranking list, the game¡¯s regional chat channel exploded with players exclaiming about Zhang Yang¡¯s upgrading speed. However, no one knew that Su Nan was not satisfied with this rank. ¡°Only fifth place? My goal is the top three!¡± He shook his head slightly. He still had Demon Power, but there were no bloodlines and Demon Sutras left for him to upgrade. Helplessly, he activated the Life Wheel Scripture, switched his character back to Lang Thirteen, and focused on the Novice tasks again. ¡°I wonder if Zhou Cheng has logged into the game or not.¡± After using the Boneshifting technique and transforming back into a Wolf Demon, he left the prison cell. Su Nan didn¡¯t know that in the corridor outside the cell, Zhou Cheng was also looking for him.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 74: White Bone Dagger Chapter 75: Chapter 74: White Bone Dagger Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Wolf Demon would patrol from ten o¡¯clock in the evening to two in the morning? Why don¡¯t I see it now?¡± Walking silently in the corridor, Zhou Cheng glanced at the freshly refreshed Daily Tasks on the Task Panel. There were three Daily Tasks, the first one was to hunt down a mortal-level demon, quite common, yet difficult to complete at present unless he could get the keys to these prison cells, otherwise, he would have to leave the Kun Tian Prison. The second task had a three-star difficulty, which was to explore the second floor of the prison. This task wasn¡¯t hard for him. As long as a demon entered the second floor, he could mingle and sneak in with it. What he paid attention to, was the last task. He had anticipated the appearance of this task, having learned it from Zhang Feng¡¯s mouth a long time ago. However, what differed from the information he got was that this wasn¡¯t a three-star task, but a two-star task. The task difficulty has decreased, what¡¯s going on? Has the Wolf Demon¡¯s strength declined?¡± Zhou Cheng was puzzled as this was the first time he encountered such a situation. Three-star tasks corresponded to Spirit Level, and two-star tasks to Mortal Level. He couldn¡¯t figure out how a task to hunt a Spirit-level demon could be two-star. Little did he know that in the judgment of the game, the Wolf Demon was no longer considered a Spirit-level monster. ¡°No matter what caused it, this is good news for me.¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight. ¡°Maybe, I could find an opportunity to kill that Wolf Demon.¡± Initially, he just wanted to steal the keys to the prison cells from the Wolf Demon, but now he changed his mind. With a flip of his hand, he took out a slender dagger from his Personal Space. The entire dagger was white, appearing to be a polished piece of bone. This was a dagger he had risked great danger to steal not long ago, and it had a strong restraint against demons. With this dagger and the treasure that could transform him into a shadow, he could say that hunting mortal-level monsters was smooth sailing. Suddenly, he heard a series of footsteps coming. ¡°The Wolf Demon is here!¡± Zhou Cheng was shocked and immediately turned into a black shadow and hid in a corner, blending with the shadow of the corner. Leaving the prison cell, Su Nan walked slowly towards the depths of the prison, contemplating how to deal with Zhou Cheng if he encountered him. Zhou Cheng¡¯s third Monster Technique had not yet reached Great Perfection, so he wasn¡¯t a major threat, but Zhou Cheng¡¯s ability to transform into a shadow was a headache for him. ¡°Zhou Cheng can turn into a shadow and follow behind others, with effective concealment. Would observing the shadow¡¯s changes expose him?¡± He thought of a method, but then he shook his head. ¡°No, if it were that easy, he couldn¡¯t have slipped in so easily.¡± Powerful demons could even detect being observed, so there was no way a demon couldn¡¯t detect a trailing shadow. Zhou Cheng¡¯s ability was not as simple as he imagined, at least with his current abilities it was hard to find Zhou Cheng. ¡°It seems to crack Zhou Cheng¡¯s ability, I still have to use foreknowledge.¡± After thinking for a while, he decided to use foreknowledge once. [You know that a stranger from outside has sneaked into the Kun Tian Prison, and you want to find him out.] [You carefully observe the situation in the corridor, especially those hidden corners.] [However, even so, you don¡¯t find anything. You have no idea that when you pass cell number 40, a shadow enters at your feet and follows you forward.] ¡°He really is here!¡± Seeing this, Su Nan was not frightened. Instead, he was overjoyed. As long as Zhou Cheng logs into the game, he would have a chance to complete the Novice Task. [A minute later, you reach the end of the first floor without gaining anything. You have no choice but to turn back and return.] [You arrive in front of cell number 49, open the cell door, and walk in, planning to kill the demon inside the cell.] [The shadow following you seems to hesitate to enter the cell and it doesn¡¯t continue to follow you; instead, it stays outside the cell.] ¡°This guy is really cautious.¡± Su Nan sighed. If Zhou Cheng could follow him into the cell, he could completely use the cell to trap Zhou Cheng in the prison. Obviously, before this, he used cells to imprison Zhang Feng and others, making Zhou Cheng understand that once you enter a cell and if you don¡¯t have a key, it¡¯s hard to get out. Su Nan regretted a little. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have imprisoned Zhang Feng and the others. Compared to Zhou Cheng, a big fish, the others were nothing. [More than a minute later, you kill the demon in the cell and leave the cell.] [The moment you leave the cell, the Outsider who has turned into a shadow can¡¯t suppress it anymore and suddenly attacks you.] [You sense danger and immediately use the Bloodline Combat Skill Windstep to dodge this attack.] [However, despite your fast speed, the Outsider is even faster.] ¡°Huh? Zhou Cheng¡¯s speed is even faster than mine with Windstep!¡± Su Nan was surprised. Then he thought of a possibility: ¡°It seems that at least two of the three bloodlines he integrated are based on speed!¡± [Unfortunately, you were injured by the Outsider using a bone device, your strength is affected, and your power is greatly reduced temporarily.] [You don¡¯t know that the weapon the Outsider uses is crafted by the Ancient Human Clan specifically for demons and only works against demons.] [After successful first attack, the Outsider launches another attack on you, you fight back with all your strength, and after realizing that your remaining strength is still very strong, the Outsider changes its strategy and plans to fight with you relying on speed.] [Your speed is slightly slower than the Outsider¡¯s. Every time you attack, the Outsider barely dodges. At critical moments, you use lightning to injure it.] [After the Outsider realizes that it¡¯s not your match, it decisively flees.] The foreknowledge ends. This premonition made Su Nan experience several surprises in a row. ¡°Bone device? There are such things in the game?¡± Good stuff, it would be nice if I can get hold of it.¡± Su Nan was tempted. If he had such a thing, the Wolf Demon Guard would have been killed by him yesterday. However, he also knew that this would be very difficult. Players have their individual spaces, and they will definitely put away the items before they die. This game does not have a mechanism of dropping equipment upon death. But he did not give up. Zhou Cheng¡¯s speed is faster than mine, it seems I have to strike first.¡± He continues moving, maintaining his previous speed towards cell number 40. ¡°He¡¯s coming!¡± In the corner, Zhou Cheng, who has melded into a shadow, holds his breath, ready to strike at any moment. Su Nan arrives at cell number 39, and as he reaches here, he suddenly stops without advancing further. His gaze sweeps over to a corner in front of cell number 40; it¡¯s the most likely place for someone to hide. In the premonition, he didn¡¯t know that Zhou Cheng was following him; he was passive and waited for Zhou Cheng to strike. Now that he knows Zhou Cheng will be here, he would not be so foolish as to wait for Zhou Cheng to strike. ¡°Could this Wolf Demon have found me?¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s gaze over, Zhou Cheng, who has blended into the darkness, is taken aback. A thought flashes through his mind. Then he shakes his head secretly: ¡°Impossible, this Wolf Demon is a spirit level demon at best, he can¡¯t possibly find me.¡± It s not self-consolation, but confidence in his own abilities. However, at this moment, Su Nan makes a move.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 75 Task Completed Chapter 76: Chapter 75 Task Completed Translator: 549690339 A streak of lightning formed into a long snake, shooting towards his location at lightning speed. This is the combat skill of Su Nan¡¯s Electric Insect Bloodline Awakening, which he named Thunder Snake Technique. ¡°Not good, I¡¯ve been spotted!¡± Zhou Cheng was startled and immediately dodged to the side without a second thought. However, the speed of the Thunder Snake was more than twice as fast as his. Bang! Accompanied by the explosion of electric light, Zhou Cheng¡¯s figure appeared in front of Su Nan. At this moment, Zhou Cheng¡¯s appearance was a bit miserable, his skin charred and there was fresh blood at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Su Nan¡¯s full-strength attack had caused considerable damage to him. The Physique Bloodline can enhance strength, speed and physique simultaneously, but the focus of each bloodline is different. But the bloodlines of the law-controlling class are different. They only enhance one thing: mana! The stronger the mana, the more powerful the attack will be. Although Su Nan now only uses the power of one bloodline, his power is a combination of two Great Demon Art Perfection mana powers. ¡°Damn rat, daring to break into Kun Tian Prison.¡± Su Nan roared in the tone of a Wolf Demon while launching another fireball attack. Having been seen through by Su Nan, Zhou Cheng didn¡¯t escape but instead decisively chose to use his Bloodline Combat Skill and approached Su Nan. Even though he was injured by Su Nan, it allowed him to figure out that Su Nan¡¯s strength was not yet at the Spirit Level. Otherwise, the blow just now would have either killed or severely injured him. As long as Su Nan wasn¡¯t at the Spirit Level, he had hope for victory! After using his Bloodline Combat Skill, Zhou Cheng¡¯s speed suddenly soared, avoiding the fireball attack. The dagger in his hand stabbed towards Su Nan at an extremely fast speed. His speed was so fast that even Su Nan, with his three Physique Bloodline Great Perfections, was slightly inferior. Su Nan could only use the Thunder Snake Technique again. As the Thunder Snake exuded dazzling light, Zhou Cheng¡¯s heart tightened. This time, he didn¡¯t dodge because he knew he couldn¡¯t. He planned to trade injury for injury. Even if he was severely injured by this strike, he would still stab Su Nan with the dagger. It must be said that Zhou Cheng¡¯s plan was sound. His focus was on speed, and combining that with his relentless fighting style, Su Nan had no way of dodging. Now he could only choose between fighting back against Zhou Cheng¡¯s attack or defending himself. Su Nan chose the latter, lifting his arm to block the attack. ¡°Ignorant of your own death!¡± Seeing Su Nan trying to block his attack with his arm, Zhou Cheng sneered. In his view, as long as Su Nan was stabbed with the dagger, his strength would be greatly reduced. Even if he was severely injured himself, he could still kill Su Nan. The bone quality dagger was exceptionally sharp, easily piercing Su Nan¡¯s flesh. ¡°Gotcha!¡± Feeling the resistance from the bone as the dagger touched it, Zhou Cheng was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t see the slight smirk on Su Nan¡¯s face. Su Nan was waiting for this moment! Although he still looked like a Wolf Demon due to the effects of Boneshifting, his character had already switched his role to Wang Nan when he first made a move, and he had already activated the Life Wheel Scripture. He was now a human, so the dagger¡¯s damage to him was no different from an ordinary dagger. Sparing no child, his target was Zhou Cheng¡¯s dagger. Players can put items into their personal space before death, but this also has a prerequisite. If an item isn¡¯t in a player¡¯s hand or if another person is holding onto it, it cannot be entered into the personal space. Ignoring the pain of the dagger piercing his flesh, Su Nan grabbed the dagger with one hand, and at the same time mobilized all his strength to hit Zhou Cheng with a fierce punch. This time he didn¡¯t hold back any longer, not worried about Zhou Cheng finding out his anomaly. The power of both the law-controlling and physique classes burst forth, with flames surging and electricity running wild. Now that he had obtained the destiny of the Wolf Demon, whether in the eyes of demons or players, he was a demon. Even if players knew he could use the powers of three classes simultaneously, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact on him. Besides, unless he never used his full strength in front of players, he would be exposed sooner or later. Facing this punch, Zhou Cheng finally looked alarmed. ¡°How can there be so much strength left?¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s face was full of shock. He could feel that the Wolf Demon¡¯s strength in front of him was far beyond what it was just now, as if the Wolf Demon had never used its full strength before. Zhou Cheng wanted to pull the dagger out of Su Nan¡¯s body, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move Su Nan even a tiny bit. His physical strength was much weaker than Su Nan¡¯s. Left with no choice, he let go of the dagger and retreated quickly. However, Su Nan had no intention of letting him go so easily. After pulling out the dagger and operating the Life Wheel Scripture to switch back to the Wolf Demon form, Su Nan fired off an electric shot, which forms another lightning snake that struck Zhou Cheng. This very attack slightly slowed down Zhou Cheng¡¯s evasion, and in the next moment, Su Nan¡¯s punch landed heavily on him. Bang! The fire burst open, and electric sparks flashed. Zhou Cheng flew back several meters. Blood gushed from Zhou Cheng¡¯s mouth, and his chest caved in, his flesh charred. Already severely injured from the previous three lightning snake attacks, Zhou Cheng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer after taking Su Nan¡¯s punch. He finally died. Before dying, Zhou Cheng deeply regretted. He regretted not completing a Daily Task first before dealing with the Wolf Demon. If he had done so, even if he lost, he could have forcibly quit. In reality. In a villa, more than a dozen players gathered, looking at the luxurious game warehouse in a room not far away, anticipation in their eyes. ¡°Do you think Brother Zhou can succeed this time?¡± One person asked. ¡°Why bother asking? You guys have seen Zhou¡¯s ability before, and also know how dangerous the place we are trapped in is. Yet even so, hasn¡¯t Zhou been able to come and go as he pleases?¡± Hearing that, the others nodded, their hearts filled with expectations, waiting for Zhou Cheng to come and rescue them. They were the players who were locked up in prison by Su Nan. ¡°Once Brother Zhou opens the prison, I¡¯ll tear those damned demons to pieces!¡± ¡°And that damned Wolf Demon Guard; he¡¯s the real culprit.¡± Mentioning the Wolf Demon, the dozen people gritted their teeth in anger. They had been locked in prison for three or four days already. During these days, they were helpless to do anything and couldn¡¯t gain any demon power nor even log in. Originally, they were considered top players ranked in the top 100 or so. But now, their rankings had dropped to the one to two thousand range, a gap too big for them to accept. Zhang Feng had it worse. Before the public beta test, he had already reached Demon Cultivation Initial Success, but now after more than ten days, he was still at the same level. ¡°That Wolf Demon must die!¡± Zhang Feng clenched his teeth. As they were talking. They suddenly saw that the luxurious game warehouse in the room opened, and Zhou Cheng crawled out of the warehouse. Zhang Feng immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Big Brother, how did it go? Did the Wolf Demon die?¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, he shook his head without saying a word. It was his first time dying in the game! He couldn¡¯t understand why the task of hunting a spirit-level Wolf Demon would be a 2-star difficulty. He couldn¡¯t understand how a spirit-level Wolf Demon could have discovered him. He couldn¡¯t understand why his dagger couldn¡¯t produce the expected effect when facing the Wolf Demon. Nor could he understand how a Wolf Demon could simultaneously use two types of power. All of these, he couldn¡¯t figure out. Most importantly, he lost his dagger! ¡°Damn Wolf Demon, I must kill you!¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes were darkened, and he clenched both fists, shouting the same words as Zhang Feng just now. [Congratulations, the Novice Task is complete.) [Daily Task Activation, Main Quest Activation, please go to Task Center to check tasks and claim rewards.] In the game, Su Nan looked at the prompts that appeared before him, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Ignoring these, he carefully examined the dagger he held.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Four-Star Daily Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Four-Star Daily Translator: 549690339 [Beast Bone Dagger: Spirit-level dagger, there were ferocious beasts in ancient times, born inheriting the evil energy of Heaven and Earth, powerful, and humans use the bones of these beasts to create weapons to counter the demons. These weapons have a temporary suppressing effect on the demon bloodline. It needs to be tempered with a drop of mortal-level demon essence blood every three uses, and it works most effectively on Spirit-level demons. The remaining number of uses is currently 2/3.] ¡°The bones of ancient ferocious beasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only useful for Spirit-level demon beasts.¡± Su Nan sighed secretly, if the dagger could work on all the boundaries of demons, it would undoubtedly be a divine weapon. However, it is only useful for spirit-level demons, which considerably reduces its value. However, acquiring this dagger came at an opportune time. Now his strength is already comparable to that of a Spirit-level demon. Coupled with this dagger, handling slightly weaker Spirit-level demons is no longer an issue. The white bone dagger is snow-white all over, with a jade-like warmth to it. On one side of the dagger, a blood-red thin line sprawls up to two-thirds of the dagger. ¡°This should be the mark of the tempering of the demon essence and blood.¡± ¡°This time not only did Zhou Cheng lose a treasure, but he also lost a drop of essence blood.¡± The essence blood of a demon is the bloodline of the demon. Surprisingly, one needs the demon¡¯s blood to use this dagger, and the cost of using it is not small. At the very least, ordinary players wouldn¡¯t have the ability to use it even if they get their hands on it. ¡°One drop of essence blood can be used three times. As long as it¡¯s used well, it can slay three Spirit-level demons. It¡¯s still worth it.¡± After looking carefully at the dagger for a moment, he put it away and then turned his attention to the rewards of the novice tasks. [Do you want to claim the reward for the ¡°Hunt the Invaders¡± task?] ¡°Claim.¡± [Congratulations, you have acquired the Sky Wolf Bloodline and Sky Wolf Sutra.] [Reward has been stored in the Personal Space, please go to Personal Space to check.] [Daily Tasks are now open.] [Mainline tasks are now open.] Without looking at the daily tasks and mainline tasks in a hurry, Su Nan took out the bloodline and the Demon Sutra. [Skywolf Bloodline: Secret Power System, Mortal-Level Bloodline, once one of the Ancient Hundred Clans, the Sky Wolf Clan was powerful, capable of mastering the entire power of the Secret Power System. After taking this bloodline, you will randomly gain one of the secret power system¡¯s abilities.] [Sky Wolf Sutra: Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, this demon sutra is used by the juvenile Sky Wolves of the Skywolf Clan to enhance their bloodline and has to be used in conjunction with the Sky Wolf bloodline. Do you want to use it now?] ¡°One of the Ancient Hundred Clans? Randomly mastering one of the Secret Power Systems¡¯ abilities?¡± Su Nan was surprised. Before, all the bloodlines he merged with were predestined to grant him a certain power. This is the first time he¡¯s seen a bloodline that grants him a random power. Obviously, the Skywolf Clan is far more formidable compared to the demon clans he had merged with before. ¡°The secret power system comprises three types of powers: Essence, Primordial Qi, and Divine Soul. I wonder which one I will get?¡± Even though he hasn¡¯t seen the various powers of the Physique Series and Law-Controlling Class, just from the literal meaning of words, he can guess what the powers are. However, the Secret Power System is different. Besides the Divine Soul power which he roughly understands, it is difficult for him to fathom the Essence and Primordial Qi powers from the literal meaning of the words. With anticipation in his heart, he chose to use the Demon Sutra and swallowed the Bloodline at the same time. Compared to when he first used the Controlling Technique Bloodline, the conflict caused by the use of the Secret Power Bloodline was more intense, and he had a feeling of losing control in an instant. Fortunately, everything changed as the Life Wheel Scripture was circulated. More than a minute later, when everything calmed down, the game prompt popped up. [Congratulations, you have mastered the Power of Divine Soul.] ¡°Power of Divine Soul?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately felt the changes in his body. He found that he now seemed to have a few invisible tentacle-like appendages that were untouchable but truly existed. These appendages were like his eyes, and even when he closed them, he could see the surroundings clearly by relying on them. At the same time, he had a premonition that if he used these appendages to attack an enemy, the enemy would be caught off guard because these appendages were intangible to begin with. It reminded him of the bat demon he killed when he first entered the game. In that foreknowledge, the bat demon could launch a mental attack on him, which was obviously a use of the Power of Divine Soul. ¡°The Power of Divine Soul is really hard to guard against. It¡¯s good that there seem to be few demons with this power.¡± He had killed so many demons, and other than the bat demon that could mentally attack initially, the rest of the demons mainly focused on the Law-Controlling Class and Body Series. This provides proof of the extraordinariness of the Divine Soul power. Su Nan was very satisfied, as having this power undoubtedly enriched his means. With tt Demon Points left, he didn¡¯t plan on keeping them. He spent 6 Demon Points to raise the Sky Wolf Sutra to a minor achievement. Clearly feeling the increase in the strength of his Divine Soul, Su Nan nodded in satisfaction before looking at his daily tasks. [Daily Task 1: Hunt and Kill 1 Mortal-grade Outsider.] Task Difficulty: One-star. Task Reward: 1 Demon Power Point. [Daily Task 2: Hunt and Kill to Mortal-Level Outsiders.] Task Difficulty: 2 stars. Task Reward: 5 demon power points. [Daily Task Three: Hunt a Top-100 Qi Luck Outsider.] Task Difficulty: 2 stars. Task Reward: 5 demon power points. ¡°All three tasks are about killing players, are they really trying to make me a public enemy of the players?¡± ¡°Top 100 Qi Luck Outsiders? It must be referring to the top 100 players in the rankings.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed a different color. After seeing the novice tasks, he already had a foreknowledge that his role may inevitably involve hunting players in the future. However, he didn¡¯t expect that all three daily tasks would mainly involve killing players! ¡°Since killing players gets me demon power, if I hire a group of players specifically for me to hunt, wouldn¡¯t I be getting 11 demon power points every day?¡± For a moment, he thought of an excellent way to obtain Demon Power. But then he shook his head. During the survival trial period, players have a limited number of deaths, so no one would be willing to waste them just like that. Moreover, if he really did that, it would be just a matter of time before some players found out about his abnormality. If it was discovered then that he could hunt players for Demon Power, it would not be worth it. There are still more than ten players in the prison, maybe I can make use of them.¡± Thinking of Zhou Cheng¡¯s people, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up again. [Main Quest: Wrath of the Demon Emperor] [Not long ago, a large number of Outsiders descended. The ancient sages among the demons predicted that their appearance would completely break the long-standing domination of the demons in this world, something that no demon would allow.] [The Twelve Demon Emperors were furious and ordered the hunting of Outsiders. As a member of the demon clan, you have no choice but to comply,] [First stage of the mission: Hunt 30 Mortal-Level Outsiders and one top-100 Qi Luck Outsider.] Task Difficulty: 3 stars. Task Reward: Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, Mortal-Level Bloodline, 15 Demon Points. This is also a mission to hunt players. Compared to the two-star daily tasks, the number of players to be hunted has increased by three times. ¡°30 people, that¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± ¡°Players can respawn. If repetitive kills count, it¡¯s possible to complete it quickly.¡± Compared to slaying demons, hunting players is much simpler, as no current player is a match for him. However, the problem is that he is in an advanced map, where ordinary players won¡¯t appear, making it difficult for him to hunt a large number of players. ¡°Should I think of a way to attract some players over here?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered as he secretly planned. After checking Lang Thirteen¡¯s task, he switched roles again and looked at the daily tasks of the other two roles today. There was no change in Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks, the same as yesterday: hunt a Mortal-level Monster, hunt a Spirit-level Monster, and explore a mysterious cave. Instead, Wang Nan¡¯s tasks changed because he left Sky Wolf Valley yesterday. The task of hunting the Second Floor Guard in the prison disappeared and was replaced by an exploration task. [Daily Task 1: Explore Wolf King Palace] Task Difficulty: Four-star Task Reward: 30 Demon Points.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Hunting Players Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Hunting Players Translator: 549690339 Apparently, the Wolf King Palace was the palace outside Sky Wolf Valley. ¡°Four-star task!¡± Su Nan was taken aback. This was the first time he refreshed to a four-star daily task. Moreover, this was just an exploratory task. Having completed so many daily tasks, he had discovered some patterns about the task levels. Under normal situations, the levels of exploratory tasks are usually lower than that of tasks requiring killing demons. The fact that an exploratory task has now reached four stars shows how high the task¡¯s difficulty is. Upon consideration, Su Nan was relieved. The Wolf King Palace was clearly the Skywolf Clan¡¯s main base here. There were not only a large number of guards there, but there were also powerful demons who had completely transformed into human form guarding the place. Just this alone was enough for this task to reach a four-star level. ¡°This task will be difficult to complete in a short time, better to finish the other tasks first.¡± He definitely intended to go to the Wolf King Palace, but he decided to save this task for last. At the very least, he should first complete all the tasks that his three roles allowed him to do. After thinking it over, he decided to first go and check on the players who were locked in the prison cell. Previously, in order to prevent these players from affecting him, he kept them in the same cell with the demons. Now that he could gain demon power by killing players, he naturally couldn¡¯t let those players be killed by the demons anymore. He opened the prison cell, and the five demons who were awakened by this rushed at Su Nan like mad upon seeing him. Su Nan threw a punch, and the first demon was directly put into serious injury. Then he hit another with a fireball, also seriously injuring it. Now, none of the demons in the prison cell were even qualified to make him go all out. A moment later, two of the demons were killed by him using two different identities, yielding him ten demon power points. He then transferred the remaining three demons one by one. Quite interestingly, just when he was taking away the last demon, a player appeared in the prison cell. ¡°Eh? Where are all the demons?¡± The player was stunned as he immediately noticed the unusual situation in the cell. His game name was Wu Ye, and he was the only player among the dozens who had achieved great success in demon cultivation. Since they were all wiped out by demons for the first time, they had been taking turns logging in to the game to monitor the situation, in order to minimize the number of deaths. Today, it was Wu Ye¡¯s turn. He looked around and didn¡¯t see the demons that had previously killed him, making Wu Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel elated. However, when he saw Su Nan, his face dramatically changed. Su Nan, holding the last demon, was a bit surprised to see Wu Ye appear. Then a smile appeared in his eyes. This guy who was about to deliver the demon power points had just arrived! He took a look at Wu Ye, but instead of attacking immediately, he held the demon and turned around to close the prison door and leave. Now was not the time to strike. After he left, Wu Ye looked at the empty prison cell and was both frightened and overjoyed. ¡°Great, those damn demons were finally taken away.¡± Wu Ye almost wept for joy. For so many days, he had been too afraid to even log in, let alone complete tasks. Now, he finally saw hope of leaving the prison cell. ¡°Quit Game.¡± Seeing no danger around, Wu Ye immediately exited. He needed to share the good news with the others. A minute or so later. The empty prison cell was now crammed with a full sixteen players. ¡°The demons are really gone, why would that Wolf Demon be so kind?¡± ¡°Who cares, as long as those demons aren¡¯t around, we have a chance to get out of here.¡± ¡°Finally, I can get out. I don¡¯t want to stay in this hellish place for a minute longer!¡± The crowd of players was excited. Earlier, Zhou Cheng¡¯s failure made them believe they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the prison cell today, but the current situation had once again given them hope. Without the five demons, they could completely take advantage of their superior numbers and escape as soon as the prison door opened. ¡°What should we do now?¡± someone asked. Without thinking, Wu Ye immediately responded, ¡°Continue with our previous plan, escape as many people as we can.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and immediately some players began to bombard the prison door to attract the attention of the demons. Under the onslaught, the prison door made a dull thud. In the corridor, Su Nan smiled. He had been waiting for this moment all along. ¡°The Wolf Demon is here. Everyone take your tasks and get ready to rush out,¡± Wu Ye warned at the sound of Su Nan¡¯s footsteps. The rest prepared themselves, their eyes fixed on the prison door. Finally, the prison door was open. ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± Someone shouted and a dozen players rushed out like a swarm of bees. However, what greeted them were bolts of electric light! As the electric light exploded, the first three players who charged out retreated and fell to the ground. They were only at the beginning stage of Demon Sutra, how could they resist Su Nan¡¯s attack! The death of these three did not deter the others, each of them looking for an opportunity to rush out. ¡°You bunch of rats, none of you can escape!¡± How could Su Nan possibly let these people escape, he was relying on them to farm Demon Power in the future. He did not hold back his power and his palms continually slapped the players, knocking them backward with his immense strength. This caused the players who were following them to suffer. They were about to rush out of the cell, but were knocked back again. At that moment, three players found an opportunity. In the moment when Su Nan launched his attack, they suddenly shot out. Just as the three were about to rush out of the cell, they seemed to be bewitched and their movements involuntarily paused. They were hit by Su Nan¡¯s Power of Divine Soul! The Sky Wolf Sutra was only at the beginning stage, so the Power of the Divine Soul could only halt the players for an instant, but in that instant, Su Nan had freed up his hand. Three bolts of electric light hit the three players, killing them on the spot. From the moment Su Nan opened the cell until now, it was only a short breath¡¯s time, yet already eight or nine players had died. Watching as their teammates were killed one after another, at this critical moment, Wu Ye, the only one who had reached the advanced stage of the Demon Sutra, stepped forward: ¡®Til hold him back, you all run fast.¡± As he spoke, he fearlessly charged towards Su Nan, trying to create an opportunity for the others to escape the cell. Su Nan wouldn¡¯t let him succeed. He hurled a fireball out, blasting Wu Ye off before he could even touch his body. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This Wolf Demon seems to know what we want to do,¡± someone finally noticed something was off and exclaimed in shock. Hearing this, Su Nan sneered inwardly. If they were dealing with a normal Wolf Demon, their plan would have already been successful. The Wolf Demon wouldn¡¯t know these players had a task, so naturally, it wouldn¡¯t care about them escaping the cell. In the eyes of the Wolf Demon, even if the players were to escape the cell, they would still die by its hand. Su Nan wouldn¡¯t do that, his goal was to keep all the players in the cell. A few breaths later, the cell was quiet again. All sixteen players, without exception, were killed by Su Nan in the cell. They hadn¡¯t even been able to take a step out of the cell before their death. In the villa where Zhou Cheng was located. A dozen players crawled out of the game warehouses one after another, all with gloomy expressions. When they realized that none of them had escaped the cell, they were even more puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Wolf Demon? It seemed to know our purpose and didn¡¯t give us any chance to step out of the cell.¡± ¡°Exactly, that Wolf Demon is strange, it¡¯s much smarter than the other demons.¡± The crowd discussed, they tried to think but couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong. ¡°How can this be?¡± Zhang Feng was even more puzzled. When he had escaped the cell before, it had also been very difficult, but he had still succeeded. He had never encountered a situation like this. ¡°The Wolf Demon isn¡¯t something you guys can handle,¡± Zhou Cheng finally spoke, pausing, before looking at Zhang Feng and saying, ¡°Contact Wang Nan again, ask him if he¡¯s in Sky Wolf Valley. If possible, ask him to help you deal with that Wolf Demon.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Feng nodded, then asked with concern, ¡°What about you, big brother?¡± Zhou Cheng said, ¡°The plan did not keep up with the changes, I don¡¯t have much time left. Originally, I planned to save you all today and then proceed to complete the Mainline Task.¡± ¡°Now things have gone awry and wasted a day¡¯s worth of time; I have to speed up. As long as I complete the task, even if that Wolf Demon is not dead, you all will be able to come out.¡± ¡°Moreover, that Wolf Demon will surely die!¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Exploring the Mysterious Cave Again Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Exploring the Mysterious Cave Again Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations, Daily Task ¡°Hunt and Kill 1 Mortal-grade Outsider¡± has been completed, 1 Demon Power Point has been released.] [Congratulations, Daily Task ¡°Hunt and Kill 10 Mortal-grade Outsiders¡± has been completed, 5 demon power points have been released.] [Current Available Demon Power: 21 Points] Lang Thirteen completed two of his three daily tasks at once. Plus, the two demons he just killed, and the Wolf Demon Guard from before, five of the nine daily tasks for the three roles have been completed. It¡¯s a pity that the player with the Great Accomplishment in Demon Sutra was not in the top 100. Otherwise, he could complete one more task. ¡°Although it¡¯s also a task to kill players, killing one player can only count towards one task.¡± When he started killing three players, he found out that after the three players died, one seat would be counted on the first task and the remaining two seats on the second task. This resulted in the fact that he only completed both tasks after he killed the sixth player. Fortunately, the players killed in daily tasks were also counted in the mainline tasks. In the mainline task, he has already killed 16 players. If he kills another 14 ordinary players and one player in the top 100 Destiny Players, this three-star task will be completed. However, there¡¯s a premise that the repeated hunting of players can be calculated. Otherwise, he would be helpless. ¡°I need 24 more demon power points to upgrade the Sky Wolf Sutra to Perfection. I only have 21 points now, so I¡¯ll save them and see if I can complete another task.¡± Of the nine daily tasks, only ¡°Explore the Wolf King Palace¡±, ¡°Explore the Mysterious Cave¡±, ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡±, and ¡°Hunt one of the top 100 Destiny Outsiders¡± are left. The tasks ¡°Explore the Wolf King Palace¡± and ¡°Hunt one of the top 100 Destiny Outsiders¡± can¡¯t be done for the time being. The former is too dangerous and saved for last, while the latter has no target for him to kill. Eventually, he chose the ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± task. ¡°When I reached the Great Accomplishment in four bloodlines before, I could barely fight the monster at the edge of the Warm Moon Pond.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve reached the Great Perfection in five Demon Sutras, and I have a dagger to suppress the demons. I should be able to kill that monster.¡± Su Nan left Kun Tian Prison and went straight to Warm Moon Pond after switching roles to Zhang Yang. Over ten minutes later, he came to the bend again. Unlike previous foreknowledge opportunities, this time he didn¡¯t stop to use his foresight and went straight to the Warm Moon Pond. He was confident in his current strength. Unlike the previous foresight situations, in the past, he only knew that there was a demon at the edge of the Warm Moon Pond, but he couldn¡¯t actively find the demon. This time, as he arrived at the edge of the pond, he immediately felt eyes watching him. ¡°This is the effect of the Power of Divine Soul!¡±, Su Nan realized. The Power of Divine Soul greatly enhanced his perception, so he could notice anomalies around him even without his eyes. A few minutes later. In front of Su Nan was a dead Spirit-level Monster. ¡°As expected of a Spirit-level Monster, it really is hard to kill!¡±, Su Nan panted. Relying on the five Great Perfection Demon Sutras, he barely gained the upper hand, but to kill the monster, he was still a bit short. Finally, he used the Beast Bone Dagger to kill the monster. [Congratulations, Completed daily task ¡°Hunt a Monster¡±, 15 points of demonic power have been released.] [Current available demonic power: 36 points.] ¡°Now it¡¯s enough to upgrade the Sky Wolf Sutra to Great Perfection.¡± He switched roles and chose to upgrade directly. Consumed 8 points of demonic power to upgrade to Great Accomplishment. Consumed 16 points of demonic power to upgrade to Perfection. Consumed 10 points of demonic power to upgrade to Great Perfection, awakening bloodline combat technique. There are still 2 points of usable demonic power left! Since obtaining the Sky Wolf Bloodline, it took just more than ten minutes for him to upgrade the Demon Sutra to Great Perfection. It can be said to be incredible speed! Bloodline Combat Skill in use, the invisible tentacles swung like long spears, their power more than doubled compared to before. ¡°If I had this ability just now, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted a chance to use the Beast Bone Dagger.¡± Su Nan felt great about the changes in his soul power. Now he has already achieved great success in six Demon Sutras. If other players knew about it, their jaws would drop! [Congratulations on awakening a Bloodline Combat Skill, please name it.] ¡°Soul Spear!¡± [Bloodline Combat Skill naming successful, congratulations on elevating a Demon Sutra to Great Perfection, initially possessing the ability to survive in this world.] [Your Talent to Foresee the Future has been enhanced, and the number of daily uses increased by 1.] Foreknowledge times increased again, reaching as many as 9. Opening the Ranking List, the character Lang Thirteen had impressively risen to the 122nd place. He was one step closer to his goal of having all three of his characters in the top three positions. ¡°There should be essence and blood in these demon corpses, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to extract it.¡± ¡°It seems I have to go to the forums to find a method after quitting the game, or I can ask Zhou Lingyin directly.¡± Su Nan, looking at the demon corpse in front of him, didn¡¯t waste it and stored it in his Personal Space. This was his first time killing a demon outside the Kun Tian Prison. In the Kun Tian Prison, the bloodline power of a demon would be drained dry after it died. This means that, despite him killing numerous demons, not a single useful corpse is left behind. He once tried to pressure the demons into giving up their essence and blood by threatening them with death, but not every demon fears death. Even after being critically injured by him, all these demons had was hatred for him. They wanted to swallow him alive, so there¡¯s no way they would simply hand over their essence and blood to him. With the demon¡¯s corpse secured, Su Nan did not leave but looked at the waterfall not far away. The entrance to the Mysterious Cave was under that waterfall. ¡°Now that I have achieved Great Success in six Demon Sutras, those demons in the cave should not be able to kill me instantly. Maybe I can even get a glimpse of what they look like.¡± With that thought, Su Nan used a foreknowledge opportunity without hesitation. [You once again arrive at Warm Moon Pond, intending to continue exploring the Mysterious Cave beneath it.] [After several breaths, you arrive at the first branch entrance of the cave.] [You carefully observe the situation at each entrance, noticing that the second hole on the left has more demon skeletons, and you choose to enter it.] [The cave twists and turns, leading to an unknown destination. You hold the bone dagger carefully and move forward, ready to strike at any moment.] [The more you walk towards the depths of the cave, the more skeletons you encounter, and the wider the cave becomes.] [Half a minute later, the second branch entrance appears in front of you. There are two paths, and after careful observation, just like last time, you choose the left cave.] [This path is more spacious, and the skeletons become even more numerous. After walking for another half minute, you reach the third branch entrance. There are three paths.] [You remember being attacked by a demon here last time, and with heightened caution, you observe the number of skeletons in each path and choose the middle one with more skeletons.] [You¡¯re in luck this time, encountering no demons. You continue onward, arriving at the fourth branch entrance after a dozen breaths. This time there are only two choices.] [Just then, you suddenly sense something rapidly approaching you. Your reactions are quick, and you decisively activate your Bloodline Combat Skill, Soul Spear and Lightning Snake Technique to attack the demon simultaneously.] [Being attacked, the demon¡¯s speed slightly pauses. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you finally catch a glimpse of the demon¡¯s head.] [The demon¡¯s head has no hair, and its pale skin looks like a dead person¡¯s face. Underneath that skin, bulging bumps of various sizes appear like a toad.] [You only have time for a quick glance before the demon is already in front of you.] [You died.] ¡°It was just a little bit off! If my strength were a bit more, I could almost see the demon¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°My power of Divine Soul is still too weak. If only I could fuse it with another bloodline that can control the power of Divine Soul.¡± This foreknowledge allowed him to see the head of the demon. Next time, if the demon¡¯s pause could last longer, he would have a chance to see the demon¡¯s true appearance completely. Glancing deeply at the pond, Su Nan turned and left. It¡¯s time to explore the Demon King Palace!

Then, it looked at the black-feathered monster and urged, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s capture him soon. I can¡¯t wait to taste the flesh of a Xuan Stage martial artist.¡± The black-feathered monster replied unhurriedly, ¡°No rush. Didn¡¯t you hear what they said? They have another person. We¡¯ll lure that one here and catch them all at once..¡± Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 126: Collective Slumber Chapter 176: Chapter 126: Collective Slumber Translator: 549690339 The black-feathered monster didn¡¯t rush to attack Ji Changfeng, intending to wait for Su Nan¡¯s return and eliminate them all at once. The white-feathered monster laughed: ¡°I almost forgot about the other one; big brother, you really think everything through.¡± As they spoke, the black-feathered monster noticed something and suddenly looked towards Turtle King Lake, saying: ¡°Here he comes!¡± Hearing this, the other two monsters also looked in that direction. They saw a figure rapidly approaching; it was Su Nan, who had disguised himself as Zhang Yang. Upon seeing Su Nan, Song Zhi was initially overjoyed, but then he remembered something and hurriedly said: ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, you should leave quickly; you¡¯re no match for them!¡± Cheng Dao also quickly said: ¡°There are three late-stage Spirit level demons here; you mustn¡¯t come over and throw your life away.¡± ¡°Hmph! Since you¡¯ve arrived, don¡¯t leave!¡± The gray-feathered monster sneered and darted towards Su Nan like lightning at an incredible speed. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained calm, his foreknowledge from the panel had already run its course, and he had planned the outcome for the monster. As the rapidly approaching monster neared, Su Nan waved his hand and a double-winged fire snake emerged. ¡°Those three guys were counting on you to save them; I thought you¡¯d be a big fish, but you¡¯re just an early-stage Spirit-level small fry.¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s fire snake, the monster sneered with disdain in its eyes. However, before its words fell, a hint of azure appeared amidst the crimson fire snake and rapidly spread, covering more than half the fire snake¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, streaks of electric light burst forth from the fire snake¡¯s body. Water, fire, and lightning, the three powers combined, instantly consuming half of Su Nan¡¯s mana. From his previous foreknowledge, he knew that this amount of mana was just enough to deal with the current monster. A violent aura surged from the fire snake, and the power of the originally only Spirit-level early-stage fire snake shot up several times in an instant! ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Feeling the terror in the fire snake¡¯s aura, the monster¡¯s expression changed, and it instantly tried to dodge to the side. However, as it moved, a sudden pain shot through its head, as if a sharp arrow had pierced its brain, leaving its consciousness blank. In the instant of blank consciousness, the gray-feathered monster was filled with both confusion and terror, not understanding the attack it had just suffered. It didn¡¯t understand how the human in front of it, who was clearly a Spellcaster Warrior, could use the Power of Divine Soul. The silent Power of the Divine Soul went unnoticed by everyone except the attacked gray-feathered monster. Without using the Berserk Netherworld Body, Su Nan¡¯s Power of Divine Soul wasn¡¯t very effective against the Peak Spirit-level demon, merely leaving its consciousness blank for a moment. But in that brief instant, by the time the monster regained consciousness and wanted to shout, its entire field of vision was filled with the red-and-blue interwoven double-winged fire snake. It tried to dodge again, but it was too late. ¡°Boom!¡± The gray-feathered monster hadn¡¯t even managed to speak when it was engulfed by the fire snake. The flames soared, and even the other two monsters, who were far away, could feel the terrifying power that made their hearts tremble. The two monsters¡¯ expressions changed, and when the flames disappeared, they saw the gray-feathered demon¡¯s head had burst! ¡°Second brother!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± The two monsters glared at each other, unable to believe that what they were seeing was real. It wasn¡¯t until the gray-feathered monster¡¯s corpse fell that they had no choice but to accept the reality in front of them. When they looked at Su Nan again, their faces were twisted with rage, and their eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°This¡­¡± With shock on their faces, the trio of Song Zhi stared blankly at the scene. That was not an ordinary early-stage Spirit-level demon, but a Peak Spirit-level demon; even at their peak, the three of them could only barely handle one with their combined strength. Now, in Su Nan¡¯s hands, such a demon had been instantly obliterated, completely shattering their perception. Even Ji Changfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, and his gaze towards Su Nan was full of delight. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡±, 15 Demon Points have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 15 points.] Of the three tasks refreshed with the Daily Task Refresh Card, besides ¡°Escort Ji Changfeng to Tianyun City¡±, the other two tasks were completed. ¡°Damn human, you dare kill my second brother; I swear I will skin you alive today!¡± The white-feathered monster roared, suddenly transforming into a white-giant bird and zooming towards Su Nan with its wings shaking like a sharp sword. Its speed was so fast that it produced a breaking sound! Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he followed suit. With the preemptive Power of Divine Soul, the three forces of water, fire, and lightning surged, and the red and blue intertwined double-winged fire snake condensed once more. The previous attack had consumed half of his mana, and this time his mana was completely depleted. ¡°Boom!¡± Again, the fire snake burst apart, scattering white feathers everywhere. Seemingly sensing Su Nan¡¯s declining strength, at that moment, the black-feathered monster attacked as well. It had been waiting for this exact moment when Su Nan¡¯s mana was depleted! For any other Spellcaster Warrior, facing this situation with depleted mana was like being a lamb awaiting slaughter. But Su Nan was no ordinary Spellcaster Warrior. With the explosive force of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy, Su Nan¡¯s consumed fire and water mana was instantly replenished. Although only two forces were present, it was enough. This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t hold back at all, letting the fire and water powers flow out with full force. The third double-winged fire snake emerged. Compared to the first two, this one lacked the power of lightning, but the power it contained was not much different.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 126: Collective Sleep_2 Chapter 177: Chapter 126: Collective Sleep_2 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°It¡¯S impossible, how do you still have mana!¡± The last black-feathered monster cried out in horror. Flee! As long as it could dodge this attack, the monster would still have an opportunity to turn the tables. Having witnessed the power of the Fire Serpent, the monster didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and flee. However, just like the previous two monsters, as soon as it made a move, Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul Attack arrived. With a loud boom, engulfed by fire and black feathers, the monster fell to the ground. ¡°Run! Everyone, run!¡± Seeing their three bosses fall, the Mortal-Level demons were frightened and desperately fled. ¡°That¡¯s all of them?¡± Song Zhi, Cheng Dao, and Miao Hong exchanged glances, faces filled with disbelief, and stared at Su Nan as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°We were really saved!¡± Song Zhi exclaimed, his face showing the relief of a narrow escape. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Su Nan asked as he approached. ¡°So strong, Brother Zhang Yang, are you really just at the Spirit Level?¡± Miao Hong asked with doubt on his face. Su Nan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I am a genuine Spirit Level.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense! I¡¯m a Law Enforcer too, but why am I nowhere near your level when we compare?¡± Cheng Dao asked with confusion on his face. At this moment, Ji Changfeng came over and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you just used some kind of Racial Talent, right? ¡°Racial Talent?¡± Upon hearing this, Song Zhi¡¯s trio was taken aback. Then, the three of them seemed to think of something and couldn t help exclaiming, ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, did you merge with an Ancient Demon Bloodline?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I had good luck and found an Ancient Demon Bloodline.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to hide it. Only in this way could it be explained why his strength was so formidable. ¡°It really is an Ancient Demon Bloodline!¡± Getting Su Nan¡¯s affirmative reply, Song Zhi¡¯s trio showed envy on their faces. Su Nan didn¡¯t linger on this topic and changed the subject, ¡°The Resentful demon has already left, we can continue on our way.¡± ¡°It left? That¡¯s great!¡± The trio didn¡¯t ask any further. According to Ji Changfeng, the Resentful demon¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t last long, so it was normal for it to leave now. Su Nan collected the corpses of the three monsters, and after a short rest, the group continued on their way. Although there were some unexpected events this time, the delay wasn¡¯t too long. In the carriage, Song Zhi¡¯s trio looked at Su Nan with a different light in their eyes, showing a trace of admiration. Looking at Ji Changfeng, Su Nan had an idea and took out a Dragon-Turtle Egg, saying, ¡°Senior, I got this egg by accident a year ago, but I haven¡¯t been able to hatch it. Do you know why?¡± Ji Changfeng had reached the Late Xuan Stage, so he had vast experience and knowledge, perhaps he could learn how to hatch the Dragon-Turtle Egg from him. ¡°Eh? This egg¡­¡± Seeing the Dragon-Turtle Egg that looked like a stone, Ji Changfeng showed a strange expression in his eyes and immediately took it for a closer examination. Cheng Dao and Miao Hong were also curious and gathered around to take a look. A moment later, Ji Changfeng said, ¡°1 can¡¯t tell what kind of beast this egg is from, but I am certain that it¡¯s not from an ordinary beast. It¡¯s very hkely an egg from a Demon King level demon!¡± ¡°A Demon King level demon egg?¡± Hearing this, the trio of Song Zhi was taken aback. However, right after, Ji Changfeng shook his head and regretfully said, ¡°What a pity, there is no life force left in this egg. It¡¯s completely dead.¡± ¡°A dead egg?¡± Song Zhi¡¯s trio also showed regret as well as Su Nan, but in his heart, he didn t think so. Obviously, Ji Changfeng didn¡¯t notice the scant life force left in the egg. This was normal because the life force in the egg was too weak to be sensed. When Su Nan got the egg, he didn¡¯t notice any life force in it either, and it could even be mistaken for a stone. If it weren¡¯t for the game¡¯s introduction, ordinary people would have never discovered the hidden life force within. Ji Changfeng returned the Dragon-Turtle Egg to Su Nan and said, ¡°If there were even a trace of life force left, it might have been possible to save it, but it¡¯s such a pity.¡± Su Nan took back the Dragon-Turtle Egg and curiously asked, ¡°Even with just a trace of life force, it can still be saved? How can it be saved?¡± Ji Changfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple; as long as you find something that can replenish vitality, it¡¯s possible.¡± After thinking for a moment, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s a medicinal liquid called (Jingling Dew that can do this. As long as you soak the demon egg in it, its vitality will slowly be restored.¡± Soaking it? A glint passed through Su Nan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t have Qingling Dew, but he had another treasure to replenish vitality. The Life Essence! The first-ranking reward from the Survival Task, a treasure formed by the pure power of life itself. If he used it to soak the Dragon-Turtle Egg, it would surely be thousands of times better than the Qingling Dew. Although he only had one drop, he could dilute it for use. Thinking about this, Su Nan was eager to try it out. However, it was not possible at the moment, so he would have to wait until they arrived in Tianyun City. As the Spirit Breath Horses raced on, everyone in the carriage was recovering quickly, including Su Nan. After killing three Spirit-Level monsters, he may have appeared relaxed, but in reality, the Power of Law Control System and Secret Power System were both entirely depleted. If he were to encounter another monster now, he would either not make a move or rely solely on his physical strength. However, that would undoubtedly expose his secret of being able to merge different bloodline systems, which was absolutely impossible. Most importantly, he was running out of Foreknowledge times. He only had 2 times left to use today! Yet, whatever one fears the most always happens. In the next two hours of their journey, the group encountered demons one after another. A total of more than a dozen! The only consolation was that these demons were all of Mortal Level, and Song Zhi¡¯s trio resolved them without Su Nan having to take action.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 126: Collective Deep Sleep s Chapter 178: Chapter 126: Collective Deep Sleep s Translator: 549690339 Ji Changfeng¡¯s face was heavy, and he said, ¡°It seems that the damage to the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition is getting more and more severe, and the suppression of demon beasts is getting weaker.¡± Su Nan listened silently without expressing any opinions. He was not worried about this problem. The day after tomorrow, a full 10 million players would descend. Even if only one-ninth came to Dongchen State like last time, there would be more than 900,000 of them. With the growth rate of the players, it would only take a month for them to easily deal with Mortal-level demons. No matter how many demons there were, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. The carriage sped on, and two hours later¡­ Ji Changfeng suddenly reminded, ¡°Be careful, everyone! We are approaching Giant Peak!¡± Giant Peak, the second of the three dangerous places. Su Nan looked ahead and saw three huge mountain peaks in a row several miles away, like three giants. Each peak was separated by several miles, with towering ancient trees and lush forests. Looking at the remaining two foreknowledge on his panel, Su Nan hesitated, wondering whether or not to predict. It would be another two hours before arriving at Tianyun City, besides the Giant Peak here, there would be another dangerous place. If he used up all his foresight here, the next part would be dangerous. ¡°Two chances for foreknowledge, if I really encounter great danger, it¡¯s not enough. Let¡¯s get through here first,¡± he thought. Looking at the approaching mountain range, Su Nan didn¡¯t rush to predict. Only when the Giants¡¯ Peak was only one kilometer away did he start predicting. [You and Ji Changfeng¡¯s group of four are riding in a carriage up to the Giant Peak. There are three connected mountain peaks, and legend has it that there are three powerful demons living atop these peaks.] [One minute later, you arrive at the foot of the first mountain peak of the Giant Peak. Everything is calm here, and nothing happens.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the foot of the second mountain peak, still not encountering any danger.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at the foot of the third mountain peak, where everything is still unusually quiet, and only the sound of galloping hooves can be heard on the official road.] [Unbeknownst to you, a pair of eyes watch you as you pass by the third mountain peak.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] Being targeted by a demon again? Is his luck that bad? Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. He had been targeted at Turtle King Lake and had used a lot of foresight to resolve the situation. If he was targeted again this time, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Continue.¡± It¡¯s the last opportunity today. If it doesn¡¯t work, he can only ask his companions to stop and wait until the game refreshes after midnight. [On the third mountain peak of the Giant Peak, a gigantic creature over five meters tall is watching you.] [You¡¯re lucky, it seems that the demon isn¡¯t interested in you, and doesn¡¯t attack you.] [One minute later, you leave the Giant Peak and continue towards Tianyun City.] [Two minutes later, everything is normal around you, with no danger appearing.] [Three minutes later, you encounter a Mortal-level demon again, and you kill it with a Water Arrow.] The demon of the Giant Peak didn¡¯t attack them? Su Nan sighed with relief. Although he wasted two chances of foresight, it eased his mind quite a bit. The carriage jolted. Song Zhi controlled the carriage while being highly alert to any changes in their surroundings. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, another hour had gone by. Su Nan leaned against the carriage, feeling drowsy and couldn¡¯t help but fall deeply asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been when the carriage suddenly jolted violently, startling him awake from his deep sleep. Su Nan opened his eyes, and the next moment, the scene before him instantly sobered him up. He found that not only himself, but the others had also fallen asleep. Even Ji Changfeng and the carriage driver, Song Zhi, had fallen asleep. For some unknown reason, none of them had woken up yet. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face changed drastically as he immediately realized that there was a problem.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 127 The Inescapable Tiger Roar Town Chapter 179: Chapter 127 The Inescapable Tiger Roar Town Translator: 549690339 1 If he was the only one who fell asleep, it wouldn¡¯t have been strange. But the entire carriage, everyone fell asleep, that definitely meant trouble. Not to mention the fact that Song Zhi, the carriage driver, was also asleep. The carriage had stopped at some unknown point, and Su Nan, not having the time for more than a quick thought, immediately pushed Cheng Dao, who was closest to him. ¡°Wake up! Wake up quickly!¡± However, Cheng Dao was sound asleep, and despite Su Nan¡¯s vigorous shaking he did not wake up. Su Nan quickly tried shaking Ji Changfeng as well. Fortunately, under his vigorous shaking, Ji Changfeng groggily opened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Changfeng muttered subconsciously. ¡°There¡¯s been an accident! Everyone has fallen asleep,¡± Su Nan said urgently. ¡°What!¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Changfeng was instantly alert. He glanced around, and noticing that the other three, including Cheng Dao were still unconscious, he movedover and slapped each one on the face. JiChangfeng¡¯s slaps were not light, but Cheng Dao showed no signs of waking Once again, Ji Changfeng moved over to Miao Hong and slapped him, but the result was still the same. Without wasting any more time, Ji Changfeng exited the carriage and approached Song Zhi, who was driving the carriage, and slapped him as well. Each of the three people had been slapped hard by Ji Changfeng. Yet, the outcome made both Su Nan and Ji Changfeng feel disheartened; not a single one of them woke up. If it were not for their steady breathing, Su Nan might have thought that all three of them were dead. ¡°Senior, what exactly is going on?¡± Su Nan asked, his expression tense. Unfortunately, he had no opportunity for foreknowledge at the moment. Otherwise, he could have known immediately what had happened if he had foreknowledge. Ji Changfeng had a grim look on his face. It was clear that he had not expected such a thing to happen. He did not answer Su Nan immediately but instead looked around. Su Nan, too, began to carefully observe his surroundings. Previously, he had been too focused on trying to wake the others and had not had the time to observe. It was only upon looking around that he realized they had ended up in a marketplace, with people hustling and bustling around on the streets and vendors selling various commodities on both sides. ¡°Where are we?¡± Su Nan asked, more incredulous. The current situation was utterly strange. After a sweeping glance around, Ji Changfeng thought for a moment and said in a grave voice, ¡°We are in danger. This is Tiger Roar Town!¡± ¡°Tiger Roar Town?¡± Su Nan shuddered. His heart seemed to have plummeted to the depths. Tiger Roar Town, the third of the Three Dangerous Places! He had just left Giant Peak not long ago, and now there was a problem in Tiger Roar Town. He couldn¡¯t help but bemoan the complexity of this escort mission in his heart. If he had foreknowledge, he wouldn¡¯t panic in the face of such a situation. But now that he had no foreknowledge, he could either quit the game or just wait. Quitting the game was out of the question. If he were to quit, he would be safe, but what about Ji Changfeng and the others? Ji Changfeng said, ¡°According to our original route, Tiger Roar Town was supposed to be the safest of the three dangerous areas because we would only pass by five miles from it and not come anywhere near Tiger Roar Town, let alone enter it.¡± ¡°But we woke up to find ourselves in Tiger Roar Town, which indicates that we have been targeted by a demon long ago. The demon caused us all to plunge deep asleep and brought us here.¡± Su Nan nodded; he had also thought of this. ¡°Senior, what exactly is the situation with Tiger Roar Town?¡± At the moment, he was still unfamiliar with Tiger Roar Town. The most important thing now was apparently to first understand what Tiger Roar Town was. As he looked around, his brow furrowed. He noticed that while the people on the street seemed no different from normal people. But somehow, they all felt strange to him. Something was off. However, even after looking closely, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong. Ji Changfeng quickly picked up the unconscious Song Zhi and returned to the carriage, then said in a low voice: ¡°Twenty years ago, Tiger Roar Town was just an ordinary town. But then something happened that turned it into a very dangerous place.¡± ¡°The town is called Tiger Roar Town because there is a Tiger Demon on a hill behind the town. Every time the Tiger Demon roars, the people of Tiger Roar Town can hear it clearly.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan looked out of the carriage window towards the distance. As it turned out, to the north of the small town was a small mountain range It wasn¡¯t very high, but it stretched for thousands of miles. ¡°At first, the Tiger Demon did not harm people. But then something happened that made it extremely aggressive. In a single night, it devoured all the people in Tiger Roar Town ¨C over three thousand of them.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan shuddered, ¡°Three thousand people were eaten? The people here now¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re not real people!¡± Ji Changfeng shook his head, his expression grim. ¡°Not human? Then what are they?¡± Ji Changfeng¡¯s voice dropped even lower, seemingly afraid that the people on the street might hear him: ¡°They are ghosts!¡± ¡°The Tiger Demon is not an ordinary demon. Its bloodline is unique and possesses a certain racial talent. It can condense the resentment of the prey it has consumed into ghosts to control.¡± ¡°The people we see now are the ghosts formed from the resentment of those who were eaten!¡± ¡°These ghosts are unique. They not only retain the memory of their past lives, but they even retain their lifestyle and habits.¡± Upon hearing these words, Su Nan felt a tumult in his heart, ¡°Senior, are you implying that the entire town we¡¯re seeing now is composed of ghosts?¡± Ji Changfeng nodded solemnly, ¡°These ghosts may not be demons, but each one possesses the strength of a mortal level!¡± As Su Nan took another look at the people on the outside street, a chill went down his spine. Three thousand mortal warriors, and these were only the minions of one demon! Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 127 The Inescapable Tiger Roar Chapter 180: Chapter 127 The Inescapable Tiger Roar Town_2 Translator: 549690339 I cannot imagine how powerful the tiger demon that created these ghosts must be! King Level? Or Emperor Level? Ji Changfeng continued: ¡°After the incident occurred, the whole Tianyun County was shaken, and even the County Magistrate himself led the team to exterminate the tiger demon.¡± ¡°I also participated in that event. At that time, I had just entered the Xuan-level realm, and there were two other bureau chiefs of the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± ¡°As a result, the battle was extremely fierce, and as soon as we arrived at Tiger Roar Town, we were besieged by these ghosts.¡± ¡°Although these ghosts only have Mortal-level strength, they are immortal. As long as the tiger demon is alive, they can be continuously created.¡± ¡°Moreover, the strength of the tiger demon is incredibly astonishing. Although it is only at King Level, its terrifying power is no less than that of an emperor-level powerhouse. In that battle, the County Magistrate was seriously injured, and one of the two bureau chiefs who were with me was killed!¡± After hearing Ji Changfeng¡¯s words, Su Nan was once again secretly shocked. Comparable to Emperor-level strength! What about twenty years later? How powerful is that tiger demon now? Su Nan asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ji Changfeng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get in here, but difficult to get out. Under the influence of the tiger demon, this town has undergone tremendous changes. No matter which direction we go, we will eventually return to the initial point.¡± ¡°Once trapped in here, even if it was during my peak state, it would not be easy to leave!¡± Ji Changfeng sighed, his old face filled with anxiety and helplessness. He originally planned to quickly reach Tianyun City and snatch back the Green Gold Stone, but now that they have inexplicably entered Tiger Roar Town, his plan is disrupted. ¡°We must be prepared to be trapped here for a long time!¡± ¡°For a long time?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. The ghosts occupy Tiger Roar Town, so there might not be any demons here. No demons mean it would be difficult for him to obtain demon power. The consequences of being trapped here for an extended period are obvious. ¡°These ghosts are immortal, and killing them certainly won¡¯t yield any demon power.¡± ¡°I wonder if using Across the Heavens Shift can get us out of here?¡± Su Nan pondered. Unfortunately, he had already used up his two chances for today when he stole the Green Gold Stone, so he could only wait for the game to refresh before trying again. He glanced at the game timer, and there was only a little more than half an hour left before midnight. Ji Changfeng looked at the three people who were still asleep and said, ¡°We must have been affected by the Power of Divine Soul of some demon just now. You were the first to wake up because your Divine Soul power is stronger, while their Divine Soul power is the weakest.¡± As he said this, Ji Changfeng took out a dagger and grabbed Song Zhi¡¯s hand, ruthlessly plunging the dagger into the center of his palm. Agonizing pain instantly spread throughout Song Zhi¡¯s body, and he suddenly woke up. ¡°How did I end up in the carriage? What just happened to me?¡± Song Zhi asked in confusion. Without explaining, Ji Changfeng used the same method to wake up Cheng Dao and Miao Hong. The two were startled awake by the intense pain, and when they saw the current situation, they were at a loss. Ji Changfeng explained the situation once more. Upon hearing this, the three of them looked extremely grim. Looking at the pedestrians on the street outside, their scalps tingled. ¡°We can¡¯t stay on the street any longer; we must find a place to stay first.¡± Ji Changfeng scanned the surroundings and quickly set his sights on a nearby inn. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Ji Changfeng got off the carriage and headed straight for the inn. Song Zhi led the Spirit Breath Horse while the others followed Ji Changfeng to the inn. ¡°Would you like to dine or stay?¡± As soon as they entered the inn, a young waiter in his twenties greeted them. Ji Changfeng said, ¡°Stay!¡± ¡°How many rooms do you need?¡± ¡°Only one!¡± Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s safer for several people to stay together. Although it was a bit strange for five people to share one room, the waiter didn¡¯t ask any further questions: ¡°Please follow me.¡± The group followed the waiter upstairs. By coincidence, as they were climbing the stairs, they encountered several young men descending. At first, Su Nan didn¡¯t pay much attention, but suddenly he noticed an unusual gaze from one of them and looked back. He was a young man in his early twenties with average looks, wearing black clothes, and there was nothing special about him at first glance. But Su Nan saw a different expression in the other person¡¯s eyes than the others. It was astonishment! What kind of person would show astonishment when seeing him in such a place? Definitely not ghosts, nor martial artists. If it were an ordinary martial artist, they wouldn¡¯t just show astonishment to him alone, but to Ji Changfeng and the others as well. ¡°A player!¡± Su Nan instantly realized the young man¡¯s identity, revealing a hint of surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter a player in such a place. Then he thought of something and a subtle smile appeared on his lips. Having a player meant that he could use the other person to obtain Demon Power! His Demon Power was only five points short of upgrading the Nether Wolf Scripture to Great Perfection. In that case, he would have three foreknowledge opportunities again. Now he continued to use the foreknowledge opportunity to obtain more information about Tiger Roar Town. There were seven people together with the black-clothed youth, and Lang Thirteen still had a task to hunt players today! Su Nan followed the waiter upstairs while several players went downstairs. When Su Nan¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the staircase, the black-clothed youth looked at the second floor again, his eyes thoughtful. Someone nearby noticed the strangeness of the black-clothed youth and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Ye? Did you discover something?¡± The black-clothed youth said, ¡°Did you notice the young man among those five just now?¡± Several people shook their heads, and one of them said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention, everyone here is a ghost, what¡¯s there to pay attention to?¡± The black-clothed youth said, ¡°That person is Zhang Yang!¡± ¡°Zhang Yang? The one ranked third on the ranking list?¡± Hearing this name, the young men were all shocked, and then couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Who else could it be!¡± ¡°How did he get here? Did he get the same task as you, Brother Ye?¡± Someone asked. The black-clothed youth shook his head: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. That task is very difficult to trigger, and I have already completed the first stage. Others can¡¯t trigger it.¡± ¡°Zhang Yang was followed by four martial artists. From their expressions, they must have entered here by mistake.¡± ¡°Entered by mistake?¡± The others exchanged glances, seemingly thinking of something, one of them said with schadenfreude: ¡°If he really entered this place by mistake, it means that he doesn¡¯t have a way to leave, and he¡¯s going to be trapped here forever, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I really want to see what it feels like for the third-ranked Great God to be trapped here, unable to leave or gain Demon Power.¡± The few laughed, seemingly having seen the scene of Zhang Yang slowly falling from the pedestal. One of them thought of something and asked, ¡°Did he recognize you, Brother Ye?¡± The black-clothed youth shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s no picture of me on the forum, and he won¡¯t notice me. After all, I¡¯m only ranked sixth, which is still a bit of a gap compared to him.¡± ¡°However, he should already know that we are players too.¡± A player smiled, ¡°Hehe, what if he¡¯s third, he¡¯ll definitely have to come and ask Brother Ye for help if he wants to leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just wait. It won¡¯t be long before he comes to ask Brother Ye for help.¡± A look of expectation appeared in their eyes. What they didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Su Nan was also eyeing them. Second floor. Under the guidance of the waiter, Su Nan and the others were already in a guest room. When the waiter left, Su Nan looked at Ji Changfeng and said, ¡°Senior, I found some Outsiders. I suspect they have a way to leave this place. I plan to ask them.¡± ¡°Outsiders? Are they the ones just now?¡± Ji Changfeng asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nan nodded. Song Zhi was curious, ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, how could you be sure that they are Outsiders?¡± ¡°Because I am an Outsider too.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hide it. His identity was public anyway. As long as he continued to deal with the Demon Hunting Bureau using Zhang Yang¡¯s identity, he would be found out sooner or later. It was better to reveal the truth now. After all, he couldn¡¯t stay logged into the game all the time. After revealing his identity, he could freely quit the game in front of them. Even if he changed his appearance and disappeared in the future, he could use quitting the game as an excuse.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 128: Copy Task Chapter 181: Chapter 128: Copy Task Translator: 549690339 Su Nan revealed his identity. Ji Changfeng was only slightly surprised, but not overly shocked. Miao Hong still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, you are really an Outsider? How is that possible?¡± ¡°As far as I know, although Outsiders improve quickly in strength, it has not even been a month since Outsiders arrived. If you really are an Outsider, how can you be so strong?¡± Everyone had witnessed the strength Su Nan had shown. The three of them knew that even if they were in their prime, they were no match for Su Nan. Cheng Dao nodded in agreement: ¡°Although Outsiders cannot be killed, their strengths are not particularly strong either. So far, I haven¡¯t even met a single Spirit Level Outsider.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly thought of a possibility: ¡°Could it be that you, Brother Zhang Yang, are one of the top three on the ranking list? I heard from an Outsider the day before yesterday that someone on their ranking list has stepped into Spirit Level.¡± Su Nan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m currently ranked third.¡± ¡°You really are an Outsider?¡± Song Zhi and the others looked at each other again, their eyes filled with shock. They were astonished by the speed at which Su Nan had improved his strength. It took Su Nan less than a month to surpass their decades of cultivation! The trio couldn¡¯t help but gasp, looking at Su Nan with envy in their eyes. Ji Changfeng laughed instead: ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s even better that you are an Outsider. Since the Outsiders arrived, the various major forces have been cultivating some of them.¡± ¡°If you could join our Demon Hunting Bureau, we would surely do our best to cultivate you in the future.¡± Song Zhi¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Yes, Brother Zhang Yang, you¡¯ve already merged with an Ancient Demon Bloodline at the Mortal Level. If you join us, you¡¯ll undoubtedly grow even stronger!¡± Su Nan smiled, ¡°It would be an honor to join the Demon Hunting Bureau, but now isn¡¯t the time to discuss this matter. The priority is to find a way to leave this place.¡± Reminded by Su Nan, the trio of Song Zhi quickly calmed down, saying: ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, can you be sure that those people from earlier have a method to leave this place?¡± Su Nan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not certain. But if they¡¯ve been here for a long time, they must have gathered some information, which might include what we¡¯re looking for.¡± Ji Changfeng nodded, ¡°Go ahead, but be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior, you wait here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Nan turned and left. Tiger Roar Town¡¯s streets were busy with people coming and going. Vendors¡¯ shouts resounded constantly. If it weren¡¯t known that these people were all ghosts, one could hardly imagine how terrifying and dangerous this seemingly ordinary town actually was! ¡°Brother Ye, there¡¯s only half an hour left before the game refreshes. Shall we go to that place now?¡± Several players standing in front of the inn looked at the people on the street. ¡°Nothing to worry about, just wait a little longer!¡± said the black-clothed youth. With that, he looked back at the second floor of the inn once again. Seeing him do so, one of them asked, ¡°Brother Ye, are you waiting for that Zhang Yang?¡± The black-clothed youth nodded, ¡°Since Zhang Yang discovered us, he¡¯s bound to come looking for us.¡± ¡°His strength is greater than ours; we might be able to use his strength to complete the task.¡± The other players understood the black-clothed youth¡¯s idea and their eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Ye is truly remarkable. This idea is great.¡± ¡°When Zhang Yang wants to leave this place, he has to listen to Brother Ye obediently. When he¡¯s told to go east, he¡¯ll have to go east!¡± As they talked, the black-clothed youth spotted something, ¡°He¡¯s coming!¡± Su Nan walked downstairs and spotted the group outside the inn at a glance. His heart stirred, and he approached them, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve been waiting for me.¡± ¡°Zhang Yang, I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet here.¡± said the black-clothed youth. ¡°You are¡­¡± Su Nan wasn¡¯t surprised that the group knew him. He was a public figure now, so even if they hadn¡¯t met him in person, they had seen his picture. ¡°Li Ye!¡± the black-clothed youth said calmly. ¡°Li Ye?¡± Su Nan instantly remembered the youth¡¯s identity and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised, ¡°So you are that player who¡¯s ranked sixth on the leaderboard!¡± If it were someone else outside the top ten, he might not have recognized them. But he clearly remembered the top ten, especially Li Ye. Comparatively, this Li Ye was truly a rising star. Previously, hardly anyone knew who he was, but he suddenly emerged just before the end of the Survival Task and leaped into the top ten. ¡°Zhang Yang, you should know by now that it¡¯s easy to enter this place, but difficult to leave. If you want to leave, I can help you,¡± Li Ye said straightforwardly. ¡°Oh? You have a way to leave this place?¡± Su Nan was surprised; he didn¡¯t expect Li Ye to be so direct. ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions?¡± Su Nan asked directly as well. He didn¡¯t believe that the other party would tell him the method for nothing. Li Ye said, ¡°I want you to help me complete a task. As long as the task is completed, I will tell you my method of leaving.¡± As expected, it was a task! Su Nan nodded secretly, understanding that Li Ye and his group were here for a specific task, unlike him who had accidentally entered this place. He wondered what kind of task could involve such a dangerous place like this. ¡°So, what¡¯s the task you want me to help you with?¡± Instead of answering directly, Li Ye asked, ¡°How much do you know about Tiger Roar Town?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Tiger Roar Town¡­.¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 128: Duplicate Task_2 Chapter 182: Chapter 128: Duplicate Task_2 Translator: 549690339 | Su Nan roughly relayed the information he had learned from Ji Changfeng not long ago. These were all basic information, and since Li Ye knew even how to leave, it was impossible for him not to know this. Hearing this, surprise flickered in Li Ye¡¯s eyes, he obviously didn¡¯t expect Su Nan to know so much. Li Ye said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that the martial artist you¡¯ve been following isn¡¯t simple. You know quite a lot.¡± Su Nan stared at Li Ye and said, ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?¡± ¡°We need to enter the back mountain of Tiger Roar Town, and I want your help to get in there.¡± ¡°Enter the back mountain?¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? There is an entity equivalent to an Emperor-level great monster in that back mountain. You may want to die, but don¡¯t take me with you.¡± Su Nan said gravely. Li Ye said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Tiger Demon spends most of its time in deep sleep. As long as we don¡¯t wake it up, there won¡¯t be a problem. The Tiger Demon is in deep sleep? Su Nan pondered and said, ¡°In that case, no one stops you from entering the back mountain. Why do you need my help?¡± Li Ye glanced at the ghosts on the main street and whispered, ¡°These ghosts seem harmless now, but once someone approaches the back mountain, they¡¯ll turn vicious.¡± ¡°If I want to enter the back mountain, I need someone to help me stop these ghosts.¡± Su Nan understood Li Ye¡¯s point and his face darkened, ¡°You want me to block these ghosts for you? Are you joking?¡± ¡°All these ghosts, even an Xuan Level Expert can¡¯t handle them. Li Ye remained calm, as if he knew Su Nan would react like this, he said indifferently, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you.¡± Su Nan shook his head, ¡°You are overestimating me. I don¡¯t have the ability to help you withstand, you better look for someone else.¡± He outrightly refused. Upon hearing this, before Li Ye could even respond, a few players couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Zhang Yang, without our Brother Ye¡¯s way, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here at all.¡± ¡°Exactly, think about it carefully. There are no demons for you to kill here. If you are stuck here and can¡¯t acquire demon power, you should know the consequences.¡± ¡°You are now ranked third, but Qian Yu will soon reach the Spirit Level, you don¡¯t want to be pushed down from your third place, do you?¡± A few of them acted as if they had taken Su Nan for granted. Su Nan glanced at them and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs.¡± After saying this, he turned around and went back to the second floor. Seeing Su Nan¡¯s blatant disregard, a few of them were secretly angry. Li Ye, however, remained calm, as if he had anticipated Su Nan¡¯s reaction. They didn¡¯t notice that after Su Nan disappeared from the staircase corner, an old man¡¯s figure identical to those on the main street emerged from the corner of the stairs. The old man was Su Nan in disguise! Su Nan shuffled to a place not too far from them and look down the main street as if expecting someone. Li Ye and his party didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Nan¡¯s transformed ghost figure. One of the players once again glanced at the second floor and said, ¡°What should we do, Brother Ye? This Zhang Yang is being so ungrateful. We¡¯re willing to show him a way to leave, but he doesn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Li Ye said confidently, ¡°No rush, he just arrived here and doesn¡¯t know how hard it is to leave. Once he has exhausted all his methods and still can¡¯t leave, he will naturally change his mind.¡± Hearing this, an unnoticed smirk flashed in Su Nan s eyes. As for being trapped here, he was not particularly worried. He has the Across the Heavens Shift, this ability is a divine ability, it¡¯s not as simple as moving for a kilometer. Moreover, even if Across the Heavens Shift doesn¡¯t work, he has other ways. He still has the Perfect Death Resurrection Card! The Perfect Death Resurrection Card allows resurrection at a designated location after death. He doesn¡¯t believe that this town can render this game prop useless. Clearly, Li Ye doesn¡¯t know about this. At this moment, Li Ye also thought of possible methods that Su Nan might have and said solemnly, ¡°However, he was able to enter the top three, there must be methods we don¡¯t know about. We can¡¯t put all our hopes on him, we still have to proceed as planned.¡± Some people didn¡¯t seem to care, ¡°So what if he¡¯s third? Brother Ye, your first and second phases of this task are both four-star.¡± -just the reward from the first phase made you skyrocket. If you complete the whole task, you¡¯ll definitely have a place in the top three! Four-star mainline? Hearing this, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in his heart, and a thought occurred to him instantly. What would happen if he copied Li Ye¡¯s task? Walk other¡¯s paths, and leave them with nowhere to go? Once this thought came up, Su Nan couldn¡¯t suppress the idea of copying the task any longer, and he quickly made up his mind. A silent black Main Quest Replication Card appeared in his hand. At the same time, he switched his role to Wang Nan, preparing to use this character, Wang Nan, to copy the task. At present, of the three characters, only Wang Nan doesn¡¯t have a Mainline. Although, as long as he could get the Mainline, regardless of which character¡¯s, it was meat cooked in his pot. But there were still some differences if obtained by different characters. The biggest difference was the reward of the Bloodline Demon Sutra. The Bloodline Demon Sutra rewarded by the mainline task was the same system as the player, and now he lacked a source of Physique Bloodline Demon Sutra, so naturally he wanted Wang Nan to get the task. The Main Quest Replication Card needs to come into contact with the player being duplicated to work. Su Nan quietly moved behind Li Ye. Suddenly, he seemed to stagger and bump into Li Ye next to him.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 128: Duplicate Task_3 Chapter 183: Chapter 128: Duplicate Task_3 Translator: 549690339 Suddenly bumped into someone without warning, Li Ye¡¯s face changed, and he subconsciously wanted to fight back. But when he saw that the person who bumped into him was a ghost, Li Ye quickly smiled and said, ¡°Old man, are you alright?¡± Li Ye was obviously afraid of offending the old man transformed by Su Nan, and spoke very politely. Su Nan waved his hand and didn¡¯t say much, continuing to walk down the street and eventually disappearing into the crowd. On his panel, a message pops up. [Would you like to use the Main Quest Replication Card on target ¡°Li Ye¡±?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Detected that target ¡°Li Ye¡± has two mainline tasks, please choose one to copy.] [Mainline task 1: Wrath of the Demon King] [Mainline task 2: Curse of Demonic Thought] ¡°Two mainlines?¡± Su Nan was surprised because mainline tasks were not easily obtained. Apart from novice tasks, they can only be obtained by triggering special events. If he didn¡¯t count the ¡°Dragon Turtle Legacy¡± that he obtained by actively using Qi Luck not long ago, he had only triggered one special event. Li Ye had two mainlines, and one of them was obviously obtained through triggering a special event. ¡°These two tasks don¡¯t seem simple!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed a different color, and he couldn¡¯t decide which one to choose for a while. At first glance, neither of the tasks seemed to have a direct relationship with the current situation in Tiger Roar Town, but upon further analysis, both were possible. First of all, the first task, Wrath of the Demon King. If the Demon King here refers to the tiger demon, it is not impossible. Although the tiger demon had the strength comparable to an emperor-level twenty years ago, who could be sure that it would have stepped into the emperor-level after twenty years? As for the second task, Curse of Demonic Thought. This task is interesting, as it should be related to demon beasts judging from its name. Ji Changfeng had said that the tiger demon was normal twenty years ago, but there was a change in its temperament due to an incident. If the tiger demon¡¯s temperament changed because it was affected by the demonic qi of a demon beast, this is also not impossible. ¡°Why think so much, just go back and ask Ji Changfeng.¡± Finding a place where no one was around, Su Nan transformed into a young-looking ghost and returned to the inn. Li Ye and others hadn¡¯t left and were still discussing something. Listening carefully, Su Nan found that they were discussing entering the back mountain. Su Nan ignored them, quickly went up to the second floor, and then transformed back into Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance and returned to the guest room. ¡°So, Brother Zhang Yang, do those outsiders know how to leave?¡± Song Zhi asked eagerly. ¡°They know, but it¡¯s difficult for them to tell us,¡± Su Nan repeated the conditions mentioned by Li Ye. Upon hearing this, Ji Changfeng immediately said, ¡°We cannot agree to their conditions. Once we let them enter the back mountain, the tiger demon could be disturbed, and none of us will be able to escape from here!¡± The burly Song Zhi angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to them whether they want to say or not. I¡¯ll go and catch them now, kill them once a day, and see if they will tell!¡± Ji Changfeng shook his head again: ¡°It¡¯s no use, if they don¡¯t want to say it, they won¡¯t say it even more if you do that. We can¡¯t afford to waste time!¡± Su Nan looked at Ji Changfeng and said, ¡°Senior, what exactly caused the sudden change in the tiger demon¡¯s temperament twenty years ago?¡± Ji Changfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know why the tiger demon¡¯s temperament changed twenty years ago, but I¡¯ve heard the governor say that it might have something to do with demon beasts.¡± Demon beast? Having an answer, Su Nan looked at the two options on the panel and made a choice.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 129: Curse of Demonic Thought Chapter 184: Chapter 129: Curse of Demonic Thought Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations on successfully replicating Li Ye¡¯s mainline task ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought¡±. Do you choose to synchronize the progress of the mainline task?] ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nan did not hesitate and chose to synchronize directly. Li Ye¡¯s task had already reached the second phase, and if the task was not synchronized, he would be one phase slower than Li Ye, and the consequences of that would be unpredictable. Moreover, if the location of the first-phase task was in Tiger Roar Town, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if it wasn¡¯t in Tiger Roar Town, then it would be troublesome. [Mainline Task: Curse of Demonic Thought] [In ancient times, a powerful demon beast fell, and its condensed evil energy turned into an indestructible demonic thought. Fortunately, a human expert found the demonic thought in time and suppressed it by laying down a formation to grind it away.] [Over the course of ten thousand years, the demonic thought was mostly destroyed with the passage of time. However, the formation laid down by the ancient powerhouse was also slowly corroded by time, losing its ability to destroy demonic thoughts. [Twenty years ago, the last trace of demonic thought finally escaped from the corroded formation and tried to possess a powerful Tiger Demon. However, the Tiger Demon was too strong for it to succeed, so it went into hiding within the Tiger Demon¡¯s body, which changed its temperament due to demonic thought¡¯s influence.] [To resist the demonic thought¡¯s possession, the Tiger Demon spent most of its time in deep sleep, contending with the demonic thought. However, this method could not truly prevent the possession, and it was only a matter of time before the Tiger Demon would be completely possessed by the demonic thought.] [Second Phase Task: Enter the back mountain of Tiger Roar Town and use the Demonic Stone to draw out the demonic thought] [Task Difficulty: Four-star] [Task Rewards: Mortal-Level Bloodline, Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, 30 Demon Points, One drop of demon blood.] [Task Countdown: 5 days] Since it was a replication, the task difficulty and task rewards did not change because Su Nan was at the Spirit Level. The rewards were still Mortal-Level bloodline and Mortal-Level Demon Sutra. However, these were not important. The important thing was the second-phase task. ¡°Not only do I need to enter the back mountain of Tiger Roar Town, but I also need to use the Demonic Stone to draw out the demonic thought.¡± ¡°What is a Demonic Stone?¡± Su Nan frowned slightly. According to the requirements of the second-phase task, he could already roughly guess the first-phase task. It could be certain that the first-phase task must be related to the Demonic Stone, and Li Ye must have already gotten the Demonic Stone. ¡°If I don¡¯t have a Demonic Stone, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to complete this task?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. It took great effort to use a precious Main Quest Replication Card, and the result was that the replicated task was impossible to complete. It was like a joke! Seeing Su Nan¡¯s abnormal expression, Ji Changfeng asked, ¡°Young friend, have you thought of something?¡± Su Nan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Senior, the Outsiders who wanted to enter the back mountain should be related to the demon beast.¡± ¡°Related to the demon beast?¡± Ji Changfeng¡¯s expression changed, and he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Young friend, what have you heard?¡± ¡°I heard that the reason the Tiger Demon¡¯s temperament has changed so much is that it was influenced by a trace of demonic thought. They found a piece of Demonic Stone and wanted to use it to draw out the demonic thought.¡± Su Nan told some information mentioned in the mission. ¡°What is demonic thought?¡± ¡°And what is a Demonic Stone?¡± Song Zhi and the others had never heard of Demonic Stone, so they looked curious. Ji Changfeng looked surprised, ¡°I have long heard that you Outsiders have the ability to know many hidden pieces of information, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know even these.¡±{@assistantLooking at Song Zhi and the others, Ji Changfeng explained, ¡°Demonic thought is a kind of soul-like substance formed by the concentrated evil energy of the demon beast after its death.¡± ¡°Demonic Stone is a stone formed after the death of a demon beast, where its remaining demonic qi gathers and, after tens of thousands of years, forms a stone containing pure demonic qi. It is a treasure for demon beasts to enhance their realms.¡± Containing pure demonic qi? Su Nan suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, ¡°Senior, can a Demonic Stone really attract demonic thought just because it contains pure demonic qi?¡± Ji Changfeng nodded, ¡°Although demonic thought is different from demon beasts, pure demonic qi still greatly benefits them. It¡¯s not impossible for those Outsiders to want to use the Demonic Stone to draw out the demon.¡± Hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. If it¡¯s just that, then he might have a way. He had two things containing demonic qi on him. The first one was the Ancient Demon Sword, and the second one was the Demonic Source Pearl he obtained not long ago. He didn¡¯t know how much attraction the Demonic Source Pearl had to demon beasts, but he did know that the attraction of the Demon Sword to them was absolutely enormous. The Demonic Stone, formed by the condensed demonic qi from a dead demon beast, simply couldn¡¯t compare to the Demon Sword in any aspect. Perhaps he could use the Demon Sword as a substitute for the Demonic Stone to draw out the demonic thought! Ji Changfeng looked at Su Nan and continued, ¡°If what you heard is all true, maybe we should help those Outsiders.¡± ¡°If they can really draw out the demonic thought from the Tiger Demon¡¯s body, it would be a good thing for us, too.¡± Su Nan nodded, but he was secretly calculating in his heart. Li Ye couldn¡¯t get to the back mountain, but he was different. He could transform into ghosts and also have the Across the Heavens Shift. Although each Across the Heavens Shift could only cover a range of kilometers, two attempts would cover about eighty percent of the back mountain¡¯s area. This meant that the climbing obstacles Li Ye faced did not exist for him! It seemed that this seemingly difficult task was not challenging for him at all! The only thing he needed to worry about was finding the Tiger Demon before he could draw out the demonic thought from its body. With this in mind, Su Nan said, ¡°Indeed, helping them enter the back mountain is also a good thing for us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find them and discuss it.¡± Su Nan left the guest room and went to the first floor. At the entrance of the inn, Li Ye and the others had already left. ¡°Did they really go to the back mountain?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. Unexpectedly, another thought emerged in him, ¡°That¡¯s good, maybe I can take this opportunity to gain some demon power.¡± A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Before, he had wanted to hunt some people to gain demon power. If it weren¡¯t for the fear that stirring things up at the entrance of the inn might alert those ghosts, causing a chain reaction, he would have taken action long ago. Now the opportunity has arrived. If those people were really determined to enter the Back Mountain, they would undoubtedly be attacked by the ghosts; he could take advantage of the chaos to make his move! Looking for a secluded place, he transformed himself into the appearance of a ghost once again and quickly moved toward Back Mountain. At the border between Tiger Roar Town and Back Mountain, there lay a vast wasteland. Li Ye led several players, standing on a huge rock and scanning the surroundings, as they were looking for ghosts! After a moment, they hadn¡¯t found a single ghost. Their eyes revealed their delight. ¡°As expected, there are no ghosts at this time.¡± This was their second attempt to enter the Back Mountain. Last time, they did not know that climbing the mountain would lead to ghosts attacking them, and they suffered a huge loss. Afterward, they summed up their experiences, guarding this place for a whole day. Finally, they discovered one phenomenon. There were no ghosts at this point in time, making it the perfect time to enter the Back Mountain. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. Even if it costs us a death count, we¡¯ll help you defend this place till the last moment!¡± they said resolutely. ¡°Alright, as long as we succeed this time, I, Li Ye, will definitely not let you down!¡± Li Ye took a deep breath. Although it was a pity that Zhang Yang didn¡¯t make a move, he still saw hope for success at present. Without any hesitation, he suddenly charged up the mountain. The moment he started climbing, it was as if he triggered some switch. The ghosts in the distant town shook simultaneously and then, like mad, rushed toward Back Mountain! ¡°Is this¡­ Li Ye has already made a move?¡± Seeing this scene, Su Nan, who was on his way to Back Mountain, immediately understood what was going on. Without thinking too much, he hurried toward Back Mountain with the fastest speed. ¡°Here they come! Stop them!¡± At the foot of the mountain, several players saw two leading ghosts coming first and swiftly took action. Each of them possessed two bloodlines and wasn¡¯t weak in strength. The first two ghosts that arrived were rapidly defeated and turned into a wisp of smoke by the joint efforts of the players. But before they could rejoice, they suddenly saw a figure moving much faster than the other ghosts approaching them. ¡°Watch out!¡± Without thinking, they instinctively attacked the incoming ghost. But immediately after, their expressions changed abruptly. A tremendous force struck them, rendering them unable to resist at all. With one punch each, Su Nan instantly killed all of the players. Until their deaths, they never understood when there appeared to be such a powerful ghost in Tiger Roar Town! [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt Five Outsiders.¡± 5 demon power points have been awarded.] [Currently Available Demon Power: 20 points] Enough to raise the Nether Wolf Scripture to Great Perfection! Without any hesitation, he immediately chose to upgrade. With 20 demon power points consumed, the Nether Wolf Scripture reached Great Perfection. [Congratulations, you have fully upgraded a demon sutra to Great Perfection, which further enhances your ability to survive in this world.] [Your Talent to Foresee the Future has been strengthened, adding three extra uses per day.] The usable number of times had reached 30! ¡°Finally, there are foreknowledges I can use again!¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Having become accustomed to foreknowledge, he felt uneasy without it. Although several players died, the ghosts didn¡¯t stop. The arriving ghosts surged up the mountain like a tidal wave, moving extremely fast. Su Nan didn¡¯t immediately follow the ghosts up; instead, he looked at his Personal Information Panel. [You transform yourself into the appearance of a ghost, intending to follow the other ghosts up the mountain.] [Unfortunately, although your Transformation Art can perfectly disguise your appearance as a ghost, you are not a real ghost.] [As soon as you climb up the mountain, the ghosts who were originally capturing another Outsider will swarm toward you, intending to tear you to pieces.] [However, you are powerful and are not hindered at all by the ghosts.] [You no longer pay attention to the other ghosts and try to rush up the mountain relying on your speed.] [Your speed is incredibly fast, and no ghosts can catch up with you, leaving them all behind within a moment.] [One minute later, you arrive at the top of Back Mountain and follow the mountain range eastward, searching for the tiger demon.] [Two minutes later, you haven¡¯t found the tiger demon. The entire Back Mountain has been occupied by ghosts, and countless ghosts surround you, leaving you no escape.] [Three minutes later, your strength is depleted, and you¡¯re killed by a massive number of ghosts.] [You died]. ¡°Boneshifting can¡¯t deceive ghosts?¡± Su Nan was surprised. Thinking about it, he came to terms with it. Ghosts were not demons but beings formed of resentment by the tiger demon. It was clear that they had their way of identifying their kind, and merely disguising his appearance wasn¡¯t enough to fool them. ¡°Climbing the mountain wouldn¡¯t be an issue for me, and it¡¯s not a problem for me to find the tiger demon.¡± ¡°It seems that there really isn¡¯t much difficulty in this task for me, it¡¯s just a matter of wasting some foreknowledge uses..¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 130: Searching for the Tiger Demon Chapter 185: Chapter 130: Searching for the Tiger Demon Translator: 549690339 For Li Ye, the difficulty of the second phase of the Curse of Demonic Thought mission lies in how to climb the Back Mountain under the siege of numerous ghosts, and find the tiger demon affected by Demonic Thought. However, this is not a problem for the current Su Nan. ¡°This will be the fastest Mainline Task I have ever completed!¡± Su Nan laughed, feeling that there was not much difference between this task and giving it away for free. Looking at the remaining two foreknowledge opportunities, he waited for the cooling time of foreknowledge to end and then continued to use it. He didn¡¯t choose to leave Tiger Roar Town, but decided to continue searching for the tiger demon. As long as he could resolve the Demonic Thought within the tiger demon, it would be easy to leave Tiger Roar Town. [A tiger demon sleeps on the back mountain of Tiger Roar Town, and you want to find it and draw out the Demonic Thought within it.] [You follow the ghosts up the mountain, and as soon as you step on the Back Mountain, a large number of ghosts surround you, trying to tear you apart.] [After casually killing two ghosts, you want to rush up the mountain as fast as possible, but you are blocked by ghosts that have already filled the mountain forest.] [Unable to do anything, you can only kill the ghosts while continuing to move up the mountain.] [The Back Mountain of Tiger Roar Town stretches 3,000 meters from west to east. You know that there is no trace of the tiger demon within a 200-meter radius of Tiger Roar Town, so you head straight for the area 200 meters away.] [A minute later, you finally arrive at the side of the mountain 200 meters away from Tiger Roar Town, under the siege of numerous ghosts.] [Two minutes later, you can barely search within a 100-meter radius of the mountain while facing the siege of ghosts, and your strength is already exhausted.] [You died.] Compared to the first time, due to the large number of ghosts on the Back Mountain now, his actions had been obstructed. He died after only two minutes of foreknowledge. ¡°Now, my Secret Power System and Control-law System Power haven¡¯t recovered yet, and I can¡¯t use Across the Heavens Shift, so I can¡¯t even unleash half of my strength.¡± ¡°Continuing foreknowledge like this probably won¡¯t yield much results, but fortunately, the game is about to refresh soon!¡± He looked at the time in the game, and more than ten minutes later, it would be Midnight. What he needed to do now was to wait for the game refresh. ¡°I still have one foreknowledge opportunity left, and it would be a waste not to use it. I¡¯ll continue to search as much as I can.¡± [The Back Mountain of Tiger Roar Town has been filled with numerous ghosts, who are searching for the intruder. You know that climbing the mountain now would undoubtedly result in death, but you still resolutely choose to do so.] [A minute later, you arrive at a location 200 meters from Tiger Roar Town, surrounded by a large number of ghosts, and you struggle to move forward.] [You don¡¯t dare to waste time and continue to head straight for the mountain area 300 meters from Tiger Roar Town.] [Several breaths later, you finally come to a position 300 meters away from Tiger Roar Town, and your strength is about to be completely depleted.] [You continue to search, and suddenly, a black figure lying next to an ancient tree not far away attracts your attention, it¡¯s the Outsider who climbed up the mountain not long ago.] [To your amazement, the ghosts around don¡¯t attack him, as if they haven¡¯t noticed him at all.] [You observe carefully and find that his eyes are closed tightly, motionless, with no breath on his body, as if he is just a corpse.] ¡°To think that Li Ye actually has the ability to avoid detection by the ghosts!¡± ¡°No wonder he is ranked sixth among the players. He even has such a strange and special method. I just don¡¯t know if it can fool the demon as well?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual look. Of course, Li Ye wasn¡¯t really dead. Dead players wouldn¡¯t leave a corpse. He suspected that Li Ye might be using the ability rewarded by the first phase of the four-star Task. However, as he could see from the information of foreknowledge, the ability Li Ye used had some considerable drawbacks. Unable to move! It seemed that Li Ye could make his breath disappear and disguise himself as a corpse, but he lost the ability to move casually as well. [While you resist the attacks of the ghosts, you observe him, and notice that in his hands he is holding a black crystal.] [On that crystal, a familiar yet frightening breath emanates, and it feels like Demonic Qi.] [You realize that the stone in his hand is a Demonic Stone, and he wants to attract Demonic Thought by the Qi emitted bythe stone.] [This method would indeed work, but unfortunately, the tiger demon influenced by Demonic Thought is not nearby, and the Demonic Qi emitted by the stone is too weak. It would take at least half an hour to attract the attention of the Demonic Thought.] [He also notices you and turns to look at you, but you don¡¯t pay any attention and continue searching forward. A few more breaths later, your strength is completely exhausted.] [You died.] ¡°Even without finding the tiger demon, the Demonic Stone can still attract the Demonic Thought?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, as he originally thought that the Demonic Stone would only work if the tiger demon was found and used it to draw out the Demonic Thought. Now it seemed that as long as they weren¡¯t too far from the tiger demon, they could use the Demonic Stone, with the only difference being the waiting time. ¡°What a strategy of sitting and waiting for the rabbit! Faking death to deceive the ghosts, this task is basically completed for Li Ye, now it¡¯s just a matter of time!¡± ¡°Too bad he has met me.¡± Su Nan sneered. Whether or not Li Ye would be able to complete the mission without duplicating his task, it wouldn¡¯t affect Su Nan. But now, he couldn¡¯t let Li Ye complete the mission. ¡°It would take half an hour for the Demonic Stone¡¯s emitted Qi to attract the attention of the Demonic Thought, but with my foreknowledge, I would have already found the tiger demon.¡± Su Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, he looked at the time in the game and silently waited.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 130: Searching for the Tiger Chapter 186: Chapter 130: Searching for the Tiger Demon_2 Translator: 549690339 At the same time. On a mountain 300 meters away from him. A large number of ghosts had already surrounded Li Ye, but rather than feeling fear, he seemed relieved. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ideal place, but we have no choice, it has to be here.¡± Li Ye took out the Demonic Stone, then quickly laid down and closed his eyes. The next moment, his breath disappeared instantly, even his breathing seemed to halt. At the moment when his breath completely disappeared, the surrounding ghosts, who had lost sight of their target, began to wander aimlessly like headless flies. Noticing the change in the ghosts around him, Li Ye breathed a sigh of relief, his nervousness disappeared, replaced by anticipation! ¡°I¡¯m just one step away from success!¡± All he had to do now was wait, wait for the Demonic Thought to be attracted by the aura emitted by the Demonic Stone. At the foot of the mountain. Su Nan had already changed back into Zhang Yang. The outbreak of the ghosts naturally attracted the attention of Ji Changfeng and others. Ji Changfeng led Song Zhi and two others to the bottom of the Back Mountain. Cheng Dao quickly asked, ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, what happened? Did those Outsiders climb the mountain?¡± Su Nan nodded, ¡°Most of those Outsiders were killed by the ghosts, but one of them has already gone up the mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the Curse of Demonic Thought is drawn out, and we¡¯ll be able to leave.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± The eyes of Song Zhi and the other two lit up, now they were hoping that Li Ye would succeed. Ji Changfeng also nodded, ¡°If this really happens, we really have to thank them!¡± Su Nan just smiled, saying nothing, he couldn¡¯t very well tell them that he was planning to steal the task. Over ten minutes later. Time arrived at midnight. Game refresh. All the consumed strength in Su Nan¡¯s body instantly recovered, and the usage count of foreseeing the future and Across the Heavens Shift was also refreshed simultaneously. He looked at his daily tasks first thing. First was Zhang Yang¡¯s task. In addition to ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± and ¡°Escort Ji Changfeng, to Tianyun City¡±, a new task appeared in Zhang Yang¡¯s daily tasks. [Task Three: Escape from Tiger Roar Town] Task Difficulty: Three Stars Task Reward: 30 Demon Power Points. ¡°Three-star task, not bad, this task reward is practically free.¡± A smile came to Su Nan¡¯s face. This task was similar to the second phase of the Curse of Demonic Thought. It was difficult for others, but not for him. Running the Life Wheel Scripture, he glanced at Su Nan¡¯s tasks. In addition to hunting Mortal-level demons and Spirit-level monsters, a task related to Tiger Roar Town also appeared. [Task Three: Clear the ghosts in Tiger Roar Town] Task Difficulty: Four Stars Task Reward: 45 Demon Power Points. ¡°This task¡­ is tricky!¡± Ghosts are not easy to clear, not to mention their sheer numbers, the mere fact of their immortality alone, is not something he can deal with. What¡¯s more, behind the ghosts is a Tiger Demon! He shook his head in disappointment, he had no desire for this task at all. Continuing to switch roles to Lang Thirteen. [Task one: Hunt down five Outsiders] [Task two: Hunt down 30 Outsiders] [Task three: Hunt down one of the top 100 Qi Luck Outsiders] Lang Thirteen¡¯s daily tasks had no changes, still the same three different levels of hunting players tasks. Glancing at it, Su Nan did not mind. At this moment, several figures appeared consecutively not far away. It was the players he had killed logging in! The few of them saw Su Nan, exchanged glances but directly approached him. One of them laughed and said, ¡°Zhang Yang, you should have refreshed the task of escaping from Tiger Roar Town by now. Unfortunately, even if you want to agree to Brother Ye¡¯s conditions for a method of escape now, it¡¯s too late.¡± Another nodded, ¡°Brother Ye has successfully climbed the mountain. It won¡¯t be long before the task is completed. It¡¯s not a problem for you to know now, Brother Ye¡¯s current Mainline Task is four-star!¡± The others also chipped in, ¡°A four-star Mainline Task! Once it¡¯s completed, the demon power he¡¯ll get is enough for Brother Ye to step into the Spirit Level. By that time, your third place might not be guaranteed.¡± The group of them went back and forth, very smug, as if the one about to complete the task was not Li Ye, but them. Song Zhi and the others were confused, having no idea what was going on. However, they understood the last thing they heard. Song Zhi immediately showed his concern: ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, what did they mean by saying that your third position is not safe?¡± Su Nan glanced at several players and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t want to, no one can take my place.¡± He ignored the few players, his eyes landing on the Personal Information Panel. On it, the text of his foresight was rapidly changing. [You use Across the Heavens Shift and arrive instantly four hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town on a mountain, intending to find the Tiger Demon influenced by Demonic Thought.] [There are many ghosts wandering on the mountain. They are looking for another Outsider. Your arrival instantly makes you the target of all the ghosts.] [Hundreds of ghosts surround you. You remain calm and unafraid. Electrical lights shoot out from your hand, and the ghosts in front of you are killed.] [One minute later, you are surrounded by ghosts, only exploring a hundred meters in all directions on the mountain.] [Two minutes later, you explore another hundred meters on the mountain. The number of ghosts around has not decreased with your attacks, but has instead increased.] [Three minutes later, you have explored a three hundred meters radius area of the mountain, reaching a spot seven hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town, but regretfully you still haven¡¯t found the Tiger Demon.] [End of first prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [Three minutes later, you are located a thousand meters away from Tiger Roar Town, and you have yet to find traces of the Tiger Demon.] [End of second prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [Three minutes later, you arrive at a place thirteen hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town.] [After continuous searching for nine minutes, you have killed a large number of ghosts. Your strength is seriously depleted. If you continue, you will not be able to hold on for much longer.] [End of third prediction, do you wish to continue foretelling?] ¡°No!¡± With his strength about to run out, it would be better to restart than to waste a chance at prediction. Foot of the mountain. Everyone except for Su Nan is staring at the endless mountain peak three thousand meters away, waiting for Li Ye to draw out the Demonic Thought. The cooldown period for foresight is up. Su Nan begins predicting again. [You use Across the Heavens Shift twice in succession and arrive at a place thirteen hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town, intending to find the Tiger Demon influenced by Demonic Thought.] In the following time, Su Nan keeps foretelling. He is not in a rush. His previous prediction told him that it would take Li Ye at least half an hour to draw out the Demonic Thought. It has only been over ten minutes now, they have plenty of time. Time passes. Three minutes were gone in the blink of an eye. Su Nan has predicted nine times in total! In these predictions, he has reached a place three thousand and one hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town, almost at the end of the mountain. However, what makes him frown is that he still hasn¡¯t found the Tiger Demon! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Tiger Demon isn¡¯t on the mountain?¡± Su Nan finds the current situation strange and completely unexpected. He predicts once more, searching another three hundred meters. This time, he finally finishes exploring the last part of the mountain behind Tiger Roar Town. The result makes his face darken. He still hasn¡¯t found the Tiger Demon! ¡°That¡¯s wrong. Since the location of the task is in the back mountain, the Tiger Demon must be in the back mountain, I just haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± ¡°Perhaps I should switch my method, like Li Ye did!¡± Su Nan pondered, and came up with a method. When the cooldown period for foresight ended, he immediately started predicting again. This time he planned to imitate Li Ye, and use Demonic Qi to attract the Demonic Thought inside the Tiger Demon. As for the source of the Demonic Qi, he chose the Demonic Source Pearl. This item seemed to be of no use to him for the time being, so it was perfect for an experiment. [After using Across the Heavens Shift twice, you arrive in the central location fifteen hundred meters behind Tiger Roar Town. You take out the Demonic Source Pearl, planning to use the Demonic Qi exuded by the pearl to attract the Demonic Thought inside the Tiger Demon.] [Your plan is very successful. Several breaths after the Demonic Source Pearl is taken out, you hear a loud, resonant tiger¡¯s roar.] [You follow the direction from where the sound is coming from. A minute later, you arrive at a basin located one thousand six hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town.] [To your surprise, a large cave has appeared in the originally empty basin.] It¡¯s found! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 131: Goodbye to the Five-Star Task Chapter 187: Chapter 131: Goodbye to the Five-Star Task Translator: 549690339 Su Nan was both shocked and delighted. The delight was that after wasting more than a dozen chances for foreknowledge, he finally found the Tiger Demon. The shock was the attraction of the Demonic Source Pearl to the demon beasts! Even though he was mentally prepared and knew that the effects of the Demonic Source Pearl might be really good, he still didn¡¯t expect them to be this obvious. [You don¡¯t hesitate and quickly enter the cave that mysteriously appeared with the Demonic Source Pearl in hand.] [The cave is huge, with smooth and flat rock walls all around, as if blasted by a powerful force, extending downwards at an angle.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the end of the cave, and suddenly a vast underground space opens up before you, with a colossal creature that is four meters high and has blood-red eyes.] [You notice that under the Tiger Demon¡¯s body is a stone platform covered with densely packed patterns.] [This used to be a place where ancient powerhouses suppressed demonic thoughts, and the Tiger Demon wanted to use the remaining force of the formation to suppress the demonic thoughts.] [Seeing the Demonic Source Pearl in your hand, the reason of the Tiger Demon, which was dominated by demonic thoughts, completely disappeared, and it could no longer control the desire in its heart, suddenly pouncing at you.] [You died.] ¡°This¡­¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression darkened. What happened to using an item containing demonic qi to draw out demonic thoughts? This wasn¡¯t according to the script. Could it be that the Demonic Source Pearl can¡¯t really draw out demonic thoughts? Or did it have to be a demonic stone? A bad possibility appeared in his mind. If that¡¯s the case, then he could only try to find a way to snatch the magical stone from Li Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the Demonic Source Pearl. The Demonic Source Pearl is just a catalyst.¡± Su Nan suddenly thought of another bigger possibility and shook his head secretly. ¡°The Tiger Demon was just one step away from being completely controlled by the demonic thoughts, and at this time, whether it¡¯s a demonic stone or a Demonic Source Pearl, it can cause a stimulation to the Tiger Demon, leading to it being completely controlled.¡± Upon thinking about this, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated the difficulty of the task before. Climbing the Back Mountain and finding the Tiger Demon did not mean that one could draw out the demonic thoughts. How to draw out the demonic thoughts was the biggest challenge! ¡°Since the Demonic Source Pearl will stimulate the Tiger Demon, then just don¡¯t use the Demonic Source Pearl.¡± As his thoughts turned, Su Nan had an idea. When the cooling time of foreknowledge ended, he started foreknowledge again. [You know that just relying on the Demonic Source Pearl will not be enough to draw out the demonic thoughts inside the Tiger Demon, and you also need the cooperation of the Tiger Demon.] [Using Across the Heavens Shift twice, you arrive at a depression about one or two hundred meters away from Tiger Roar Town.] [There are no traces of the Tiger Demon in the depression, and as you take out the Demonic Source Pearl, accompanied by the roar of the Tiger Demon, a huge cave appears before you.] [You quickly put away the Demonic Source Pearl and entered the cave.] [Two minutes later, you arrive in the underground space at the end of the cave and see the blood-red-eyed Tiger Demon.] [The Tiger Demon didn¡¯t attack you immediately, and you quickly state your purpose. When it hears that you have a way to draw out the demonic thoughts from its body, the Tiger Demon not only doesn¡¯t get excited but instead attacks you.] [You died.] [Just before you die, you see distrust in the eyes of the Tiger Demon, and you realize that it doesn¡¯t trust humans, even though it¡¯s on the verge of being controlled by the demonic thoughts.] ¡°Sure enough, the Tiger Demon was affected last time, and it¡¯s not because the Demonic Source Pearl can¡¯t draw out the demonic thoughts.¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn¡¯t a problem with the Demonic Source Pearl, things would be easier. As for the problem that appeared in this foreknowledge, he didn¡¯t care about it. The fact that the Tiger Demon didn¡¯t trust humans was definitely a headache for other players, but it wasn¡¯t for him. Since the Tiger Demon didn¡¯t trust humans, he could just turn into a demon himself. [You operate the Life Wheel Scripture and use Boneshifting to change your appearance to that of a Wolf Demon, then once again arrive at the depression.] [When you enter the cave, the Tiger Demon doesn¡¯t attack you immediately, and you quickly state your purpose. When it hears that you have a way to draw out the demonic thoughts from its body, the Tiger Demon becomes very excited.] [You tell your counterpart that in order to draw out the demonic thoughts, you must use an item containing pure demonic qi, and when using an item containing demonic qi, it can cause loss of control, so they need to cooperate.] [After listening to you, the Tiger Demon expresses its willingness to cooperate and tells you that it will put itself into a deep sleep.] [In that state, even if it was attacked, it wouldn¡¯t wake up, and it could only be awakened by a specific method.] [After a brief exchange, you quickly reach a consensus, and the Tiger Demon begins to put itself into a deep sleep.] [Three minutes later, the Tiger Demon completely falls into a deep sleep.] [End of first prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate at all; the situation was developing in the best possible direction. [The Tiger Demon cooperates with you, putting itself into a deep sleep, and tells you the method to wake it up.] [You take out the Demonic Source Pearl again and try to attract the demonic thoughts in the Tiger Demon¡¯s body.] [As soon as you take out the Demonic Source Pearl, the sleeping Tiger Demon is stimulated, its eyelids twitch, and there is a sign of it waking up.] [Fortunately, the Tiger Demon is in a very deep sleep, and even after a full minute has passed, it hasn¡¯t actually woken up.] [You breathe a sigh of relief, but at this moment, you see that a black mist suddenly surges out from the Tiger Demon¡¯s body.] [You realize that it is the demonic thoughts.] [The demonic thoughts shoot rapidly toward the Demonic Source Pearl in your hand, and you dare not continue to hold the Demonic Source Pearl, so you immediately discard it.] [The Demonic Source Pearl falls on the ground, and the demonic thoughts, like hungry jackals, madly burrow into the Demonic Source Pearl.] [Two minutes later, the demonic thoughts completely burrow into the Demonic Source Pearl, and everything returns to calm..] Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 131: Goodbye to the Five-Star Task_2 Chapter 188: Chapter 131: Goodbye to the Five-Star Task_2 Translator: 549690339 [You didn¡¯t dare to be careless, so you waited another minute before attempting to wake up the Tiger Demon.] [The second foreknowledge ends, do you want to continue?] ¡°Success!¡± Su Nan sighed in relief, and a smile appeared on his lips. This task, it had consumed a lot of his foreknowledge attempts, yet it was all worth it. ¡°Continue with the foreknowledge.¡± In order to be on the safe side, he didn¡¯t hold back on using foreknowledge and decided to use it once more. At the foot of the mountain. Upon seeing the smile on Su Nan¡¯s lips, Song Zhi, who was standing beside him asked, ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Su Nan looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to return to my world for a moment.¡± ¡°Return to your world?¡± Cheng Dao and the others were stunned before realizing that Su Nan was an Outsider as well. They slowly reacted to this. ¡°Brother Zhang Yang, don¡¯t worry about us, just take care of your business. We¡¯re temporarily safe here,¡± Cheng Dao reassured Su Nan. Su Nan nodded and said, ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡± As he finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of them. ¡°The abilities of Outsiders are really amazing. I wonder how they can do that?¡± Cheng Dao and others marveled as they watched Su Nan vanish. At the same time, the players who saw Su Nan¡¯s disappearance were baffled, ¡°Why did Zhang Yang quit the game?¡± ¡°Who cares? He definitely knows that our Brother Ye¡¯s task will be completed soon. He¡¯s probably regretful for not agreeing to Brother Ye¡¯s terms before, so he¡¯s too ashamed to stay here now.¡± ¡°I wonder what his expression will be like when he comes back to find that Brother Ye has already surpassed him.¡± The players laughed, as if they could already envision Su Nan being pushed out of the third place. Little did they know, Su Nan was using the Across the Heavens Shift to teleport to a mountain forest a kilometer away at that moment. The Across the Heavens Shift could only cover a maximum distance of one kilometer, and even though he could use it twice without hesitation in his foresight, he needed to be more careful in reality. A minute or two later, a sudden roar of a tiger echoed through the forest. The forest shook, and even at a considerable distance away, everyone could feel the frightening power contained within the roar. ¡°Is the Tiger Demon about to show up?¡± The eyes of the several players lit up; they were not afraid, but excited. Meanwhile, Li Ye, who was still lying still like a corpse, heard the tiger¡¯s roar and his body shuddered. ¡°Is it finally coming?¡± Li Ye¡¯s face was filled with anticipation, as he continued to wait quietly for the arrival of the Tiger Demon. Then, a horde of ghosts swiftly swarmed around Su Nan, trying to tear him apart. Su Nan paid no attention to them. He retrieved the Demonic Source Pearl and activated the Life Wheel Scripture. As he switched his role to Lang Thirteen, his appearance also changed accordingly. Only after completing these steps did he head towards the newly emerged cave. ¡°Tiger King Senior, I¡¯m here to help you get rid of the demonic thoughts!¡± Just as Su Nan, now in the form of a Wolf Demon, arrived at the end of the cave and saw the enormous Tiger Demon, he quickly spoke. Hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, the Tiger Demon instantly became excited. Its blood-red eyes were filled with both expectation and doubt, ¡°You¡¯re here to help me? How can a little Spirit-Level demon like you help me?¡± Su Nan reacted quickly, recounting the entire matter as he had seen it in his foresight. After hearing the explanations, the Tiger Demon grew ecstatic. ¡°Excellent! I¡¯ll cooperate with you, of course. As long as you can truly draw the demonic thoughts out of me, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± the Tiger Demon said excitedly. From then on, in Tianyun County ¨C nay, in the entire Dongchen State, no demon would dare to lay a finger on you, with me watching over!¡± the Tiger Demon exclaimed. Hearing this, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. If he could really receive the protection of the Tiger Demon, wouldn¡¯t it be like a fish in water for him to move around the demon clan while under the identity of Lang Thirteen? Bearing in mind, the current Tiger Demon was already an existence comparable to an Emperor-Level powerhouse twenty years ago; its word carried a lot of weight. Perhaps helping this Tiger Demon and gaining its protection would be his greatest harvest this time! With this thought, Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The rest of the events unfolded as he had seen it in his foresight. The Tiger Demon put itself into a deep sleep and shared the secret with Su Nan on how to wake it up. The method of waking it up was surprisingly straightforward ¨C by pricking the bottom of the Tiger Demon¡¯s foot with a sharp object, it could be woken up. As the Tiger Demon slept, Su Nan quickly swung into action. He took out the Demonic Source Pearl, and the demonic thoughts within the sleeping Tiger Demon¡¯s body were stimulated, causing its eyelids to twitch. Without changing his expression, Su Nan switched his role back to Zhang Yang and patiently waited. One minute later, a strand of black smoke finally seemed unable to withstand the thirst for the Demonic Source Pearl, and quickly drilled out of the Tiger Demon¡¯s body. Seeing this, Su Nan didn¡¯t dare to hold the Demonic Source Pearl any longer and immediately threw it to the side. The demonic thought suddenly went towards the Demonic Source Pearl, enveloping it. After another minute, that strand of demonic thought finally completely drilled into the Demonic Source Pearl. At the moment when the demonic thought completely entered the Demonic Source Pearl, the task completion prompt popped up in front of Su Nan¡¯s eyes. [Congratulations, you have completed the first phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought,¡± do you wish to claim your reward immediately?] ¡°Claim it!¡± [Congratulations, you have obtained a Mortal-Level Demon Sutra.] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Mortal-Level Bloodline.] [Congratulations, you have obtained 30 Demon Points.] [Congratulations, you have obtained a drop of Demonic Blood.] [The second phase of the Mainline Task is now open, please check the Task List.] Out of the four rewards, besides the demonic blood, there was nothing noteworthy. Su Nan didn¡¯t take out the demonic blood right away. He knew without looking that it must contain demonic qi. If he took it out now and caused the demonic thoughts to change, it would be more harm than good. [Mainline Task: Curse of Demonic Thought] [Task Third Phase: Completely Eliminate Demonic Thought] [Task Difficulty: Five-Star] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Demon Technique, Spirit Grade Bloodline, 45 Demon Power Points, Technique Seeds, a Spirit Treasure] [Task Countdown: 30 days.] ¡°Another five-star task!¡± Su Nan¡¯s body shook, and his eyes revealed surprise. ¡°The last five-star task was to hunt demon beasts, this time it¡¯s to eliminate demonic thoughts.¡± ¡°It seems that as long as it involves demonic beasts, the task¡¯s star level is quite high, which should be due to the elusive nature of these creatures.¡± Su Nan wasn¡¯t pleased about getting another five-star task. Instead, he looked serious. Last time, if it wasn¡¯t for the Demon Monarch Altar, that demon beast wouldn¡¯t be within his capabilities to handle. This time, it obviously won¡¯t be that easy either. Fortunately, the countdown is long this time, a full month, so there¡¯s no hurry. After switching his role back to Lang Thirteen, he finally awakened the Tiger Demon. The dagger pierced the Tiger Demon¡¯s foot, and it lazily opened its blurry eyes, seemingly just waking up. Su Nan quickly said, ¡°Senior Tiger King, the demonic thoughts inside your body have been drawn out.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± The Tiger King instantly sobered up, and its huge body suddenly stood up. It closed its eyes, feeling the changes in its body. After a few breaths, the Tiger Demon¡¯s eyes opened, filled with joy. ¡°Gone! The damned demonic thought is really gone!¡± ¡°Hahaha, after twenty years, this king has finally finally gotten rid of that damned demonic thought.¡± The Tiger Demon¡¯s hearty laughter echoed through the underground space, shaking Su Nan¡¯s ears. After a while, the Tiger Demon gradually calmed his excitement. The massive body rapidly shrank and transformed, eventually turning into a sturdy middle-aged man. Hu Xiaotian slapped Su Nan¡¯s shoulder, excitedly saying, ¡°Brother, from now on, you call me Big Brother, and you are my brother!¡± ¡°In Tianyun County, if any demon dares to offend my brother, it means they are crossing me!¡± The Tiger Demon was carefree, and perhaps overly excited, he directly acknowledged the Wolf Demon, which Su Nan had transformed into, as his brother. ¡°By the way, this king is called Hu Xiaotian; what¡¯s your name, brother?¡± Not one to be impolite, Su Nan naturally didn¡¯t refuse since the Tiger Demon treated him as a brother. He smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, your little brother is Lang Wu.¡± He continued to use his previous fake name. ¡°Lang Wu? Brother, your name isn¡¯t domineering enough; you should be called Lang Zhentian.¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he quickly changed the subject: ¡°Big Brother, those demonic thoughts are still in that bead. Do you have a way to eliminate them?¡± Hearing about the demonic thoughts, Hu Xiaotian¡¯s gaze followed Su Nan¡¯s and fell on the Demonic Source Pearl, instantly becoming serious. ¡°That demonic thought is the condensation of a powerful ancient demon upon its death. Even the strong in ancient times couldn¡¯t eliminate it; it¡¯s not something I can eliminate.¡± Hu Xiaotian shook his head. After a pause, he became even more solemn, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that bead you used should have been formed by a large amount of pure demonic qi.¡± ¡°Now that the demonic thoughts have entered the bead, they are nourished by the demonic qi inside, and they will quickly recover. It¡¯s not about eliminating them, being able to think of a way to suppress them would be good enough!¡± Hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s heart tightened and asked, ¡°What should we do? Should we throw it away directly?¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 132: The Role of the Director Chapter 189: Chapter 132: The Role of the Director Translator: 549690339 | Though the demonic thoughts pertained to a five-star mission, it could not be completed without one¡¯s life intact. Demonic thoughts were unlike anything else. If one was affected, their physical body in reality could face detrimental effects. It was extremely dangerous. ¡°No way!¡± Hu Xiaotian immediately shook his head. ¡°These demonic thoughts have been battling within me for twenty years, I despise them from the core of my being. If I allow them to recover, they will come back for me sooner or later.¡± With that, he took out a storage ring, waved his hand, and a surge of energy swept the Demonic Source Pearl into the ring before passing it to Su Nan. ¡°I will keep the pearl in this storage ring for now. As long as you don¡¯t open the ring, the demonic thoughts, even if they recover, won¡¯t be able to break free within a month.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to deal with what comes after. The confinement would only last a month? Su Nan felt a sinking feeling in his heart, suddenly understanding why the countdown for the task was a month. If no solution to the demonic thoughts was found in a month, they would break free on their own. Nonetheless, he was not overly worried. It¡¯s just a five-star task. If it came down to it, he wouldn¡¯t do it. If the countdown to the task was about to end and Hu Xiaotian found a solution, then helping him complete a five-star mission would obviously be best. Otherwise, if no solution was found, he would just throw the ring far away. After all, Hu Xiaotian was the one who would be out of luck. With these thoughts in mind, Su Nan accepted the ring. And that marked the end of the matter with the demonic thoughts, for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been out and about, I wonder if those old timers still remember me,¡± Hu Xiaotian mused, a look of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s been over twenty years since I¡¯ve been out, I need to meet some old friends. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If you need anything, you can find me in Tianyun City,¡± he said. Without waiting for Su Nan to respond, Hu Xiaotian disappeared from the cave. ¡°Tianyun City? That¡¯s perfect,¡± Su Nan nodded. Upon leaving the cave, the ghosts that had been scattered across the mountain forest had completely vanished, evidently taken away by Hu Xiaotian. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, precisely when the ghosts vanished, Ji Changfeng and others instantly sensed that something was off. ¡°All the ghosts have vanished. Could it be that the Outsider was successful?¡± Ji Changfeng speculated. ¡°That quickly?¡± Song Zhi and the others were even more surprised. In their opinion, the Tiger Demon was a King-level Great Demon. Even if the outsider had a way to draw out the demonic thoughts, it was not something that could be achieved in a short while. If it was really that easy, the Tiger Demon wouldn¡¯t have been troubled for so many years. The three exchanged glances, eventually sighing at the Outsider¡¯s unusual methods. ¡°Brother Ye must have succeeded.¡± ¡°Quickly, check the ranking list. I wonder how much Brother Ye¡¯s ranking will increase this time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to reach the Spirit Level!¡± On the other side, several players were overjoyed. At this moment, Su Nan changed back into his persona as Zhang Yang. Using the Across the Heavens Shift, he appeared out of thin air at the place he had previously vanished from. Seeing him appear, a few players bragged, ¡°Zhang Yang, you¡¯ve come at the perfect time. Brother Ye¡¯s task has already been completed.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, congratulations to him,¡± Su Nan smiled. The few players were even more smug. They did not know that at this moment, Li Ye was incredibly grim-faced. The moment he heard the tiger¡¯s roar, his mind was on edge, a mix of anxiety and anticipation. He was prepared to face the Tiger Demon at any time. But wait as he might, instead of the Tiger Demon, he was met with a prompt from the game: [The second phase of your Mainline Task, ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought,¡± has been completed by another player. The third phase has started. Please check your task panel.] ¡°Completed by another player?¡± Li Ye was startled for a moment, taking a while to grasp the meaning behind the prompt. A breath later, he was jolted awake, realizing the implications of the notification. ¡°Impossible! How could anyone besides me trigger this task?¡± ¡°And is there any other player on this mountain besides me?¡± Ignoring the wandering ghosts around him, Li Ye abruptly stood up, his eyes reflecting disbelief. Hastily opening his task panel and seeing that the second phase of his ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought¡± task had truly disappeared, he was completely stunned. The changes in his tasks did not afford him the luxury of disbelief! ¡°SO, what exactly is happening?¡± Li Ye was in shock, and he even started suspecting whether the game had a bug. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Not long after, he noticed that the wandering ghosts around him seemed to be recalled, disappearing into smoke. In the blink of an eye, the ghosts that had filled the mountain forest completely vanished. Such changes were clearly telling him that it wasn¡¯t a game bug, but rather that his task had indeed been completed by someone else. ¡°Did someone trigger this task before me and reach Tiger Roar Town even earlier?¡± Li Ye was not willing to accept this, but he had no choice but to accept the reality in front of him. ¡°No matter who you are, since you¡¯ve taken my task, this isn¡¯t over! Li Ye¡¯s face was dark, his gaze landed on another mainline task, a look of determination in his eyes. The ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought¡± task had nothing to do with him anymore, and he could only rely on another task now! Li Ye descended the mountain in a daze. Seeing him return, a few players quickly rushed over. ¡°Congratulations on completing the task, Brother Ye! Li Ye didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, instead, his gaze landed on Su Nan, and a thought suddenly sprang up in his mind. Could it be him? Li Ye was doubtful, but he immediately shook his head, negating this possibility. In his view, Su Nan had accidentally arrived in Tiger Roar Town; he couldn¡¯t possibly trigger the ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought¡± task.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 132: The Role of the Bureau Chief 2 Chapter 190: Chapter 132: The Role of the Bureau Chief 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª He had no idea that there was such a thing as the Main Quest Replication Card in this game! Unfortunately, only the first and second place players have such a thing, and he was destined not to know. Li Ye said solemnly, ¡°Have you seen anyone else coming down from the mountain?¡± ¡®Others? No.¡± Several people shook their heads, wondering why Li Ye would ask this. Su Nan walked over and laughed, ¡°Li Ye, I heard you completed a four-star task, congratulations!¡± Ji Changfeng said, ¡°Young friend, I have to thank you again for this. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t know how long we would be trapped here.¡± Song Zhi patted Li Ye on the shoulder and said, ¡°You are Li Ye, right? We owe you a favor this time. If you need help in the future, you can come to the Demon Hunting Bureau in Nine Pavilion County to find me.¡± Li Ye looked gloomy and didn¡¯t say anything. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he hadn¡¯t dealt with the Tiger Demon himself, as that would undoubtedly be a slap in his own face. With the departure of Hu Xiaotian, the strange power that had trapped them in Tiger Roar Town disappeared. Su Nan and the others found their carriage again and continued towards Tianyun City. The moment he left the range of Tiger Roar Town, the task completion prompt appeared in front of him. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Escape Tiger Roar Town¡±, and 30 Demon Points have been issued.] [Usable Demon Points: 60 points.] With 60 points, he had enough to upgrade one Demon Sutra to Perfection. Of the three roles, both Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen¡¯s Demon Sutras had already reached Great Perfection, and to further improve, they could only fuse with bloodlines. Now he could only upgrade the character Zhang Yang. ¡°Li Ye just had his task stolen and must be looking for the one who stole it Upgrading now would make it hard not to arouse his suspicion.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait.¡± The carriage returned to the official road leading to Tianyun City. After the delay caused by Tiger Roar Town, the original three-hour journey now needed four hours. On the carriage, Ji Changfeng¡¯s expression grew even heavier after leaving Tiger Roar Town. ¡°We are not far from Tianyun City now. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡°We were influenced by a demon¡¯s power before, causing us to enter Tiger Roar Town. That demon must be no ordinary one, and it¡¯s very likely it hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t dare to be careless either and used up his three foreknowledge opportunities directly. Song Zhi and the others, having learned their lesson, each took out a dagger, ready to pierce their palms in case they fell asleep again. Fortunately, no accidents occurred this time. An hour later. The group saw a huge city from afar. Finally, they had arrived in Tianyun City. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Song Zhi and the others let out a sigh of relief. The grand and towering walls of Tianyun City deserved to be the center of the entire Tianyun County. Even from a distance, one could feel its oppressing presence. In comparison, the originally bustling Nine Pavilion County seemed minuscule in front of Tianyun City. The carriage did not stop and headed straight to the Governor¡¯s Mansion in the city center. As they entered Tianyun City, another task completion prompt appeared. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Escort Ji Changfeng to Tianyun City¡±, and 30 Demon Points have been issued.] [Usable Demon Points: 90 points.] With another three-star task completed, Su Nan smiled. Looking at the ranking list, he saw that Qian Yu had also entered the Spirit Level, ranking behind Zhang Yang. And following Qian Yu, Li Longfei, Li Ye, Zhou Cheng, and Yang Zheng had all reached Great Perfection of Four Demon Classics. It was evident that the rewards of survival tasks had greatly enhanced them. ¡°Almost, it¡¯s time to upgrade now.¡± Su Nan no longer hesitated. With a full 80 Demon Points consumed, the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline went from not yet started to Great Perfection in a single breath! He gained another Bloodline Combat Skill, and the number of foreknowledge opportunities increased by 3, reaching 33 times! More than ten minutes later. The carriage stopped in front of the Governor¡¯s Mansion. Ji Changfeng quickly got off the carriage and said, ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go in and report to the Governor first.¡± Song Zhi and the others nodded, dismounting their carriages and waiting. After one incense stick burned. Ji Changfeng walked out of the Governor¡¯s Mansion and said to Su Nan, ¡°Young friend, come with me. The governor wants to see you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and followed Ji Changfeng into the Governor¡¯s Mansion. The Governor¡¯s Mansion was astonishingly large and heavily guarded, even more so than the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Wolf King Palace that he had seen before. Su Nan followed Ji Changfeng into a majestic grand hall. An old man with crane-like hair and the appearance of a child, aged 67, sat on a high platform. Even sitting there quietly, he exuded an aura of authority. The old man looked at Su Nan and said, ¡°Are you the Outsider ranked third?¡± ¡°Indeed I am.¡± Su Nan replied. The old man nodded, ¡°Old man was made aware of your deeds by Changfeng. Let me ask you now, are you willing to join the Demon Hunting Bureau of my great Yu Dynasty?¡± ¡°Willing.¡± ¡°Good! Considering your merits in escorting Changfeng and that you are an Outsider with strength comparable to the Xuan level, I can make an exception for you to become¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I can make an exception for you to become the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau of Tianyun City. Are you willing?¡± The Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau? Su Nan was somewhat surprised. This position was not low. Ji Changfeng, who was in the Late Xuan Stage, was only a Bureau Chief of a county. Now, the governor of Tianyun County intended to directly make him the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau in Tianyun City. Su Nan wondered what he was planning. For a moment, Su Nan hesitated, unsure whether to accept this position or not. On the side, Ji Changfeng saw the old man¡¯s offer to Su Nan, and his eyes also revealed surprise. He did not expect the old man to let Su Nan directly assume the position of the Bureau Chief. However, he soon thought of something, didn¡¯t say anything, and turned to look at Su Nan, waiting for Su Nan¡¯s response. Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced. He wanted Zhang Yang¡¯s identity to join the Demon Hunting Bureau to prepare for the upcoming all-area major mission. If the mission was indeed related to repairing the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, then joining the Demon Hunting Bureau would certainly give him a great advantage over ordinary players. After all, the great Yu Dynasty was taking the lead in this matter. Seeing Su Nan¡¯s hesitation, the old man fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. The reason why 1 want you to be the Bureau Chief is not only due to the tremendous increase of the Outsiders¡¯ strength, but more importantly because you cannot die.¡± When he said ¡°cannot die,¡± the old man deliberately emphasized it a bit. Hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and he came to a decision, saying, ¡°Since the Governor holds me in such high regard, I should not disobey.¡± ¡°Good, I haven¡¯t misjudged you!¡± A smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face. After that, the old man made some arrangements for the Green Gold Stone matter, directly appointing two Xuan level experts to leave with Ji Changfeng. As for Su Nan, he was led by an officer named Tian He to the Demon Hunting Bureau. 6 On their way, Tian He warned, ¡°Bureau Chief Zhang, the waters in Tianyun City are deep. It¡¯s true that the Bureau Chief is a high-ranking position, but the accompanying risks are also enormous. You must be cautious.¡± Su Nan asked, ¡°Officer Tian, is there a problem with the Demon Hunting Bureau of Tianyun City?¡± Instead of directly answering, Tian He asked, ¡°Do you know how the last Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau of Tianyun City died?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred and said, ¡°Could it be a demon?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± Tian He nodded solemnly. ¡°Tianyun City may seem to be under the control of our human clan, with many strong individuals, but secretly it is also a gathering place for demons.¡± There are even two Demon Kings openly residing in the city!¡± ¡°Not only the previous Bureau Chief, but even several of his predecessors were ambushed and killed by demons.¡± ¡°The longest-serving one lasted for no more than a year, while the shortest didn¡¯t even make it past seven days!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Su Nan realized why the governor would ask him to take over the previous Bureau Chief¡¯s position. However, he didn¡¯t feel afraid either. As a player, being able to resurrect was one aspect, but more importantly, he had another identity. He could fully use his identity as a Wolf Demon to infiltrate the demons within Tianyun City and learn their plans. At that time, who would be the hunter and who would be the prey would still be uncertain! Thinking about this, a cold smile appeared at the corner of Su Nan¡¯s mouth. Looking back at Tian He, Su Nan said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Officer Tian, for telling me all this. If you need anything in the future, just say the word.¡± Tian He replied, ¡°Bureau Chief Zhang, you¡¯re too polite. I just didn¡¯t want to see you die without knowing the reason..¡± Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 133: Condensing the Servant Seal Chapter 191: Chapter 133: Condensing the Servant Seal Translator: 549690339 Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau is located in the east of the city, separated by four or five streets from the governor¡¯s mansion. Under Tian He¡¯s guidance, Su Nan arrived at the Demon Hunting Bureau. As soon as they entered the Demon Hunting Bureau, a middle-aged man came out to meet them: ¡°What wind blew you here, Leader Tian?¡± Tian He introduced Su Nan: ¡°Director Zhang, this is Zhu Chen, one of the three peak Spirit-level team leaders in the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± Then Tian He introduced Zhu Chen: ¡°This is Director Zhang Yang, he is the new director appointed by the governor.¡± ¡°New director?¡± Zhu Chen was startled, and there was a surprise in his eyes as he looked at Su Nan. Looking at Su Nan¡¯s realm, the expression on his face was even more strange. Hearing their conversation, the other martial artists in the Demon Hunting Bureau also came out to see. When they saw Su Nan, they all looked surprised. ¡°Am I seeing this right? He¡¯s just at the Spirit level?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, he¡¯s not only at the Spirit level, but also at the early stage!¡± ¡°How long do you think he¡¯ll survive?¡± ¡°A week! No, five days!¡± ¡°If you ask me, he could last three days at most.¡± ¡°Three days? You¡¯re giving him too much credit, he¡¯s only at the early stage of the Spirit level, whether he can survive today is a question.¡± Among the heated discussions of the martial artists, when they heard that, Zhu Chen immediately scolded: ¡°What are you saying? Get back to your posts!¡± Scolded by Zhu Chen, no one dared to speak anymore, and they all backed away. Tian He said: ¡°Director Zhang, now that I¡¯ve brought you here, I have a task to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Su Nan nodded. After saying goodbye to Tian He, he turned to Zhu Chen and said, ¡°Captain Zhu, we are colleagues now, please take care of me in the future.¡± Zhu Chen laughed and said: ¡°Where do Director Zhang¡¯s words come from? It should be us who need your care.¡± Then, he made a please gesture and said, ¡°Director Zhang, you¡¯ve just arrived, I¡¯ll take you to see where you¡¯re going to live.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nan nodded. He knew he would have to stay here for a while, so naturally, he would need a place to live. A few minutes later, under Zhu Chen¡¯s guidance, Su Nan came to a small courtyard. It was clear that the courtyard had been unoccupied for a long time, as it was overgrown with weeds. Zhu Chen said, ¡°This has been the residence of the bureau chiefs. Because there has been no bureau chief for more than two years, no one has lived here. I¡¯ll have someone clean it up immediately.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Su Nan waved his hand and said, ¡°Captain Zhu, first tell me about the current situation in the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± Since he was now the bureau chief, he naturally had to understand the situation in the Demon Hunting Bureau. Zhu Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Our Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau has a total of one hundred and twenty people, among which only ten are at the Spirit level, the rest are mortal warriors.¡± ¡°Among them, besides me at the peak of the Spirit level, there are two others who are also at the peak Spirit level.¡± ¡°They are a man and a woman, the man is Ma Qiang and the woman is Chen Su, they are both team leaders like me.¡± ¡°Only ten martial artists at the Spirit level? So few?¡± Su Nan frowned. If these numbers were in Nine Pavilion County, it would definitely be a significant force. But in Tianyun City, which had two Demon Kings, it was clearly not enough. Zhu Chen sighed and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too few. We in the Demon Hunting Bureau deal with demons all day long, and the death rate is high. Few martial artists are willing to join us.¡± ¡°Ever since the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was broken, there are more and more demons in the city, and we are seriously understaffed.¡± While saying this, his eyes twinkle, suddenly he said, ¡°Director Zhang, do you have any way to increase our forces?¡± Zhu Chen was hopeful, but not certain. In his view, Su Nan was able to be appointed as the bureau chief by the governor with his early stage Spirit-level realm. Although his strength may not be impressive, he must have some unique qualities. ¡°Expand the forces? There is a way.¡± Su Nan muttered under his breath. Perhaps the players could be of help! The second public beta test would start tomorrow, at which time many players would definitely come to Tianyun City. If he could get those players to join the Demon Hunting Bureau, it would be easy to expand the Bureau¡¯s strength. Thinking of this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the martial artists, tell me more about the situation with the demons in the city.¡± ¡°Do you really have a way?¡± Zhu Chen was startled, he didn¡¯t expect Su Nan to actually have a solution, and he couldn¡¯t help but doubt. However, Su Nan did not wish to elaborate further. Zhu Chen didn¡¯t feel it was proper to ask more, after thinking for a while he spoke: ¡°Director Zhang, you must have heard, that there are two great Demon King powers in this city, the Green Wolf Demon King in the South City, and the White Water Demon King in the North City.¡± White Water Demon King! Su Nan¡¯s heart tightened, he had heard this name more than once. The Black Cloud Pig Demon he killed before was a minion of the White Water Demon King. Not long ago, the three peak Spirit-level demons he encountered at Turtle King Lake were also under the White Water Demon King. Evidently, the influence of this White Water Demon King in Tianyun County is not small. ¡°Our governor had reached an agreement with the two great demon kings that as long as their demons do not harm people, we won¡¯t take action against them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the demons that harm or even kill people that we are allowed to apprehend and kill.¡± Su Nan nodded, finally understanding why so many demons could live in Tianyun City and yet so many humans could still live here. ¡°If there are two great Demon Kings on the surface, there should be even more hidden, right?¡± Zhu Chen¡¯s expression became serious as he nodded, ¡°Right, there are rumors that in addition to the Green Wolf Demon King and White Water Demon King, there are three other Demon Kings, but they keep a very low profile and are not well-known..¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 133: Forming the Servant Seal_2 Chapter 192: Chapter 133: Forming the Servant Seal_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Eighty percent of the demons in the city are under the Green Wolf Demon King and White Water Demon King¡¯s command, among which there are over a hundred spirit-level demons!¡± ¡°Over one hundred?¡± Su Nan was astonished, ¡°With so many demons, what can the Demon Hunting Bureau really do with such a small number of people?¡± Zhu Chen¡¯s bitter smile revealed, ¡°Our Demon Hunting Bureau can only handle some low-level cases; once it exceeds the spirit level, it¡¯s not under our jurisdiction anymore.¡± ¡°When the former director was still in office, even ordinary Xuan-level demons could be dealt with. Now, even late-stage Spirit-level demons are difficult for us to handle.¡± ¡°There are already more than forty Spirit-level cases we can¡¯t handle right now, originally waiting for the new director to take up the post, but now¡­¡± Zhu Chen didn¡¯t continue; the meaning was already quite clear. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Since I am the director now, leave those cases for me to handle.¡± ¡°Captain Zhu, fetch me the case files so I can take a look.¡± These are all Demon Power, which must not be missed. Where did this young bumpkin come from? Isn¡¯t he afraid of death? Zhu Chen hesitated, secretly muttered in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect Su Nan to take the cases from him just after mentioning them. After thinking for a moment, Zhu Chen said, ¡°Director Zhang, you¡¯ve just arrived; how could we let you do it yourself? Let us handle it.¡± Su Nan could easily see through his thoughts, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to take a look, go fetch the case files for me.¡± ¡°This¡­Alright!¡± Zhu Chen hesitated for a moment before finally turning around to leave. As he left the small courtyard, he secretly shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so eager to die.¡± Soon, a case file was delivered to Su Nan¡¯s hands. ¡°On March 7th, the Xu Mao family of six disappeared in Gu Yang Street; an investigation revealed it was the doing of the White Water Demon King¡¯s subordinate, Fiery Bird Demon.¡± ¡°On April 28th, three young girls disappeared from Qingfeng Tower; an investigation found it was the doing of White Water Demon King¡¯s subordinate, Long-tailed Rat Demon.¡± ¡°On June 13th,¡­¡± After a brief look, Su Nan found the case files, ranging from last March to now, involved a total of forty-two incidents. Many of them were committed by the same demon multiple times, adding up to twenty-three demons that haven¡¯t been eliminated by the Demon Hunting Bureau. Su Nan silently took note of these cases. Since he is now openly the director of the Demon Hunting Bureau, he can¡¯t recklessly kill demons in public. These demons, who have violated the agreement between the county magistrate and the Demon King, are the perfect targets. Of course, he didn¡¯t plan to make a move in public either. Su Nan returned the case file to Zhu Chen, and at this moment, a man and woman entered the small courtyard. The man was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, handsome; the woman was about forty years old, yet still charming. ¡°I heard our Demon Hunting Bureau has a new director?¡± Zhu Chen immediately introduced Su Nan: ¡°Director Zhang, these two are Ma Qiang and Chen Su I mentioned before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Seeing Su Nan, Chen Su and Ma Qiang exchanged glances, their faces filled with surprise. When they received the news earlier that the Demon Hunting Bureau had a new spirit-level early-stage director, they thought it was false information. Yet now it turned out to be true, and as they looked at Su Nan, sympathy appeared in their eyes. Su Nan could clearly see their meaning, but remained calm and indifferent. Afterward, he exchanged some pleasantries with the three of them. Eventually, Su Nan found an excuse to leave the Demon Hunting Bureau. Having gathered the information he needed, it was time to get down to business. After he departed, Ma Qiang looked at the case file in Zhu Chen¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°These cases we can¡¯t solve, and we rely on him, a spirit-level early-stage, to meddle? He really doesn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®death.''¡± Chen Su chimed in, ¡°If he wants to seek death, then let him go. I want to see how many days he can hold up.¡± Zhu Chen said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak without thinking; he was appointed by the governor himself; it¡¯s not for you or me to discuss.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have a feeling our new Director might not be as simple as he appears on the surface!¡± Compared to Tiangong Pavilion in Nine Pavilion County, Tianyun City¡¯s Tiangong Pavilion is more than three times larger. From time to time, martial artists came to Tiangong Pavilion to buy items, and Su Nan even saw demons coming in and out. ¡°This Tiangong Pavilion is really something, doing even the business of demons!¡± Finding a secluded place, Su Nan changed his appearance and entered Tiangong Pavilion. As soon as he entered, a young girl came forward and asked, ¡°Young Master, what do you need to buy?¡± Su Nan directly asked, ¡°I heard that you have Divine Power Veins here. What¡¯s their price in essence blood?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master, but the Divine Power Veins are auction items. If you want to buy them, you need to participate in our auction. There will be one in three days.¡± ¡°Auction items?¡± Su Nan¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. He knew without asking that once things went to auction, the prices would be high. As a result, his interest in buying the Divine Power Veins waned a lot. ¡°Do you have any Bloodline Servant Imprints of the demon clan here?¡± The young girl said, ¡°We do have Bloodline Servant Imprints, but they can only be used by the demon clan. It¡¯s useless for you even if you buy it.¡± ¡°We also have another kind of servant imprint, which, although not as domineering as the Bloodline Servant Imprint, can be used by humans.¡± ¡°How much essence blood?¡± ¡°One thousand drops of Mortal Grade Essence Blood.¡± ¡°What about the Bloodline Servant Imprint?¡± ¡°One hundred drops of Mortal Grade Essence Blood.¡± ¡°I still want the Bloodline Servant Imprint.¡± Su Nan said without thinking. The effect isn¡¯t as good as the Bloodline Servant Imprint, but it¡¯s so expensive just because humans can use it? After a moment, the young girl brought him a jade plate similar to those used to record Demon Techniques. Su Nan didn¡¯t rush to pay. He continued, ¡°I need a Spirit-level Physique System Demon Technique and Bloodline.¡± ¡°Two drops of Spirit Grade Essence Blood for the Spirit-level Bloodline, and ten drops of Spirit Grade Essence Blood for the Spirit-level Demon Technique.¡± Bloodline requires two drops of essence blood as well? Su Nan was surprised, and couldn¡¯t help but curse the greed of the Tiangong Pavilion in his heart. However, he ultimately gritted his teeth and made the purchase. The last time he was at the Mortal Level, his main source of bloodlines was the Mainline Task, and he had no choice. Now that he has a choice, he plans to stick to a single path: fusing all physique series bloodlines with an emphasis on strength. For the Secret Power System, he¡¯ll focus on bloodlines that primarily control Primordial Qi Power. For the time being, he¡¯ll focus on bloodlines that primarily control fire power for the law-controlling class. The power of Primordial Qi is versatile, capable of amplifying any kind of power, and has many uses. As for integrating the power of fire, it¡¯s because he has the Li Fire Essence. The Li Fire Essence can significantly increase the power of flame. Although he hasn¡¯t refined it yet, it¡¯s only a matter of time. He bought one set of techniques and bloodlines for each of the three systems, totaling 36 drops of Spirit Grade Essence Blood. Plus the Bloodline Servant Imprint, that¡¯s 46 drops of Spirit Grade Essence Blood in total. In the end, Su Nan paid with the corpses of 12 Peak Spirit-level demons and the corpses of two Spirit-level Early-stage demons. ¡°Now I have only ten Spirit-level Peak demon corpses left!¡± Looking at the remaining demon corpses in the storage ring, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Last time at Sky Wolf Valley¡¯s Mysterious Cave, he got 26 demon corpses. Later, at the Tiangong Pavilion in Nine Pavilion County, he used up the corpses of seven demons. At Turtle King Lake, he also harvested three Peak Spirit-level demon corpses. Luckily, besides the Spirit Level Peak demon corpses, he still has one Late Xuan Stage corpse and one King-level corpse of unknown rank. ¡°Will these be enough to buy the Divine Power Veins?¡± Su Nan was not quite sure. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll have to see if I can hunt a few more in the next two days.¡± After leaving the Tiangong Pavilion, Su Nan didn¡¯t return to the Demon Hunting Bureau. Instead, he chose to stay in an inn and rent a room. He planned to first use the Bloodline Servant Imprint to control the two demons in the Cosmic ring and then try to infiltrate the demons in Tianyun County. With the jade plate that contained the Bloodline Servant Imprint, a large amount of information entered his mind. After a moment, his eyes opened, shining brightly. Applying the Bloodline Servant Imprint wasn¡¯t complicated. All he needed to do was condense a mark within his body first and then imprint it into the demon he wanted to brand. However, there¡¯s one very important point in this process. The demon being imprinted must willingly cooperate; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t work. This wasn¡¯t difficult for Su Nan. He used Boneshifting, changing his appearance and simultaneously switched his role to Lang Thirteen with the Life Wheel Scripture. About ten minutes later, two bizarre blood-colored patterns formed on his palm. ¡°Is this the Bloodline Servant Imprint?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with a different color. Now, he could try to control the demons.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 124: Supplementing Vitality Chapter 193: Chapter 124: Supplementing Vitality Translator: 549690339 1 A bull-headed human and a demon covered in red scale armor appeared in the room. The bull-headed demon curiously asked, ¡°Where are we, Master?¡± Without answering the two demons, Su Nan sternly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, cooperate with me now and let me imprint this servant mark into your bodies.¡± ¡°Bloodline Servant Imprint!¡± The two demons were startled, but they soon resigned themselves and said, ¡°Master, please do it! Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and controlled the two servant imprints to enter the two demons¡¯ bodies. As soon as the bloodline servant imprints entered their bodies, the two demons instinctively tried to resist the imprints. Their bloodlines boiled, attempting to expel the servant imprints from their bodies. For a moment, the imprints couldn¡¯t enter the two demons¡¯ bodies any further. ¡°You¡¯d better cooperate obediently, or you know the consequences.¡± As Su Nan¡¯s voice thundered, the two demons shuddered. They knew that, at this moment, if they truly expelled the servant imprints from their bodies, only death awaited them! The two demons gritted their teeth, suppressing their bodies¡¯ instinctive rejection and forcing themselves to accept the imprints. Their efforts paid off, and the two servant imprints continued to embed themselves into the demons¡¯ bodies. Two minutes later, the bloodline servant imprints were finally completely branded inside the bodies of the two demons. At the very moment when the bloodline servant imprints took root inside the demons, Su Nan immediately felt an intangible connection with the two demons. He had a feeling that with just a single thought, he could make the two demons explode and die. He could even clearly sense the emotions of the two demons at this moment. He had successfully controlled the two demons! ¡°Very good, you are now my subordinates, and I will not treat you badly.¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth curled in a smile. Although the strength of the two demons was not strong, only at the mid-stage Spirit-level, they were his first batch of subordinates in this world. In the future, he would rely on them to expand his influence. ¡°What are your names?¡± Su Nan asked. The bull-headed demon replied, ¡°Master, my name is Niu Dadan.¡± The demon with a red-scaled face said, ¡°Master, my name is Old Eight Jia.¡± Su Nan nodded and said, ¡°You are now in Tianyun City. I want you to investigate the distribution of demons in this area for me.¡± ¡°Tianyun City?¡± The two demons were taken aback before answering, Yes, Master!¡± After the two demons left, Su Nan glanced at the time and logged out of the game. Today, at midnight, the second public beta test would begin. Players who had obtained qualifications were sharpening their knives. New posts were flooding the forum every minute. He woke up at eight a.m. After eating some breakfast, Su Nan browsed the forum without any specific goal. ¡°Nine Heavens Guild is recruiting a large number of members, no limits! If you¡¯re our brother, come join us! Location: Red Mountain Prefecture!¡± ¡°Deification Guild is recruiting! Join us and you¡¯ll have a chance to join the Dianxing Sect! Location: Tianyun County!¡± ¡°War-King Guild¡­¡± It seemed that all major guilds wanted to cash in on the public beta test, and they jumped out once again to recruit members in large numbers. Even the Dream Guild, to Su Nan¡¯s surprise, was recruiting members as well. Moreover, because Bai Mengmeng was among the top ten in the rankings, there were quite a few players who wanted to join. It seemed that Bai Mengmeng wanted to create a guild mainly for female players, with only a few exceptionally talented male players having a chance to be accepted. This caused many male players to rack their brains, trying to join in. But what surprised Su Nan even more was that in the discussion under the Dream Guild¡¯s post, the most talked-about topic was not Bai Mengmeng. It was about him. ¡°I heard that Deity Wang Nan is also in Donglin City, I wonder if Bai Mengmeng knows him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that Bai Mengmeng and Wang Nan must know each other. Maybe Wang Nan is the reason Bai Mengmeng made it into the top ten.¡± -Wang Nan is so mysterious. It seems that no one has seen him in the game.¡± ¡°You upstairs don¡¯t know, Wang Nan is now being madly sought by the officials. I heard that to find him, Donglin City has been turned upside down.¡± ¡°I heard that in order to find Wang Nan, the officials are now preparing to check every resident in Donglin City one by one.¡± One by one? A chill ran down Su Nan¡¯s spine. He had to admit that the officials¡¯ move, though time-consuming and laborious, was effective. As the officials had mastered a method to distinguish between ordinary people and Bloodline Warriors, it would be easy to find him once they started checking everyone. ¡°It seems it¡¯s time to leave soon,¡± Su Nan murmured. According to his plan, he should have left Donglin City today. However, the game warehouse was too big to be taken away. At the same time, he had two game bracelets on him. If he tried to leave through normal channels, he would inevitably be searched. But if he didn¡¯t leave through normal channels and just disappeared mysteriously, it would be no different than directly telling others that he was Wang Nan. ¡°I still have to wait for the public beta test to exchange the Storage Ring.¡± ¡°The game notice mentioned ¡®exchange¡¯, but I wonder how it will be exchanged? With Demon Power, essence and blood, or something else? Log in to the game. The time in Demon World was completely opposite to that in the real world. While it was daytime in reality, night had fallen in the game. Su Nan took out the Li Fire Essence and began his daily feeding. After reaching Bloodline Great Perfection with his Double-Winged Snake Bloodline, his Fire Power had increased dramatically. He was now able to feed for five minutes instead of the previous three. Five minutes later, the fire powers from his two bloodlines in his body were completely consumed, and his Essence Energy quickly helped him recover his Fire Power.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 124 Replenish Vitality_2 Chapter 194: Chapter 124 Replenish Vitality_2 Translator: 549690339 | Invisibly, his connection with the Li Fire Essence was strengthened once again. The flame wrapped in the crystal jumped like a flame sprite, bringing joy to Su Nan. Anyway, now he had many opportunities for foreknowledge, Su Nan did not hesitate to try refining it again. Unfortunately, without surprises, he failed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any methods or treasures to speed up the refining?¡± With the previous two examples, Su Nan was not disappointed, put away the Li Fire Essence, and took out another thing. Dragon-Turtle Egg. Previously, always following Ji Changfeng and others, he didn¡¯t have time to try to replenish the vitality of a few eggs, now he finally has a chance. He first found a wooden basin large enough to hold six turtle eggs, followed by adding clear water that submerged the eggs, then he took out the Life Essence reward from the Survival Task. ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± With his eyes on the panel, he began his foreknowledge. Life Essence is extremely precious, so naturally, it cannot be wasted without confidence. [You know that to incubate the six near lifeless Dragon-Turtle Eggs, you must first replenish their vitality.] [You take out the Life Essence, intending to dilute it and use it as an object to replenish vitality for the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs.] [Life Essence is the solidification of pure life force; as soon as a drop enters the water, the rich vitality instantly emanates from the water.] [Your attempt worked, one minute later, you find that there was a change in the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs, slowly absorbing the vitality from the water.] [Two minutes later, the vitality is replenished to a certain extent, and the speed of the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs absorbing vitality begins to increase.] [Three minutes later, the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs become extremely greedy, crazily devouring the vitality from the water.] [End of the first foreknowledge, do you want to continue?] ¡°It¡¯s feasible!¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, hesitated no more, and the crystal containing the Life Essence shattered, emerald green liquid dripped into the water, and a vast life aura surged out. He waited quietly. Three minutes later, the six stone-like dragon turtle eggs had their petrified surfaces smoothed a lot. There was still plenty of vitality in the water, and the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs continued to greedily devour it. It took more than ten minutes for the speed at which the six turtle eggs devoured vitality to gradually slow down. It wasn¡¯t due to a lack of vitality in the water, but that the six turtle eggs had ¡°eaten their fill.¡± When the six turtle eggs stopped absorbing vitality, Su Nan picked up one of them, and saw that it was now completely different from before. The stone-like shell had turned snow-white, and an intense vitality could be felt clearly within it. [Dragon-Turtle Egg: A dragon-turtle egg that could not hatch for hundreds of years, its vitality replenished by Life Essence, can now be hatched if a suitable location is found.] The introduction of the dragon-turtle egg had changed, and it was no longer a nearly lifeless one. ¡°The first step is completed.¡± Su Nan sighed with relief. Fortunately, he had Life Essence, otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to complete this step. After putting away all six eggs, looking at the clear water that had soaked the eggs, Su Nan¡¯s eyes moved. Although most of the vitality in the water had been absorbed by the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs, there was still a small part left. But don¡¯t underestimate this part; the vitality is so rich that it is tens of times stronger than the medicines he saw in Heavenly Gong Pavilion of Nine Pavilion that was used to replenish vitality. He couldn¡¯t help but take a sip. Instantly, the intense vitality exploded within him, and with each breath, he felt refreshed. You can imagine that if he was seriously injured right now, he would recover quickly. The vitality surged within him, seemingly looking for a place where it was needed, and eventually flowed to his Essence Power. Essence Power did not decline either, swallowing all the vitality like discovering delicious food. In a moment, his Essence Power had grown by a little half. ¡°Vitality can be transformed into Essence Power!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Although Essence Power could not rival Primordial Qi, it was not much worse. In other Secret Power System martial artists, Essence Power was mainly used to recover physical strength, heal wounds, restore Primordial Qi, and Divine Soul Power. But for him, it is more useful. He could completely increase the recovery of his other powers by mutual conversion between Essence and Primordial Qi. ¡°Not bad, this is great stuff.¡± ¡°In the future, when fighting against demons, as long as I have enough vitality, I won¡¯t be afraid of exhausting my strength. Looking at the clear water in the basin, Su Nan plans to buy a few jade bottles. The wooden basin cannot prevent the dissipation of vitality from the water, so it is better to store it in a jade bottle. Temporarily putting away the wooden basin and changing his appearance, he heads towards the Tiangong Pavilion once again. The nighttime Tianyun City is like a completely opposite city compared to the daytime. The more lively it is during the day, the quieter it becomes at night. The streets are empty and deserted, with no pedestrians, as if it is a dead city. Even when a few people appear occasionally, they are martial artists. The Tiangong Pavilion is one of the few places still operating at night, but it is vastly different compared to the daytime. Over ten minutes later. Su Nan leaves the Tiangong Pavilion once more. In his hand, he holds a piece of paper, and in his storage ring, there are two fewer corpses of spirit-level monsters! ¡°In ancient times, there were twelve auspicious beasts, born from the celestial fortune. Due to the limited heaven and earth, auspicious beasts are unique, and as each type of auspicious beast can only exist as a single entity, a new one can only be born after the death of the old one.¡± ¡°The Xuan Turtle is one of the twelve auspicious beasts. It is born from the power of water and possesses the ability to control the origin of water.¡± Compared to the previous introduction of Li Fire Essence, not only is the introduction about the Xuan Turtle much shorter, but the price is even higher. ¡°Auspicious beasts are unique, and there can only be one of each!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that of my six dragon-turtle eggs, only one can hatch?¡± After reading the introduction, Su Nan¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look so good. He had just replenished the vitality of all six turtle eggs, and now he is being told that only one egg can hatch. Didn¡¯t he waste a lot of vitality? ¡°Dragon turtles are born from the power of water. It seems I need to find a place with a rich power of water to hatch the dragon-turtle egg.¡± ¡°Where in Tianyun City can I find such a place? Su Nan wants to go back to the Tiangong Pavilion again, but he eventually resists the urge. He has just bought information related to the dragon turtle, and now he wants to buy a place with a rich power of water. isn¡¯t that openly telling people that he has a dragon-turtle egg in his possession? Even changing his appearance won¡¯t work, as it is very easy for others to make the connection. ¡°I wonder whereabouts in the vicinity of Tianyun City there are lakes or large rivers?¡± Although he doesn¡¯t know where the power of water is strong, he is sure that such places must be lakes or large rivers. As he is thinking. Suddenly, he senses a sense of fear coming through the connection between him and the two demons, Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did the two demons encounter danger?¡± Su Nan frowns. To make two mid-stage spirit-level demons fear, there must be at least a spirit-level peak existence. ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t done my daily demon hunting today. Let me see which demon is so reckless and dares to mess with my people.¡± After changing into Lang Thirteen¡¯s appearance, he quickly follows the connection to the two demons. At the same time, he cautiously uses a foreknowledge opportunity. In the north of Tianyun City, on a street called Wen Star Road. A two-horned demon stops two other demons. ¡°I have seen all the spirit-level demons of Tianyun County City, you two are not from here. Where did you come from?¡± The two stopped demons are Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia. Niu Dadan says, ¡°We are just here under our master¡¯s orders and happened to pass by. Senior, why must you make things difficult for us? ¡°Your master?¡± Hearing this, the two-horned demon is surprised. The two demons are both spirit-level, and to be the master of two demons, there is a high possibility of being Xuan-level! ¡°Who is your master?¡± The two-horned demon asks. The two demons exchange glances and say, ¡°Our master comes from the Skywolf Clan.¡± They don¡¯t mention Su Nan¡¯s name because they know that even if they were to say it, the other party would not have heard of him. Instead, the name of the Skywolf Clan is more useful.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 125: The Identity of the Green Wolf Chapter 195: Chapter 125: The Identity of the Green Wolf Demon King Translator: 549690339 As expected, upon hearing the name Skywolf Clan, the two-horned demon couldn¡¯t help but be startled. The Skywolf Clan was a large demon clan with numerous Demon Kings and even Demonic Emperor-level powerhouses, definitely not something he could provoke. Then, he thought of something and sneered, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Skywolf Clan? They couldn¡¯t even defeat the Dianxing Sect and now they¡¯re just homeless dogs.¡± As he spoke, suddenly, loud laughter sounded: ¡°Hahaha, Old Goat, aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongue from talking big? Even if the Skywolf Clan is severely weakened now, it¡¯s not something you can discuss.¡± As the words echoed, a large black bird stirred up a fierce wind and landed on a willow tree nearby, transforming into a winged youth. ¡°Eagle High, you¡¯ve crossed the boundary! This is my territory!¡± The demon called Old Goat¡¯s face darkened upon seeing the youth. Unfazed, the youth named Eagle High retorted, ¡°You must have forgotten that our Green Wolf Demon King is closely related to the Skywolf Clan. If the Green Wolf Demon King knew you said that, well¡­¡± Hearing this, Old Goat¡¯s face changed, as he had indeed forgotten that fact. But soon, he recalled something and said, ¡°As far as I know, the Green Wolf Demon King and the Skywolf Clan have severed their ties long ago. Otherwise, the Green Wolf Demon King wouldn¡¯t have just sat by when the Dianxing Sect attacked the Skywolf Clan last time.¡± ¡°Old Goat, you still won¡¯t admit that you¡¯re clueless. Even if the relationship is severed, the Green Wolf Demon King is undeniably from the Skywolf Clan. Just for that fact alone, it¡¯s not something you and I can judge.¡± With that, he looked at Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia and said, ¡°You two are new here and don¡¯t know our rules in Tianyun City. Don¡¯t be afraid, with me here, this Old Goat won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡± Hearing this, Old Goat snorted coldly, ¡°Humph! These two intruders trespassed into my territory, how they are dealt with should be my decision. Even if I kill them now, the Green Wolf Lord can¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Eagle High¡¯s lips curled in disdain, ¡°I dare to bet that you definitely won¡¯t dare to touch them.¡± ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to have a brain today.¡± Eagle High was surprised, then continued: ¡°Even if I provoke you, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d dare to act.¡± ¡°Eagle High, don¡¯t think that just because you have wings I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Old Goat¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. As they were speaking, both demons suddenly sensed something and looked towards a path not far away. On the path, a wolf-headed humanoid demon was slowly walking towards them. It was Lang Thirteen, transformed by Su Nan. ¡°Master!¡± Sighting Su Nan, both Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia sighed with relief. Hearing the two demons¡¯ words, both Old Goat and Eagle High were stunned, their eyes showing surprise. The master of two Mid-stage Spirit-level demons was just an Early-stage Spirit-level? Both demons couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You are their master?¡± Su Nan glanced at them and asked, ¡°Who wanted to kill my men just now?¡± Old Goat had been hesitant when hearing that their master was a Sky Wolf clansman. Now, seeing that Su Nan was merely a Spirit-level Early-stage youngster, he felt ashamed for his earlier hesitation. Hearing Su Nan¡¯s words now, Old Goat¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It was me! So what, kid? When your people trespassed into my territory, I decide how to deal with them, including you!¡± Seeing that Su Nan was only at the Spirit-level Early-stage, even Eagle High on the tree curled his lip, ¡°I thought a Xuan-level Demon had come to our Tianyun City, but it¡¯s just a young kid. Boring.¡± Su Nan looked at Old Goat with a calm expression and nodded, ¡°Very well, since you admit it, that makes things easy.¡± Before his words could fade, he suddenly attacked. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t kill you just because you¡¯re from the Skywolf Clan!¡± Seeing Su Nan attacking, Old Goat was immediately enraged. He never would have expected such an Early-stage Spirit-level kid to dare take the initiative against him! Furious, Old Goat slammed his palm fiercely towards Su Nan. However, the very next moment, as his palm touched Su Nan, his face abruptly changed. He actually felt an overwhelming force far beyond the Early-stage Spirit level from Su Nan¡¯s hand! ¡°You¡­¡± Old Goat¡¯s face transformed drastically as he tried to mobilize all his strength to resist but it was already too late. Bang! With a muffled sound, Old Goat was sent flying! In this blow, Su Nan didn¡¯t use Heaven-Breaking Strike, only his Bloodline Combat Skill and the amplification of Primordial Qi power. Even so, with just one strike, he sent the Spirit-level Peak Old Goat flying. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? You¡¯re not an Early-stage Spirit level?¡± Eagle High was shocked. Realizing the danger, he instinctively wanted to transform into his true form and fly away. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± With an electric gaze, Su Nan¡¯s Power of Divine Soul suddenly transformed into a long spear and shot forward. ¡°Aah!¡± With a miserable scream, Eagle High suddenly fell from the tree. ¡°Power of Divine Soul! You can actually use the Power of Divine Soul!¡± Freeing himself from the influence of the Power of Divine Soul, Eagle High was both astonished and furious. ¡°This kid is too strange. Let¡¯s work together!¡± Old Goat quickly suggested. ¡°Alright!¡± Eagle High decisively agreed. The two originally opposed demons quickly united against Su Nan at this moment. With an unchanged expression, Su Nan continued to attack. Old Goat was a physique-type demon, while Eagle High was a law-controlling-type monster. One attacked from afar and the other fought close range; their cooperation was excellent. However, their opponent was Su Nan, who possessed the powers of all three systems simultaneously.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 125: The Identity of the Green Wolf Chapter 196: Chapter 125: The Identity of the Green Wolf Demon King_2 Translator: 549690339 Su Nan controlled his own attack style, and this time he didn¡¯t even use his racial talent. Both Heaven-Breaking Strike and Berserk Netherworld Body were used as a last resort and should not be used easily. As for Destructive Snake Dance, it was even more impossible. He planned to use it only when he assumed the identity of Zhang Yang in the future. Because the features were too obvious, it would be hard for people not to associate him with it if he used it too. ¡°How is this possible? Are you really at the Spirit-level Early-stage?¡± Two or three minutes later, the fight stopped. Old Black and Eagle High fell to the ground, one more miserable than the other! Both demons looked at Su Nan like they had seen a ghost, their faces full of disbelief. Su Nan stood in front of the two demons, and where was their previous arrogance, ¡°You can¡¯t kill us, we are under King Xiong Yan, and if you kill us, King Xiong Yan will not let you go.¡± Su Nan ignored the threat of the two demons and said coldly, ¡°Now I give you two choices, either die or let me drive this thing into your body obediently.¡± In Su Nan¡¯s palm, two blood marks were beating. ¡°Bloodline Servant Imprint?¡± The two demons recognized the mark in Su Nan¡¯s hand. Eagle High exclaimed in horror, ¡°Never! Forget it! Even if I die, I won¡¯t be controlled by you!¡± ¡°In that case, go to hell!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes grew colder, and he threw a punch at Eagle High¡¯s head. ¡°Stop!¡± At the last moment, Eagle High still backed down. He glared at Su Nan, but in the end, he still gave up and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Su Nan revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then turned to look at Old Goat, ¡°What about you?¡± Old Goat looked at Eagle High and said bitterly, ¡°Do I have any other choice?¡± ¡°Very well, now cooperate with me to imprint these marks into your body.¡± With a wave of his hand, the two marks were shot at the two demons. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t kill the two demons on impulse, but in his foreknowledge, after killing the two demons, he was chased by another Xuan-level demon. That was the superior of the two demons. A mid-Xuan-level demon called Bear Rock. He is not a match for such a demon now! As the Bloodline Servant Imprint entered the bodies of the two demons, their bodies immediately wanted to reject the imprint. However, in the end, they gritted their teeth and accepted the imprint. Seeing Su Nan control the two demons in such a manipulative way, Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia showed a happy and pleased look. Having witnessed Su Nan¡¯s strength, the grudges in their hearts over being controlled had become much smaller. Finally, the two Bloodline Servant Imprints took root completely in the bodies of the two demons. ¡°Master!¡± Old Goat and Eagle High reluctantly said. Although they were still somewhat resistant at the moment, the situation had already been set and they had no choice. Su Nan looked at Old Goat and said, ¡°What did you mean when you said that this place was your territory earlier? Does every place in Tianyun City have an owner?¡± Old Goat nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master, most of the markets, streets, and rivers in Tianyun County City have their own affiliation.¡± ¡°This Wen Star Road is my territory.¡± Eagle High said, ¡°My territory is the Golden Wine House next door. We and the other five Spirit-level demons are all under King Xiong Yan.¡± ¡°And King Xiong Yan and the other eight kings are all under the Green Wolf Demon King.¡± There are nine Xuan-level demons under the Green Wolf Demon King! Su Nan was astonished, and now he understood that the demons in Tianyun County had clear levels, with two main demons. The two great demon kings controlled some Xuan-level demons, and below the Xuan-level demons were these Spirit-level demons that controlled each street. Eagle High¡¯s eyes shifted and said, ¡°Master, since you are from the Skywolf Clan, you must have come to join the Green Wolf Demon King, right?¡± ¡°Why would you think that? And what is the relationship between the Green Wolf Demon King and the Skywolf Clan?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart moved, suddenly thinking of the princess in his Cosmic ring. The princess had once mentioned when she was in a coma that she needed to be taken to Li Mansion in Tianyun County City. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you know?¡± The two demons looked surprised. ¡°The Green Wolf Demon King is said to be the younger sister of the Skywolf Clan Princess, but for some unknown reason, she left the Skywolf Clan.¡± ¡°The younger sister of the Great Princess?¡± Su Nan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Su Nan was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity to anyone in the future!¡± He didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Green Wolf Demon King. If the other party found out that his sister was on him and had been turned into a subject of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t kill him. ¡°Understood, Master!¡± The four demons were puzzled but didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions. Su Nan looked at Old Goat and Eagle High, saying, ¡°You should carry on with what you were doing. From now on, just report the main movements of the demons in this city to me every day.¡± ¡°Demon movements?¡± Old Goat and Eagle High exchanged glances, even more curious, not understanding what Su Nan wanted to do. The two demons didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, nodding in agreement, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± At this time, Eagle High suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I just received a piece of news that you might be interested in, Master.¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± ¡°Today, a new Bureau Chief has arrived at the Demon Hunting Bureau. They say his strength is only at the early stage of the Spirit Level, and now most of the Spirit-level demons in the city are preparing to hunt him.¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. It seemed that he had become a sought-after target. Old Goat also said, ¡°As per tradition, whoever can get the head of the new Bureau Chief will receive a Bloodline Spirit Fruit.¡± ¡°According to the rules set by the Human Governor and the two demon kings, high-level demons cannot attack martial artists below their own realm.¡± ¡°In the past, those Bureau Chiefs were at the Xuan-level, so it was never our turn. This time, the Bureau Chief is only at the Spirit Level, which is a rare opportunity for us.¡± ¡°Bloodline Spirit Fruit?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately thought of Lang Thirteen¡¯s third cycle reward for the Mainline Task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch.¡± The reward for the third cycle task is something called the Bloodline Spirit Fruit. ¡°What is the Bloodline Spirit Fruit?¡± Su Nan asked. Eagle High explained, ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that can baptize bloodlines. After taking it, there is a certain probability that our demon clan¡¯s bloodline will regress!¡± ¡°Bloodline Regression?¡± ¡°Could it even make the bloodline reach the level of an ancient fiend?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the probability is small. One Bloodline Spirit Fruit is definitely not enough.¡± ¡°I heard that both Demon Kings have already taken several Bloodline Spirit Fruits, but their bloodlines have still not regressed.¡± ¡°However, even if it can¡¯t regress bloodlines, it¡¯s still a precious treasure for our demon race. Each time we consume one, our bloodline will be strengthened to a certain extent, making it easier to advance.¡± Su Nan nodded, understanding that the ability to enhance bloodlines was indeed a great temptation for demons. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter, just focus on gathering information for me,¡± Su Nan said. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re going to act personally, Master?¡± The two demons exchanged glances, seemingly thinking of something, and immediately said: ¡°Master, according to the rules, only when the Bureau Chief enters a demon¡¯s territory can the demon take action. If you hastily act, I¡¯m afraid it will provoke discontent from the two demon kings.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a rule?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed an unusual color. What a great rule! Su Nan didn¡¯t continue discussing this issue, and instead asked, ¡°In this Tianyun City, which Xuan-level Great Demon is the weakest?¡± He had only completed two of today¡¯s daily tasks, and the tasks of hunting Mortal-level demons and Spirit-level demons hadn¡¯t been done yet. He planned to finish them later. By the time the tasks refresh next time, he might get a task to hunt a Profound-level demon, so he wanted to explore first today. Eagle High said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the strongest, it would definitely be the Nine-tailed King.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s the weakest, we really don¡¯t know.¡± Old Goat thought for a moment, ¡°There are two Xuan-level Early-stage Great Demons under the White Water Demon King, and there are also two under our Green Wolf Demon King.¡± ¡°Give me all the information you have on them.¡± A moment later. Su Nan left Wen Star Road and headed towards the eastern part of the city. He held a map of Tianyun City in his hand. It marked the territories of over a hundred Spirit-level demons and the corresponding scope of the Xuan-level Great Demons¡¯ influence. ¡°There are twenty-three Peak Spirit-level demons on the list of the Demon Hunting Bureau who have not been killed. Let¡¯s start with them today.¡± He planned to randomly choose two lucky ones.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 136: Hunting the Fish Hag Chapter 197: Chapter 136: Hunting the Fish Hag Translator: 549690339 Shuangliu Street. According to the Records of the Demon Hunting Bureau, from last May to this month, there have been seven cases of young girls disappearing one after another on this street. Without exception, all the missing girls were between seventeen and eighteen years old, causing many families with daughters to move away from this street. The culprit behind the crimes was none other than the master of Shuangliu Street, a Peak Spirit-level demon named Fish Hag. Looking at the location on the map, Su Nan turned back into Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance and slowly walked towards Shuangliu Street. However, before he even reached Shuangliu Street, he was already targeted by a demon. [You follow Wutong Lane, preparing to go to Shuangliu Street to hunt down the demon responsible for the young girls¡¯ disappearance.] [Unfortunately, as soon as you arrive at Wutong Lane, you are discovered by two Mortal little monsters, who, although they have never seen you before, possess your portrait.] [The two little demons recognize you and quickly leave to inform their king.] [A minute later, just as you were about to leave Wutong Lane, a Mid-stage Spirit-level demon and more than a dozen Mortal-level demons blocked your way.] [You learn from the map that the opponent is a demon named Pig Bi, but you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s also on the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s hit list.] [The demon is very excited to see you and immediately leads the other little demons to surround you.] [You have no intention of wasting time with them, swiftly killing them. The other demons are deterred by your strength and instantly scatter and flee.] [You continue towards Shuangliu Street.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at the Red Stone Square.] [End of first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°These demons are really well-prepared, they even got my portrait.¡± Su Nan muttered under his breath. He had only been in Tianyun City for a day, and had used Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance just to visit the Governor Mansion and then the Demon Hunting Bureau. Even so, his portrait had already spread among the demons, which could only mean that the Governor Mansion or Demon Hunting Bureau had always been watched by demons. ¡°According to the map, I have to pass through three paths to get to Shuangliu Street.¡± ¡°If there are demons on each path, do I have to kill four demons in total?¡± He glanced at the foreknowledge times, still had a full thirteen times, which was plenty. ¡°Continue.¡± [You follow Red Stone Square towards the direction of Shuangliu Street. Two minutes later, you reach the end of Red Stone Square.] [To your surprise, you didn¡¯t encounter any demon obstruction on this path.] [You¡¯re unaware that the demon in Red Stone Square had been ready to strike at you when you were surrounded by demons in Wutong Lane.] [However, when it witnessed how easily you killed the demons, it became fearful and decisively gave up its plan to attack you.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at Yumu Street and from afar, you see a group of demons besieging three Outsiders.] [End of the second premonition, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [You approach and find that you know these three Outsiders. They are the Huang Brothers whom you met twice in White Water Town.] [The three look miserable, struggling with their last breath. Just then, the eldest brother, Huang Mingfeng, sees you and asks for help.] [Huang Mingfeng¡¯s plea for help attracts the attention of the demons. Several demons recognize you, knowing that they are no match for you, and they scatter and flee.] [Huang Mingfeng and his brothers are saved, and they are very grateful towards you. Ignoring the three, you continue to move forward.] [Two minutes later, just as you are about to leave Yumu Street, the escaped demons return with a Late Stage Spirit-level demon.] [The leading demon is very excited to see you and immediately launches an attack on you. You don¡¯t hold back, quickly defeating it and killing it in a short time.] [The incredible strength that you displayed shocked the remaining demons, and they once again scattered and fled.] [Three minutes later, you leave Yumu Street, finally arriving at Shuangliu Street.] [End of third premonition, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [Compared to the other three streets, Shuangliu Street is much larger, and your arrival does not immediately attract the attention of the demons.] [You continue to walk forward, and a minute later, a demon finally spots you.] [The demon excitedly shouts, instantly alerting the other demons, who, instead of fearing you, rapidly surround you to prevent your escape.] [Your arrival is soon known to the master of this area, a demon named Fish Hag. Confirming that you are the new Demon Hunting Bureau Chief, she decisively attacks you.] [You dare not take her lightly, directly using your Racial Talent Destruction Snake Dance, and with the full power of the Divine Soul, you quickly killed the demon.] [Congratulations, you have successfully killed the target demon.] ¡°I did it.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t get thrilled, as it was within his expectations. For him, what comes next is the most important part. He looked solemn and continued to read the premonition. The premonition continues. [Unfortunately, you killed three Spirit-level demons in a row, finally angering the Xuan Level Demon in this area.] [Without waiting for you to leave, a Mid-stage Xuan-level demon named Gou Lian appears on Shuangliu Street, blocking your way.] [You use all means to resist, but still fail to defeat the opponent.] [Three minutes later, you die.] ¡°So, I still attracted the attention of the Xuan-level demon after all?¡± ¡°What happened to higher-level demons not being allowed to attack lower-level Martial artists?¡± Now Su Nan understood that it was simply impossible to expect these demons to follow the rules. These Xuan-level demons clearly had a way of knowing when their subordinates died. In the previous premonition when he killed Old Goat, he was also pursued.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 136: Hunting the Fish Hag 2 Chapter 198: Chapter 136: Hunting the Fish Hag 2 Translator: 549690339 This time was no different. However, as a demon killing other demons, even if he killed a Spirit-level Monster, it would attract a Xuan-level Demon. Now, in the identity of a human warrior, he only attracted demons after killing three. This shows that the agreement between the governor and the two demon kings still has some effect. ¡°If killing three doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll kill two!¡± Su Nan walked unhurriedly with light footsteps. Wutong Lane in the night was dead silent. Suddenly, a loud laughter of a demon broke the silence. The first demon in the foreknowledge appeared. ¡°Hahaha, it turns out to be the newbie, that yellow-haired kid!¡± At the end of Wutong Lane, a tall demon with a body full of thick hair blocked Su Nan¡¯s way. Behind him were five or six mortal little monsters. The demon was holding a portrait, and comparing Su Nan to the image on it, his face was full of smiles. However, before he could make a move, the invisible and intangible Power of Divine Soul quietly arrived, and a Water Arrow shot out accompanied by electric light. The next moment, this demon named Pig Bi had his eyes wide open, falling stiffly to the ground. The remaining mortal demons were stunned, it took them a while to react. ¡°Great King! Great King!¡± ¡°Great King is dead! Run, the Great King is dead!¡± A group of little demons scattered and fled, but Su Nan would not let them all escape. After all, he still had the task of hunting mortal demons, even a mosquito is still meat, he couldn¡¯t waste it. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡±, and 15 Demon Points have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 25 points.] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon¡±, 5 demon power points have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 30 points.] After two consecutive task completion prompts, both of Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were completed. Switching roles to Wang Nan, he made another move, and another demon was killed. Another 5 points of demonic power were added, and the available demonic power reached 35 points! ¡°I wonder if the items exchanged tomorrow need demonic power or not, so I¡¯ll keep these demonic powers for now.¡± Putting away the demon corpses, Su Nan continued forward. Three or four minutes later. He passed through Red Stone Square and arrived at Yumu Street. On the street, the Huang Brothers looked desperate, trying to break through the encirclement of the demons. Just as they were about to give up hope, Huang Mingfeng suddenly saw Su Nan walking towards them from the end of the street, and his heart was filled with joy. ¡°God Zhang Yang!¡± ¡°God Zhang Yang save us!¡± Huang Mingfeng shouted, which naturally caught the attention of the demons. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right? How does he look so much like the new director?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things, he is that new director, hurry up and report to the Great King!¡± A few demons, after a moment of stunned silence, quickly reacted and scattered in all directions. Seeing this, the Huang brothers were puzzled, they didn¡¯t understand why. But soon, they realized that it was because of Su Nan. Huang Mingfeng quickly approached Zhang Yang and said excitedly: ¡°God Zhang Yang, it¡¯s really great to meet you here.¡± Huang Mingyu asked curiously: ¡°God Zhang Yang, why do those demons call you Bureau Chief?¡± Huang Mingyun suddenly thought of something and said: ¡°Bureau Chief? Is it the head of Demon Hunting Bureau? I just heard that Tianyun City¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau has a new director, is that you?¡± Hearing this, the other two also thought of this possibility, and they were both unsettled: ¡°No way? God Zhang Yang, you became the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t answer their questions and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, leave here as soon as possible.¡± With that, he ignored the three of them and continued forward. Before long, the second Spirit-level demon appeared. Just like before, Su Nan made a quick move. But this time, he didn¡¯t kill this demon, but let it go. He had no choice, who made his current identity Zhang Yang, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t mind collecting it as well. Two minutes later, he finally arrived at Shuangliu Street! Just as Su Nan arrived at Shuangliu Street, the news of his appearance spread like a tidal wave among the monsters in Tianyun City. The Spirit-level monsters closest to the several streets received the news first and hurried over, standing on a towering building and looking out. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Fish Hag has the advantage this time.¡± One monster was very annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but want to snatch Su Nan away. Another monster said, ¡°He didn¡¯t come from Wutong Street, where¡¯s Pig Bi from there? How could he not have kept this kid?¡± ¡°Pig Bi is already dead. This kid seems to be only at the Spirit-level Early-stage, but his strength is not weak.¡± ¡°Dead? It seems that this kid is not to be trifled with. This is good news; maybe Fish Hag won¡¯t be able to capture the kid. If he escapes, won¡¯t I have an opportunity?¡± ¡°How do you know he will run towards you? In my opinion, he will definitely run in my direction.¡± ¡°What are you two thinking? In order for this kid to reach your territories, he must pass through mine. Do you think I will let him go?¡± A few monsters had hope in their eyes, and at this moment, they wished Su Nan could escape. As expected, not long after, a monster found and recognized Su Nan, and immediately shouted excitedly, attracting dozens of Mortal-level monsters in a moment. The Huang Brothers had not left yet and couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Be careful, God Zhang Yang. I heard that the monster here is a powerful demon beast at the Spirit-level Peak!¡± Su Nan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to hunt it.¡± Apparently hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, a cold sneer suddenly sounded, ¡°You¡¯re here to hunt me? You yellow-haired kid, you¡¯re not very strong, but you talk big¡± This was a monster that looked like an old hag, hunched over, with a fish tail curling upward behind her. She was the monster known as Fish Hag. Su Nan said, ¡°There was a guy named Pig Bi who said something similar to you, and now he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°You killed Pig Bi?¡± Hearing this, Fish Hag¡¯s face darkened, and then she snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, that waste Pig Bi has only reached the Spirit-level Mid-stage after so many years of cultivation. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten tired of eating little girls recently, it¡¯s time for a change of taste. I wonder what the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief tastes like!¡± Fish Hag stared at Su Nan, unable to resist licking her lips. Su Nan sneered, and without wasting any more words, he took action. The Double-winged Fire Snake appeared, with three different types of mana mixing within its body. The violent aura instantly spread. When facing a Spirit-level Peak monster, Su Nan would be able to kill it without using racial talent. However, that would be time-consuming and laborious. He wanted a quick victory. ¡°Is this a Bloodline Combat Skill?¡± Feeling the power within the Fire Snake, the Huang Brothers looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise and disbelief. Fish Hag¡¯s pupils also shrank slightly, but she still sneered, ¡°No wonder you could kill Pig Bi. Interesting.¡± ¡°Let this old hag see what¡¯s so special about you!¡± Fish Hag¡¯s figure flashed, and in an instant, she arrived three meters from Su Nan, seemingly about to close in on him. At this moment, Su Nan¡¯s Fire Snake moved and attacked her. Fish Hag didn¡¯t dare to be careless and tried to dodge with her extreme speed. However, her movements suddenly stopped the next moment. Boom! With a thunderous explosion, the fire engulfed the sky. Fish Hag had not yet escaped the influence of the Power of Divine Soul when the Fire Snake engulfed her. When everything calmed down, Fish Hag had fallen to the ground, her body charred and flesh blurry, lifeless! A Spirit-Level Peak monster, under Su Nan¡¯s racial talent and the assistance of the Power of Divine Soul, was killed in one blow! ¡°Is she¡­dead?¡± ¡°Is this the strength of a top player in the top three? This is outrageous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he is a great god who could kill a Spirit-level at the Mortal-level. Now that he¡¯s at the Spirit-level, killing a Spirit-Level Peak monster is as easy as flipping his hand.¡± Having witnessed the ease with which Su Nan killed a Spirit-level Peak monster, the Huang Brothers were completely convinced by his method. On the other side, several watching monsters saw this scene and were dumbfounded. It took them a while to react. ¡°How is this possible? Fish Hag is dead? And she was killed by a Spirit-Level Early-stage human kid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s racial talent! That kid is using racial talent!¡± ¡°What kind of racial talent is that? It¡¯s too strong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. That kid still has energy left. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be unlucky!¡± [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task of ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± and received 15 Demon Points.] [Currently available Demon Power: 50 points.] After collecting the monster¡¯s corpse, Su Nan did not linger and quickly retraced his steps. He didn¡¯t know that not long after he left, dozens of powerful monsters appeared at the place where Fish Hag was killed.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 137: The Anomaly on Lotus Street Chapter 199: Chapter 137: The Anomaly on Lotus Street Translator: 549690339 Dozens of demons were all Spirit-level, and there were even late-stage Spirit-level and peak Spirit-level demons among them. ¡°Is that brat really a Spirit-level early-stage? Are you guys sure he¡¯s not an Xuan-level martial artist hiding his strength?¡± ¡°That kid killed two of us on his first day here, clearly trying to establish power. If he was an Xuan-level martial artist, he wouldn¡¯t have started with Fish Hag, but rather went after those Xuan-level kings.¡± Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement. ¡°No wonder he was appointed as the Bureau Chief, that kid is not as simple as he seems on the surface.¡± ¡°Fish Hag has long been on the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s list. Recently she¡¯s been even more restless. It seems that the kid is going to settle old accounts and deal with the cases that the Demon Hunting Bureau didn¡¯t handle before.¡± One of the demons thought of something and turned to a demonic creature with a leopard head: ¡°Leopard Big Head, your name is also on the Demon Hunting List. Do you think the kid will come after you next?¡± Hearing this, the demon called Leopard Big Head snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, if he doesn¡¯t come, I don¡¯t care, but if he really dares to come, I will make sure he regrets it.¡± Leopard Big Head dismissed it with his mouth, but his eyes flickered with something that was difficult to detect. Though confident in defeating Fish Hag in a fight to the death, he didn¡¯t dare to say he could escape unscathed when facing Su Nan, who could kill Fish Hag with one blow. At this moment, a middle-aged man covered in a black robe came walking from the end of Shuangliu Street and arrived in front of all the demons in a moment¡¯s notice. At first glance, there was no difference between the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance and a human, but upon closer observation, one could see that his hands under the black robe were two black hooks! ¡°Lord Gou Lian!¡± Seeing the middle-aged man, more than ten demons respectfully greeted him. The middle-aged man glanced at the place where Fish Hag was killed, with a blank expression he said, ¡°This newly appointed Bureau Chief seems to not bother about me, Gou Lian, daring to hurt my people on his arrival!¡± He looked at several demons and finally set his gaze on a one-eyed demon and a four-eared demon. ¡°One-Eye, Double-Ears, I give you two days. If you can¡¯t bring back the kid¡¯s head, you¡¯ll bring back your own.¡± Hearing this, the faces of the two demons turned pale, but they accepted the task with gritted teeth. ¡°God Zhang Yang, you really became the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau, how did you do it?¡± Su Nan returned the same way, but the Huang Brothers had no intention of leaving, so they followed Su Nan. Huang Mingfeng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°God Zhang Yang, can we join the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± To them, since Zhang Yang was the Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau in Tianyun City now, joining the Demon Hunting Bureau was equivalent to joining Zhang Yang¡¯s influence. Aside from the mysterious Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen, the highest-ranked person they could access on the ranking list was Zhang Yang. Moreover, they realized that joining the Demon Hunting Bureau might be a good choice if the upcoming all-area major mission was related to repairing the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. ¡°You want to join the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Su Nan stopped as he thought about this. Seeing Su Nan¡¯s reaction, the three brothers¡¯ eyes brightened, knowing there must be hope. ¡°Absolutely!¡± The three nodded. Su Nan was silent for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to join the Demon Hunting Bureau, and there is a matter that needs to be handled right now.¡± Huang Mingfeng didn¡¯t think twice and said, ¡°God, just say it, no matter what it is, we promise to do it.¡± ¡°The public beta test is coming up soon, and I want you to try and get as many players who are about to arrive in Tianyun City to join the Demon Hunting Bureau as possible.¡± He had thought about using players to expand the power of the Demon Hunting Bureau before. Though players¡¯ initial strength may be weak, in just one or two months, they could surpass most ordinary martial artists. He naturally wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing himself; he didn¡¯t have the time or the energy. It was just right to entrust it to the Huang Brothers. Is God trying to create his influence? The Huang Brothers exchanged glances and their eyes brightened. ¡°God Zhang Yang, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle this task and guarantee its completion.¡± ¡°Just do it, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people you can recruit.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t care about how many players could be recruited. What he did was just a casual gesture. Currently, the only use players had for him besides being hunted was not significant. Seeing the Huang Brothers leave, Su Nan once again took out the map marking the distribution of demon powers. There were still ten foreknowledge times today, and not using them would be a waste. He planned to continue according to the plan and explore the bottom of the Xuan-level demons. Tianyun City is divided into South City and North City by a straight road running from east to west city gates. Humans ruled the city during the daytime, while demons ruled at night. South City belongs to the White Water Demon King, and North City belongs to the Green Wolf Demon King. Now, Su Nan was in the North City. He changed his appearance to a common Mortal-level demon in order to move freely in the city. Over ten minutes later, he smoothly arrived near an abandoned dungeon. According to the map, this seemingly abandoned dungeon was actually the lair of an early-stage Xuan-level demon. [You arrive in front of an abandoned dungeon, knowing that there¡¯s an Xuan-level demon inside it, and you plan to try to hunt the demon.} [There are no demons guarding the entrance of the dungeon, so you easily enter. There are two Mortal-level demons guarding the hallway in the dungeon..] Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 137: The Abnormality of Lotus Chapter 200: Chapter 137: The Abnormality of Lotus Flower Street 2 Translator: 549690339 [The moment you enter, two demons notice you, but you react quickly and immediately use the Power of Divine Soul to transform into a Soul Spear attack.] [Faced with your Divine Soul attack, the two Mortal-level demons silently fall to the ground.] [After effortlessly killing the two demons, you shape-shift into the appearance of one of them and follow the path deeper into the prison.] [A minute later, you arrive at the entrance to the second level of the dungeon, where there are also two Mortal-level demons guarding. You silently kill them and enter the second level.] [You discover that the prison cells on the second floor have been transformed and no longer resemble their original state.] [At this time, more than a dozen female demons have gathered here, surrounding a yellow-haired, middle-aged male demon in the center, enjoying fine wine.] [You know that this demon is the Xuan-level demon you¡¯re looking for, and none of them seem to notice anything unusual about your presence as they¡¯re completely drunk.] [Silently approaching the Xuan-level demon, you use a Divine Soul attack while suddenly unleashing a Heaven-Breaking Strike, hoping to deal a heavy blow in one strike.] [However, unbeknownst to you, this demon is a Secret-power type monster, and your Power of Divine Soul has no effect on it.] [Sensing danger, the demon instantly sobers up and decisively counters your attack with a Divine Soul attack while evading yours.) [Affected, your attack misses and instead hits another Mortal-level demon, killing it.] [Facing the demon¡¯s Power of Divine Soul attack, you resolutely activate the Berserk Netherworld Body, augmenting your Divine Soul power with both Primordial Qi and Essence Power.] [Your Divine Soul power increases dramatically, barely able to withstand the demon¡¯s attacks, and is now on par with a Xuan-level demon.] [You hold nothing back, unleashing your Racial Talent: Destruction Snake Dance, yet without the assistance of Power of Primordial Qi, your Destruction Snake Dance can only grievously wound the demon but not kill it.] [ Two minutes later, the effect of your Berserk Netherworld Body wears off, and your power is greatly reduced, allowing the demon to find an opportunity.] [ You¡¯re dead!] ¡°Not a good start!¡± Although using the Berserk Netherworld Body allowed him to fight on par with the demon, and even seriously wound it with the Destruction Snake Dance, his power wouldn¡¯t last. The Heaven-Breaking Strike is strong, but it requires the support of Divine Soul power. If Divine Soul power doesn¡¯t work, then not only Xuan-level demons, but even Peak Spirit-level demons could avoid it. Su Nan shakes his head and decides to find another target. Around thirty minutes later, he arrives at an abandoned ancient street called Lotus Flower Street. Because a massive fire had once erupted here, causing the death of hundreds of people, this street had been deserted since. Now, it had become the nest of another Early Stage Xuan-level demon under the command of the Green Wolf Demon King. [You come to Lotus Flower Street, intending to hunt the Great Monster in this street.] [Nobody knows that the demon living here only appears to be at the early-stage Xuan-level, but in reality, its true strength is at the Peak of Xuan-level.] ¡°Peak of Xuan-level?¡± ¡°What a cunning creature!¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but comment. As the foreknowledge began, he already knew the outcome. Meeting such a deceitful opponent left him no choice but to accept his bad luck. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stop the foreknowledge now. If only he could stop it before his three minutes ran out. [Lotus Flower Street isn¡¯t long. Due to the absence of inhabitants for a long period, it¡¯s in ruins, and the traces of the fire remain apparent.] [Towards the center of the street, no buildings remain, all turned into ashes.] [Searching through Lotus Flower Street, by one minute, you¡¯ve searched half the street without finding any demons.] [Two minutes later, having searched the entire street, you still haven¡¯t encountered any demons.] [You don¡¯t give up and continue searching.] [Thrice minutes later, you¡¯re still unable to find any demons, but you do notice something peculiar.] [You realize that compared to other places, the temperature near the center of Lotus Flower Street is slightly higher.] [The first prediction ends. Would you like to continue?] ¡°A higher temperature? Could it be that the demon is a law-controlling type with Fire Power?¡± After hesitating, he looks at the remaining foreknowledge times and chooses to continue. ¡°Continue the foreknowledge!¡± [Intrigued, you carefully sense the area and eventually confirm that the temperature at the center of the street is indeed higher, although only slightly.] [Wanting to find out the cause, you stop searching for demons and instead investigate the center of Lotus Flower Street.] [One minute later, you find nothing.] [Two minutes later, you still come up empty-handed.] [Just as you¡¯re about to give up, your Qi Luck takes effect.] [You suddenly notice that the burnt giant millstone on the side of the street doesn¡¯t match the marks left on the ground, showing signs of being moved.] [Curious, you can¡¯t help but try to move the millstone, and as it moves, an entrance to an underground tunnel appears before you.] [You realize that the Xuan Level Demon you¡¯re looking for might be in the tunnel.] [Unfortunately, the moment you moved the millstone, the Peak Xuan-level demon discovered you.] [You died!] ¡°There¡¯s treasure in the tunnel!¡± With a bright gleam in his eyes, Su Nan believes that with the effect of his Qi Luck, there¡¯s a high probability of treasure in the tunnel. Considering the hidden-strength demon, he becomes even more certain. ¡°That guy clearly has Peak Xuan-level strength but disguises himself as Early Stage Xuan Level. It must be hiding something valuable. What could that treasure be?¡± ¡°Luckily, it seems that the demon discovered the treasure but still remains hidden, indicating that it¡¯s not easy to get, at least until now!¡± Su Nan was excited. Originally, he only tried to slay demons, but he didn¡¯t expect to find treasure. It was an unexpected delight. Too bad, even knowing there¡¯s treasure, he can¡¯t do anything about it. With the Xuan Level Demon around, it¡¯s not something he can covet at the moment. After taking the last look at Lotus Flower Street, Su Nan turned and left. He moves onto the next one. Among the nine Xuan-level demons under the Green Wolf Demon King, only two are in the Early Stage Xuan Level, and now it seems there is only one. Left with no choice, Su Nan heads toward South City, venturing into the territory of White Water Demon King. Twenty minutes later, he begins to use his foreknowledge ability before a book academy. [You come to Sky Corner Academy, where you know there is an Early Xuan Stage demon hiding.] [After entering the academy, you¡¯re shocked to see dozens of little demons studying under lamplight, and their teacher is a black bear-looking demon.] [The demon notices you and suddenly attacks. You react swiftly, using the Power of Divine Soul combined with your Racial Talent Heaven-Breaking Strike.] [The demon is attacked by your Power of Divine Soul, causing it to pause briefly, allowing your strike to land.] [Unfortunately, this demon is incredibly robust, and your strike, while hitting it square in the chest, fails to cause significant harm. Instead, the demon sends you flying with a slap of its paw.] [You try again to use the Destruction Snake Dance to no avail.] [In desperation, you activate your Berserk Netherworld Body, enhancing the Power of Divine Soul with both Primordial Qi and Essence Energy.] [Faced with your Divine Soul attack, the demon roars in anger but can¡¯t do anything to stop you.] [One minute later, the effects of your Berserk Netherbody wear off, and the demon finally gets a chance to counterattack.] [You die.] ¡°Wow, it¡¯s basically a tank!¡± Su Nan sighed, helpless. Although his Divine Soul Power could deal a heavy blow to it, the demon¡¯s body was too thick, and he couldn¡¯t damage it enough. Unless, he uses the Demon Sword! ¡°There¡¯s no denying that my Demon Sword is not an option. Although it¡¯s not easy, if I have a weapon that could break through the bear¡¯s defenses, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill it.¡± Su Nan mused. Although the bear demon has an exceptionally strong body, its other abilities are not outstanding. As far as hunting it, Su Nan only needs a suitable weapon. Perhaps he could find help at Tiangong Pavilion. As Su Nan thinks, he heads to the next demon¡¯s lair. The last Early Xuan Stage demon is located in the residence of a wealthy merchant surnamed Lu. His panel begins to update with his predictions. Suddenly, Su Nan¡¯s eyes light up. He realizes that there¡¯s a good chance, even a significant one, of successfully slaying this demon! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 138: The 2nd Public Test Launch Chapter 201: Chapter 138: The 2nd Public Test Launch Translator: 549690339 | [YOU arrive at Lv Mansion and learn that Master Lv, who appears to be a rich merchant, is actually a Xuan-level demon named Lv Ear.] [Lv Ear is a notorious demon on the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s list, known for feasting on children, and has been hunted multiple times by the former Bureau Chief.] [Unfortunately, the demon¡¯s incredible speed allows it to easily dodge most attacks and quickly escape, so the former Bureau Chief has never been successful in capturing it.] A demon adept at speed? Upon seeing this, Su Nan laughed. To deal with speed-type demons, the most effective methods are lightning power, which also has extremely fast attack speed, or the power of the Dtvine Soul. An attack from the Power of Divine Soul can cause the target to momentarily lose consciousness in an instant. Don¡¯t underestimate this split-second moment; often, it¡¯s enough time for the situation to change dramatically. This has already happened more than once or twice in Su Nan¡¯s experience. [You jump over the wall into Lv Mansion, and a Spirit-level demon dressed as a housekeeper discovers you and wants to attack.] [You use the Power of Divine Soul in combination with Water Arrow to easily defeat it, and then disguise yourself as the demon and enter the courtyard.] [Lv Mansion is vast, and after wandering around for a minute, you eventually arrive at a room in the West Courtyard.] [The door to the room is not closed, and you see a fat-faced demon gorging itself ¨C you can vaguely make out a child¡¯s foot on the plate in front of the demon.] [You calmly approach the demon, who doesn¡¯t notice your unusual behavior.] [You suddenly launch a Divine Soul attack against the demon, and its movements stall for an instant.] [However, before you can strike with a punch, the demon breaks free from your Divine Soul attack and immediately counterattacks, sending you flying back.] [You realize that your Divine Soul power is too weak and its impact on the demon is too minimal. As the demon prepares to attack you again, you decisively use the Berserk Netherworld Body.] [With the support of Powers of Primordial Qi and Essence Power, your Divine Soul power surges, and the demon finally cannot break free from your Divine Soul attack in time.] [Seizing the opportunity, you use your Racial Talent Heaven-breaking Strike, and this blow successfully inflicts heavy damage on the demon.] [Striking once, you don¡¯t give the demon any chance to react. While attacking again with the Divine Soul power, you also perform the Destructive Snake Dance.] [Congratulations, you have successfully killed the demon.] ¡°Success!¡± ¡°As expected, to deal with speed-type demons, the Power of Divine Soul is the way to go!¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth curls into a smile as he has a target for his three-star task. The foreknowledge is not yet complete; it continues. [After successfully killing the demon, your Berserk Netherworld Body effect disappears, and your strength drastically decreases.] [At this moment, you suddenly notice a demon with a black tail appearing in Lv Mansion, looking at you.] [You sense trouble and immediately take out the diluted Life Essence, hoping to restore your strength with it.] [Unfortunately, while the diluted Life Essence contains an abundance of vitality, it can¡¯t instantly restore your strength; you need time.] [The demon notices your power exhaustion and hesitates before attacking you. You die.] ¡°Well, after all the trouble killing the big one, I end up getting killed by a smaller one.¡± Su Nan is speechless. It¡¯s not surprising; after using Heaven-Breaking Strike and Destructive Snake Dance, he only has secret power left. With his secret power weakened after the end of the Berserk Netherworld Body duration, his strength is even inferior to an ordinary Spirit-level Early-stage. At this point, not to mention a spirit level opponent; even a Peak Mortal-level demon could kill him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll kill you first next time! Su Nan takes out the map and compares it with the identity of the demon. He discovers that the last demon is the owner of the street where Lv Mansion is located, a demon named Long Tail. Of course, now is not the time to act. Action must wait until the Task Refresh. ¡°There¡¯s only one task left to be completed for Lang Thirteen. ¡°Where am I supposed to find players at this time of night. After the Survival Task, only one-ninth of the original players remain, totaling just over ten thousand. The remaining players are scattered throughout Dongchen State, making for very few in each area. Of course, there¡¯s no doubt that certain guild gathering spots may have a large number of players. ¡°I wonder if there are any player guilds in Tianyun City?¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s Deification Guild is naturally the most popular guild in Tianyun County. As a disciple of the Dianxing Sect, it is certain that the Deification Guild¡¯s headquarters is located near the Dianxing Sect, not in Tianyun City. However, as the center of Tianyun County, Tianyun City must have players from the Deification Guild. Su Nan roams around the city, looking for players. To his delight, he actually finds a group. On an old street, more than ten players are besieging a demon. That is an Early-stage Spirit-level demon! These players are obviously from a guild, with an orderly and coordinated effort that has left the Spirit-level Early-stage demon severely injured. At this rate, they will soon be able to kill it. Among the tens of people, the leader is a middle-aged man with a stocky frame and a face full of horizontal muscle. Seeing the middle-aged man, Su Nan laughs, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± He recognizes the short, middle-aged man as the player who jumped out to hunt him in Sky Wolf Valley. Su Nan remembers that the player is named Meng Feng, who was ranked in the nineties. ¡°This guy is not bad at all; after being plundered of his Qi Luck by me and having his strength greatly reduced, he not only recovered quickly but even improved..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 138 2nd Public Beta Test Starts_2 Chapter 202: Chapter 138 2nd Public Beta Test Starts_2 Translator: 549690339 He checked the ranking list and found that Meng Feng¡¯s ranking had advanced even further, reaching the 83rd place with the Third Demon Sutra Mastery! This was enough to prove that Meng Feng must have some tricks up his sleeve. The monsters kept roaring in anger, but eventually fell unwillingly. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re so strong that we can even kill spirit-level monsters!¡± Successfully hunting a spirit-level monster, the dozen or so people were quite proud. However, Meng Feng was somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that damn wolf demon weakening my strength last time, we would be hunting this monster even more easily now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meng Bro, well help you take revenge sooner or later!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just give us another month, no, just half a month, and even if that wolf demon is at the peak of the spirit-level, we will be able to hunt it down!¡± Hearing this, Meng Feng finally showed a smile on his face and nodded, ¡°Next time I see that wolf demon, I¡¯ll skin it alive!¡± After that, he looked at everyone and asked, ¡°How many tasks do you have left to complete today?¡± ¡°Meng Bro, I haven¡¯t finished my monster hunting task yet!¡± ¡°Meng Bro, I haven¡¯t either¡­¡± Meng Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out of the city and do the tasks.¡± Su Nan watched the group leave with a smile on his face. He decided to use these people to grind tasks today. He activated the Life Wheel Scripture, switched his character to Lang Thirteen, and changed his appearance accordingly. Many of these players had already completed one daily task and had the opportunity to log out without restrictions, so he needed to hunt them down as quickly as possible! Quietly following behind the group, he suddenly made a move. Water Arrows, Fireballs, Lightning Snakes, three kinds of mana surged wildly, and the power of the Divine Soul was not idle either, as his fists struck one by one! These players with only two or three merged bloodlines couldn¡¯t withstand his attacks, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of them were killed or injured. They didn¡¯t even understand what had happened before they were killed. Walking at the front of the line, Meng Feng sensed the commotion behind him and suddenly turned around. When he saw Su Nan¡¯s transformed wolf demon form, he instantly remembered the previous incident of having his luck plundered and was both shocked and angry. ¡°It¡¯s you, you damn monster!¡± Meng Feng cursed angrily, but in his heart, he was very honest and decisively wanted to exit the game. But just as the thought popped up in his head, before he could log out, his mind suddenly went blank. Immediately after, a Water Arrow accurately hit his head and he died. [Congratulations, you have hunted a powerful Luck Person. Do you want to plunder their luck?] ¡°Plunder¡± [Congratulations, you have gained 3 points of luck.] [Currently available luck: 69 points.] After killing all the players, Su Nan¡¯s entire process from beginning to end took less than a breath of time. Unfortunately, even so, there were still a few players who reacted swiftly and exited the game at the first opportunity. He only managed to kill 13 players this time. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Slay Five Outsiders¡±, 5 demon power points have been issued.] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Slay one of the Top too Destiny Players¡±, 5 demon power points have been issued] [Currently available demonic power: 60 points.] Of Lang Thirteen¡¯s three tasks, only two have been completed, and the task of hunting 30 players cannot be completed now. Next, he checked Lang Thirteen¡¯s mainline task. Adding the players he hunted recently in Tiger Roar Town, a total of 53 out of the 120 required Outsiders had been hunted! Out of the ten players in the top 100 of Destiny, two had been accumulated. ¡°After the second public beta test, completing this task will be easier,¡± All the daily tasks that could be completed were already done. Checking the time, Su Nan transformed back into Zhang Yang, left the ancient street, and logged out of the game. In reality, Meng Feng, who had once again had his luck plundered by Su Nan, was furious and kicked a hole in the game warehouse! ¡°That damn wolf demon actually came to Tianyun County, is he targeting me?¡± ¡°No way, I have to find a way to kill that monster, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep in peace!¡± Ten at night. As soon as Su Nan opened the forum, he saw a post that had been voted up by a large number of players and had become quite popular. ¡°Surprise! At the Demon Hunting Bureau in Tianyun City, God Zhang Yang has become the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Join the Demon Hunting Bureau quickly if you want to!¡± Seeing this post, Su Nan instantly understood who the poster was. Needless to say, it must be the Huang Brothers. ¡°A Bureau Chief of a County¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau? Isn¡¯t it said that the Demon Hunting Bureau at the county level requires at least Xuan-level realm?¡± ¡°If I join the Demon Hunting Bureau, can I complete daily tasks there?¡± ¡°God Zhang Yang has also started building influence? If I could complete daily tasks with him, wouldn¡¯t that mean I could take off too?¡± ¡°I want to join God Zhang Yang¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau, and no one can stop me!¡± The players¡¯ enthusiasm was high, and they all wanted to join the Demon Hunting Bureau where Su Nan belonged. The biggest advantage of joining a guild is being able to do tasks with high-level players. Other games are like this, but it is even more important in this hostile Demon World where the opening tasks have a high level of difficulty. Doing tasks as a single player is not as good as joining a guild, and although everyone is tired of grinding monsters together, the task difficulty is significantly reduced. After giving the post a casual glance, Su Nan exited it and continued browsing other posts. Time passed. Finally, a new day began. [The second public beta test officially begins, with 10 million participating players. The game item exchange to reality functionality is open; please visit your personal space for more information.] [All-Area Major Mission begins, please check the task panel for detailed task information.] As soon as Su Nan logged in to the game, the information about the game¡¯s public beta test popped up. Immediately afterwards, Su Nan noticed that not far from him, almost simultaneously, two young men appeared out of thin air. ¡°This is the Demon World? It¡¯s so realistic!¡± The two young men were obviously new players, full of curiosity about everything in the game. One of them noticed Su Nan and immediately approached him, enthusiastically saying, ¡°Friend, you must be an old-timer from the previous batch, right? May I ask, where is this place?¡± ¡°Tianyun City,¡± replied Su Nan. ¡°Tianyun City?¡± The two newcomers were taken aback, then their faces lit up with joy, ¡°Isn¡¯t this where God Zhang Yang is?¡± ¡°Great! To have landed here, we definitely don¡¯t have to worry about our novice tasks!¡± Su Nan no longer paid attention to the two and, as he turned and left, he quickly opened his task list. [All-Area Major Mission: Human Crisis] [In ancient times, a powerful human expert established the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition in the Twelve States to resist the demon clan. Within the scope of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, the strength of all demons would be suppressed to a certain extent.] [After the ancient era, the human race fell into an unprecedented period of darkness. Without the protection of powerful experts, the Heavenly Dome in the Twelve States was successively destroyed on a large scale by the demon clan.] [To this day, the power of the Heavenly Dome has all but disappeared. The complete destruction of the Heavenly Dome will mark the beginning of the demon clan¡¯s complete annihilation of the human race.] [The major forces of the human race in the Twelve States have realized the seriousness of the situation and have finally decided to restore the Heavenly Dome at all costs.] [However, the demon clan will not let the human race restore the Heavenly Dome unchecked. Under the command of the Twelve Demon Emperors, the demon clan once again launched a large-scale operation to destroy the Heavenly Dome.] ¡°As expected, it really is about restoring the Heavenly Dome!¡± Upon seeing the introduction of the task, Su Nan was not surprised. This task had already been hinted at, and it would have been strange if it hadn¡¯t appeared. [Task Requirements: Total contribution over 300 points within 15 days, no more than 10 deaths during the task period.] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Rewards: Spirit Grade Bloodline, Spirit Grade Demon Technique, 30 Demon Points] [Failure Penalty: Permanently deprived of game qualifications.] [During the task, completing daily tasks and mainline tasks will grant an equal number of task contribution points.] [During the task, each side can trigger the Human Race Crisis side quests; completing branch quests will grant a large number of contribution points.] [During the task, the Contribution Point Mall is open; you can exchange items in the mall using contribution points, which will not reduce total contribution points.] [During the task, the Task Contribution Points Ranking List will be open; the top 100 players on the list at the end of the task will receive a large amount of additional rewards, so all players are encouraged to participate.] ¡°Completing daily tasks will earn me task contribution points?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 139: Exchange Items Chapter 203: Chapter 139: Exchange Items Translator: 549690339 He thought of something, Daily Task Refresh Card! A Daily Task Refresh Card allows for a task refresh, which is equivalent to gaining one more day¡¯s worth of Task Contribution points than other players. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a total of seven Daily Task Refresh Cards. I used one last time, so now I have six left. That means I have six more days¡¯ worth of Task Contribution points than other players.¡± ¡°Of course, daily tasks are just one way to gain Contribution points. If I want to significantly increase my Contribution points, I still need to focus on side quests.¡± He opened the personal information panel. Below the Realm Rankings, an additional Task Contribution Rankings list was added. Currently, the list is blank, with no players ranked. He had no idea that at this moment, many players in the region chat were staring at the leaderboard. They wanted to see who would be the first to appear on the leaderboard. ¡°I bet it¡¯s Deity Wang Nan who gets on the board first!¡± ¡°Not necessarily; Wang Nan is strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll be the first to complete a task.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if someone happens to be slaying demons just before the game refreshes, they might complete a task as soon as the game refreshes.¡± Su Nan ignored the leaderboard and instead looked to the side of it. There was a mall icon there. When he opened the mall, a plethora of items appeared before him. At a glance, there were various categories, from Demon¡¯s bloodline to weapons and elixirs. ¡°There are quite a few types of merchandise, but none seems particularly valuable.¡± He found that the highest-priced item for exchange here was only 499 points of Contribution. And he just happened to have that item. It was a Death Mark Cleansing Card! ¡°A single Death Mark Cleansing Card is the highest-priced item, so that means the other items aren¡¯t much better.¡± Su Nan shook his head, disappointed, as he had initially thought the game¡¯s mall would have good items. While casually browsing through the mall, a prompt popped up. [Reminder: Contribution Mall items are divided into four tiers: 0, 500,1000, and 1500. You can only access the corresponding tier¡¯s mall once your available Contribution reaches that tier.] ¡°Four higher tiers?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why the game mall was so mediocre.¡± ¡°It seems that Perfect Resurrection Cards and Daily Task Refresh Cards, if available, should be in higher-tier malls.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are Technique Seeds, Divine Ability Seeds, or similar items?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone with eagerness; if there were such items, he would do anything to exchange for them. He closed the mall. Instead of checking the daily tasks right away, he opened his Personal Space. He wanted to see what was required to exchange game items for real items. The Personal Space consisted of a 10¡Á10 grid, where each item had a different number displayed beneath them. Beneath the Beast Bone Dagger, the number was 30. Below a Mortal Level Demon Sutra, it was 3, and beneath the bloodline, it was 5- Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the Beast Bone Dagger, and a game prompt popped up. [Would you like to spend 30 Demon Points to exchange the Beast Bone Dagger for a real item?] [Note: Items exchanged for real items cannot be brought back into the game. Please proceed with caution.] ¡°As expected, it requires spending Demon Points.¡± Su Nan nodded to himself. Looking around, his eyes landed on the Storage Ring he was about to exchange, and his expression suddenly darkened. The number below that Storage Ring was 1560. ¡°1560 Demon Points? That¡¯s way too many!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face fell ¨C he had been counting on exchanging the ring to make his escape! When would he ever accumulate 1560 Demon Points? However, when he saw the prices for the other rings, he let out a sigh of relief. The Cosmic Ring holding the Great Princess was 4500, the ring holding the Demonic Source Pearl was 3050, and Han Fu¡¯s ring was 3800. The prices of these three rings were at least 3000! ¡°The items inside the rings are also included in the price!¡± Su Nan instantly understood what was going on. That ring with the Demonic Source Pearl and his own ring were both ordinary Storage Rings; there was no reason for such a huge difference in price. ¡°Earlier, for the sake of convenience, I put the demon corpses and demon essence and blood inside.¡± ¡°It contains one King-level demonic beast corpse, two Xuan-level demonic beast corpses, and some diluted Life Essence.¡± ¡°The price of 1560 Demon Points is likely mostly the price of the contents.¡± He took out all the items from the ring, then put the ring back into his Personal Space. Instantly, the price of the Storage Ring changed to 50 ¨C a stark contrast to before. ¡°50 points I can handle.¡± [Would you like to use 50 Demon Points to exchange the Storage Ring for a real item?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Storage Ring successfully exchanged.] [Current available demonic power: 10 points] As the prompt appeared, the Storage Ring suddenly disappeared from his Personal Space. Seeing this, Su Nan sighed with relief and decisively quit the game. In reality, he opened the game warehouse and found the Storage Ring lying quietly beside his hand! ¡°Good, now I can run away with peace of mind.¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, now was not the time to leave. He needed to deal with the matters in the game first. He put on the ring, tried using it, and found it to be working perfectly. He then logged into the game again. Once more, he opened his Personal Space and looked at the remaining items. The Black Cloud Pig Demon corpse was 350, Dragon-Turtle Eggs were 580 each, Demon King corpse was 740, Li Fire Essence was 1020, Green Gold Stone was 5240, and Feathershatter Demon Sword was 23,210.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 139: Exchanging Items_2 Chapter 204: Chapter 139: Exchanging Items_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°It takes over 23,000 demon power to exchange for a magic sword?¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± Su Nan gasped. Without thinking, he knew he would never exchange for it. Besides these exchangeable items. Under the game props like Daily Task Refresh Cards and Perfect Resurrection Cards, there were no marked prices, obviously, they couldn¡¯t be exchanged. ¡°This function is pretty good. In the future, as soon as I put the items I get into my personal space, I¡¯ll immediately know their value.¡± Su Nan closed his personal space. Only then did he examine the daily tasks of his three characters. Due to their arrival in Tianyun City, today¡¯s tasks for all three characters have changed a lot. First, there is Wang Nan¡¯s task. [Daily Task 1: Hunt a Spirit-level Monster] Task Difficulty: Two stars Task Reward: 15 Demon Points. [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Xuan Level Monster] Task Difficulty: Three stars Task Reward: 30 Demon Points. [Daily Task 3: Explore the City God Temple] Task Difficulty: Four stars Task Reward: 45 Demon Points. ¡°Explore the City God Temple?¡± Su Nan frowned. Just by looking at the task difficulty, he knew there must be a King-level Great Demon in there! ¡°This task is very likely to be one of those tasks that can¡¯t be completed in one or two days!¡± He sighed, activated the Life Wheel Scripture, and switched roles to Zhang Yang. Compared to Wang Nan¡¯s tasks, Zhang Yang¡¯s task changed a lot, obviously because Zhang became the Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau. [Daily Task 1: Clear the Shimo Mill of Demons] Task Difficulty: Two stars Task Reward: 15 Demon Points [Daily Task 2: Hunt the Mastermind behind the disappearance of Liuquan River¡¯s boatman] Task Difficulty: Two stars Task Reward: 15 Demon Points. [Daily Task 3: Avenge the former director.] Task Difficulty: Three stars Task Reward: 30 Demon Points. ¡°Revenge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s another difficult task!¡± Su Nan shook his head. The former director was at the mid-stage Xuan level, and the demon that could kill a mid-stage Xuan level martial artist was likely to be at the mid-stage or even late-stage Xuan level. Neither mid-stage nor late-stage Xuan level was something he could deal with temporarily! He continued to look at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks. [Daily Task 1: Hunt 5 Outsiders] Task Difficulty: One-star Task Reward: 5 demon power points [Daily Task 2: Hunt 30 Outsiders] Task Difficulty: Two stars Task Reward: 15 Demon Points [Daily Task 3: Take the place of the great demon Xiong Yan.] Task Difficulty: Three stars Task Reward: 30 Demon Points. The first two tasks were nothing surprising, but the last task caught Su Nan¡¯s attention. ¡°Take the place of Xiong Yan? This task is absurd, how do I replace Xiong Yan?¡± Su Nan frowned. Xiong Yan was the great king of Ying Gao and Old Goat, one of the Nine Great Demons under the Green Wolf Demon King, and had the strength of mid-stage Xuan level. If the task was to kill Xiong Yan, after some time and his strength improved, he might still have a chance to complete it. But to take his place, the difficulty would be much greater. After all, he was only a Spirit level, and even if he killed Xiong Yan, whether the Green Wolf Demon King would let him go was a question, let alone let him succeed Xiong Yan¡¯s position. ¡°No, it¡¯s not impossible to complete.¡± Suddenly, Su Nan thought of the cheap big brother, Hu Xiaotian, he had acknowledged as Lang Thirteen. If he asked Hu Xiaotian to intervene, the Green Wolf Demon King probably wouldn¡¯t say anything, even if he killed Xiong Yan. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this for now, I¡¯ll finish the tasks I can complete first.¡± After examining the daily tasks of the three characters, Su Nan switched to Wang Nan¡¯s role and went straight to Lv Mansion. He planned to hunt the Xuan-level demon in Lv Mansion first. Of course, before that, he had to kill the demon that might ruin his plan in the end. A few minutes later, he arrived at the street where Lv Mansion was located. At midnight in the real world, the demon world was in the daytime. A cacophony of hawkers filled the street. After using the foreknowledge opportunity twice, he confirmed that there would be no accidents, and he began to take action. Two minutes later, he found the demon named Long Tail and killed it. Five minutes later, using all three racial talents combined, he finally killed the Xuan-level demon named Lv Ear in Lv Mansion! [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± and 15 Demon Points have been issued.] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Monster¡± and 30 Demon Points have been issued.] [Current available demon points: 55 points.] Both tasks belong to Wang Nan. With the completion of the first task, Wang Nan¡¯s name suddenly appeared on the blank Contribution Leaderboard! Someone noticed the change in the leaderboard at the first moment. ¡°Wang Nan! Wang Nan has completed a task!¡± ¡°Fifteen demon power points, Deity Wang Nan hunted a Spirit-level monster!¡± The story didn¡¯t end there. Before long, the number behind Wang Nan¡¯s name jumped from 15 to 45! ¡°Has Deity Wang Nan completed another task? He gained thirty demon power points at once! How did he do that!¡± ¡°Four-star Mainline! Deity Wang Nan must have completed a four-star Mainline task. Only a four-star Mainline task can give so many demon power points at once!¡± ¡°Deity Wang Nan is truly amazing! Everyone else is far behind!¡± Seeing Su Nan gaining thirty demon power points at once, everyone thought he completed a four-star Mainline task. But no one thought it was a Xuan-level demon. Because that was too exaggerated, and no one believed it! In the Dianxing Sect. Zhou Cheng walked out of a grand hall, and he noticed the change in the Task Contribution Rankings, and his face darkened.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 139: Exchange Items _3 Chapter 205: Chapter 139: Exchange Items _3 Translator: 549690339 But followed closely by the mission he had just received, he revealed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Humph! What¡¯s the big deal with being temporarily number one? I¡¯ve already received a side quest. I want to see how you¡¯re going to compete with me this time!¡± With his status as the highest disciple of Dianxing Sect, he effortlessly obtained a side quest. Moreover, it¡¯s not just any side quest. As long as he completed one part of it, he could easily surpass the current Wang Nan! At the same time. In reality, news regarding Wang Nan in the game was sent out immediately. In Donglin City, on the top floor of a building, several people dressed in black looked at the incoming news with somber expressions. ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer. His growth rate is too fast. If we wait any longer, even if we find him, we won¡¯t be able to match him.¡± ¡°Take action in one hour!¡± ¡°What about the Night Patrol? They will definitely intervene.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± In the game. After putting away the demon corpses, Su Nan swiftly took out a bottle of diluted Life Essence. He had already bought more than ten jade bottles when he went to Tiangong Pavilion before, and he had separately packed all the remaining liquid that had soaked the Dragon-Turtle Egg. He filled a total of twelve bottles. Downing a bottle of liquid, he restored his spent strength while blending into the crowd as an ordinary pedestrian and swiftly disappeared into the street. Not long after his departure, a white-furred demon appeared in Lv Mansion. ¡°Lv Ear was killed? Who dares to be so bold!¡± Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the white-furred demon was both shocked and furious. Then it saw the fire that still hadn¡¯t been extinguished all around and the lingering traces of lightning power, and the demon immediately understood the system of the person who had attacked. ¡°A Spellcaster Warrior! Who could it be? The old Chen from the County Magistrate¡¯s office is a Law Enforcer, did he do this?¡± To the demons, the killing of a Xuan-level demon in broad daylight was nothing short of shocking. Not long after, more than ten mortal-level demons arrived at Lv Mansion. Seeing the situation at the scene, they were all frightened. Soon, the news of Lv Ear, the Xuan-level demon¡¯s death, quickly spread. All the demons were guessing who could have done this. Inside an inn, Su Nan sat cross-legged. In his body, the Life Essence unceasingly transformed into Essence Energy. Then, the Essence Energy unceasingly transformed into the abilities of the law-controlling class and the physique series. About five minutes later, feeling half of his strength restored, he finally exhaled. Now, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he came across a peak spirit-level demon. ¡°Still, this isn¡¯t safe enough.¡± Looking at the remaining demon power, he took out the physique series Demon Path and bloodline which he had bought at Tiangong Pavilion. He planned to recover his strength by fusing the bloodline. This was a bloodline known as Mang Cang Serpent that primarily focused on strength. In the early stages, the primary risk of fusing bloodlines lies in breaking through the realm, at the time of unifying the four types of bloodlines. Fusing bloodlines ordinarily has no risks, Su Nan did not hesitate and directly used the bloodline and the Demon Path. One to two minutes later, Wang Nan¡¯s second spirit-grade bloodline fusion was complete. ¡°Enhance!¡± Consumed 4 points of demon power, Elementary Mang Cang Scriptures attained. Consumed 8 points of demon power, Lesser Accomplishment Mang Cang Scriptures attained. Consumed 16 points of demonic power, Mang Cang Snake Developed. Remaining usable demonic power is 27 points! The powerful strength spread throughout his whole body, and the physique series strength, which had originally only recovered by half, finally recovered by eighty to ninety percent! Feeling once again the surge of strength, Su Nan finally completely relaxed and then transformed into Zhang Yang to go to the Demon Hunting Bureau. ¡°Director Sir, I heard that you killed Fish Hag on Shuangliu Street last night. Is it true?¡± As soon as Su Nan arrived at the Demon Hunting Bureau, he was greeted by the three team leaders of Spirit Level Peak of the Demon Hunting Bureau.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 140: Side Quest Chapter 206: Chapter 140: Side Quest Translator: 549690339 | Seeing Su Nan again and comparing him to yesterday, the three of them seemed like completely different people, and their attitude towards him had clearly become a lot more respectful. Even their address had changed from Director Zhang to Director Sir. And behind the three, more than twenty members of the Demon Hunting Bureau looked on with complicated expressions. It wasn¡¯t their fault, who could have imagined that an early-stage Spirit-level martial artist could actually have the strength to kill a peak Spirit-level demon? Early in the morning, they had received news. Last night, their newly-appointed director single-handedly fought from Wutong Road to Shuangliu Street. A mid-stage Spirit-level demon and a peak Spirit-level demon had both died at his hands. Moreover, both were killed with a single blow! Initially they had not believed the news. Their first thought was that it was a mistake. After all, in their eyes, their new director was only an early-stage Spirit-level martial artist, and it was a question whether he could survive the night. How could he have possibly killed a peak Spirit-level demon? But soon, more information came in, and they had no choice but to start believing. ¡°Yes, I killed them.¡± Su Nan nodded. At his words, the three of them, even if they had been well-prepared, couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. An early-stage Spirit-leveling strength, slaying a peak Spirit-level demon? Wasn¡¯t that being invincible among his peers? Where did this monster come from? And behind the three of them, the other members of the Demon Hunting Bureau, upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, also looked somewhat astonished. ¡°Director Sir, may we take a look at the bodies of the demons you¡¯ve killed?¡± Among the three, a female martial artist named Chen Su asked. As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Lord, we just need to follow the usual procedure and register the kills.¡± ¡°All demons killed by our Demon Hunting Bureau have to be registered, and afterwards demon-slaying points are issued based on their level.¡± ¡°Demon-slaying points? What are they used for?¡± Su Nan asked. ¡°Lord, you don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Su asked in surprise. Su Nan shook his head. He had been temporarily appointed, and the governor had not mentioned anything, nor did he ask any questions about it himself. He joined the Demon Hunting Bureau for a game¡¯s regional task and might quit as soon as the task was over. He didn¡¯t care about these things. Among the three of them, the only young man named Ma Qiang explained: ¡°Demon-slaying Points are a kind of welfare in our Demon Hunting Bureau. With them, we can exchange for various treasures from the Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault.¡± ¡°Your points earned from killing demons can even be exchanged for treasures in the Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault.¡± ¡°To attract martial artists to join us, we established this system when the Demon Hunting Bureau was first established.¡± ¡°Apart from the fixed amount of demon essence and blood we receive every month, the bodies of the demons we kill can be dealt with by ourselves, and we can also gain additional demon-slaying points. Su Nan nodded in understanding, saying, ¡°Since you all have benefits, what benefits do I as Director have?¡± The three exchanged glances and Zhu Chen shook his head, saying, ¡°We have no knowledge of that.¡± He paused and then added, ¡°I once heard the former director mention that, besides the basic rewards we receive, there seems to be an opportunity to go to the imperial court once a year to receive a bloodline baptism.¡± ¡°Bloodline baptism?¡± Su Nan made a mental note of it. Seeing the ignorant expressions on their faces, it was clear they didn¡¯t know what a bloodline baptism was, he didn¡¯t ask any further. He then brought out the bodies of the two demons he had killed the previous night. ¡°It¡¯s really Pig Bi and Fish Hag!¡± -These two have been on the Demon Hunting List for a long time, but we have never been able to kill them.¡± Looking at the shock and fear that remained on the faces of the two demons even after death, the hearts of the three were filled with tumultuous emotions. Now that the demon corpses were laid out before their eyes, they had completely surrendered in heart and mouth. What they did not know was that at this moment, Su Nan was also carrying the corpse of a Xuan-level demon. If they knew that, they might have been even more astonished. -Pig Bi is a mid-stage Spirit-level demon, worth 24 demon-slaying points, and Fish Hag is a peak Spirit-level demon, worth 96 points, so you have earned a total of 120 points, Lord.¡± Zhu Chen took out a palm-sized bronze mirror and shimmered it over the bodies of the two demons. Then, a number appeared on the mirror, and in front of the number was Su Nan¡¯s current role name, Zhang Yang. ¡°120 points?¡± Thinking about something, Su Nan asked, ¡°How many demon-slaying points would a Xuan-level demon be worth?¡± Zhu Chen didn¡¯t think much about it and explained, ¡°Early-stage Mortal-level demons are worth 1 point, mid-stage 2 points, late-stage 4 points, and peak stage 8 points.¡± ¡°Early-stage Spirit-level demons are worth 16 points, mid-stage 24 points, late-stage 48 points, and peak stage 96 points. ¡°Early-stage Xuan-level demons are worth 192 points, mid-stage 384 points, late-stage 768 points, and peak stage 1536 points! At these words, Su Nan nodded his head and said, ¡°I see, as the demon¡¯s level increases by one stage, the demon-slaying points rewarded are doubled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhu Chen nodded, then handed the mirror in his hand to Su Nan and said, ¡°This is the Spirit Mirror used by our Demon Hunting Bureau to record demon-slaying points. In the past, it was kept by the director. But since the death of the former director, I¡¯ve been temporarily taking care of it. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, Director Sir, it¡¯s for you to look after.¡± Su Nan took it, glanced at the mirror curiously, and then handed it back to Zhu Chen, saying, ¡°No need, you can keep it. The mirror was related to the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s reward system and would be frequently used. As a player, he wouldn¡¯t always be at the Demon Hunting Bureau, nor would he be constantly logged into the game. ¡°By the way, which demon killed the former director?¡± Su Nan asked. Ma Qiang replied, ¡°It was a mid-Xuan level demon called Purple Armor, who serves the White Water Demon King.¡± ¡°Two years ago, the former director fought a fierce battle with another powerful demon. Just when he was about to return after winning, he was ambushed by Purple Armor and ultimately died..¡± Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 140: Branch Task_2 Chapter 207: Chapter 140: Branch Task_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mid-stage Xuan-level?¡± Su Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If it were Late Xuan Stage, he might not be able to hunt it down for a long time, but the Mid-stage Xuan-level was still possible. Knowing Su Nan¡¯s strength, the three obviously didn¡¯t want Su Nan to die in vain and reminded him: ¡°Director Sir, you must be careful. Although our Governor has an agreement with the two demon kings that higher-level demons cannot attack low-level martial artists, demons are not a race that will honestly abide by agreements.¡± Su Nan nodded, this had already happened in his foreknowledge. As they were talking, a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau ran in to report: ¡°Director Sir, there are three Outsiders outside looking for you.¡± ¡°Let them come in.¡± Without thinking, Su Nan knew who the three were. ¡°God Zhang Yang, we¡¯ve done almost everything you asked us to do. There are more than two hundred players who want to join us, and they are all waiting outside.¡± Upon entering the Demon Hunting Bureau, the Huang Brothers first looked around curiously like babies before finally spotting Su Nan and quickly reporting their achievements. ¡°More than two hundred? Not bad!¡± Su Nan nodded. More than two hundred might not seem like much, but these were just the people who had come to join during the Second Public Test. There would certainly be more as time went on. At the entrance of the Demon Hunting Bureau, a large group of people were scattered around. When they saw Su Nan, they immediately became excited. ¡°Zhang Yang? Is he God Zhang Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him! I saw him on the forum.¡± Zhu Chen and the other two saw these Outsiders, frowned, then suddenly thought of something, and asked: ¡°Are they all Outsiders?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Nan said, ¡°You guys register them, and from now on, they are part of us.¡± Hearing this, Zhu Chen and the other two were surprised: ¡°What? Director Sir, you want them to join our Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Su Nan said: ¡°The Demon Hunting Bureau is short of hands, and they can provide some help.¡± Suddenly, Zhu Chen thought of something and exclaimed: ¡°Director Sir, are you also an Outsider?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nan nodded. ¡°How is that possible? Haven¡¯t the Outsiders just arrived for a month¡­¡± It was shocking to hear that within a month, someone could easily hunt down Peak Spirit-level demons. The three of them looked at Su Nan and then at the two hundred plus players, secretly taking a deep breath of cold air. ¡°They are like me, with great potential. As long as they are trained for a month, it won¡¯t be a problem to hunt down Spirit-level demons.¡± ¡°From now on, let these people follow the other members of the Demon Hunting Bureau and complete the Novice Tasks first.¡± Su Nan looked at Zhu Chen and said: ¡°Captain Zhu, you¡¯ll be in charge of this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that we can do tasks with the Demon Hunting Bureau. We don¡¯t have to worry about the Novice Tasks anymore!¡± Upon hearing the news, the players were excited. At this time, Su Nan suddenly saw a middle-aged man in armor walking in the distance. It was Tian He, the guard leader who had brought him to the Demon Hunting Bureau yesterday. ¡°Director Zhang, Captain Zhu, Captain Ma, Captain Chen, the Governor has asked for you to come, there are important matters to discuss.¡± Tian He quickly relayed the message and looked at Su Nan with a different look in his eyes. Important matters to discuss? Su Nan felt a surge in his heart, and the first thing that came to his mind was the game¡¯s tasks. ¡°Okay.¡± Without time to think, he quickly followed Tian He to the Governor¡¯s Mansion. Over ten minutes later. It was still the same grand hall in the Governor¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Director Zhang, your performance really surprised me.¡± The County Magistrate sat on the high platform, looking at Su Nan with a smile in his eyes. Below the old man, Tian He didn¡¯t leave, standing to the side, waiting for the old man¡¯s instructions. ¡°Governor, you¡¯re joking. I just killed two little demons.¡± Su Nan naturally knew what the old man was referring to. ¡°Perhaps more than just two little demons? Weren¡¯t you the one who killed Lv Ear as well?¡± Hearing this, Su Nan didn¡¯t react. When he hunted down Lv Ear, he had already guessed that this matter could not be concealed. Perhaps the demons might wonder which martial artist had done it, but as the County Magistrate of Tianyun County, he didn¡¯t have to guess. Behind Su Nan, upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Zhu Chen and the other two immediately became unsettled. ¡°What? Director Sir killed Lv Ear as well?¡± ¡°How could it be? Lv Ear is a Xuan-level Demon, the gap between the Xuan-level and Spirit-level is huge, how could it be killed by the director?¡± ¡°Governor, are you mistaken? Lv Ear is extremely fast, it would run away if it couldn¡¯t win. The previous director had failed to catch it several times.¡± The three people doubted subconsciously. As the news of Lv Ear¡¯s death had caused quite a stir among the demon clan, they naturally knew about it as soon as possible. As a notorious demon of the Demon Hunting Bureau, Lv Ear had committed countless misdeeds and was a demon they had always wanted to hunt and kill. The previous director had tried several times to kill Lv Ear, but unfortunately, all attempts ended in failure. Now that they heard that Lv Ear was killed by someone, they were naturally excited. At the same time, they also speculated about who had killed Lv Ear. They concluded that Lv Ear¡¯s recent actions had angered the County Magistrate, and that the County Magistrate had sent someone to kill Lv Ear. They never thought it would be their new director. At the same time, all three stared at Su Nan, hoping to see him shake his head. However, to their surprise, Su Nan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I can¡¯t hide it from you. I killed Lv Ear.¡± As he spoke, he took out the corpse of Lv Ear. He hadn¡¯t planned to tell Zhu Chen and the others about this. After all, if people knew that he had the ability to kill a Xuan-level demon, then he would face Xuan-level demons in the future, instead of the spirit-level ones. But now that the old man asked, he could not avoid answering. ¡°This¡­ is really Lv Ear!¡± Looking at the body Su Nan took out, the three people felt as if they were dreaming. Even Tian He, who had already heard some news from the old man, was somewhat short of breath when he saw the body of Lv Ear. Spirit-level early-stage killing Xuan-level demon? It is well known that the gap between each realm is like a chasm. If Su Nan killed a Peak Spirit-level demon, they could still accept it, but now Su Nan killed a Xuan-level demon, which was completely beyond their imagination. Although they wanted to doubt, the facts were before their eyes and they had no choice but to believe it. ¡°Hahaha, good, I knew I was not wrong about you,¡± the old man laughed. Then, as if recalling something, he looked at Zhu Chen and the other two, and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this to anyone.¡± The three nodded blankly, still immersed in the shock of Su Nan killing Lv Ear. The old man continued, ¡°The reason I called you here is that there is an important matter to discuss with you.¡± Zhu Chen and the other two quickly came to their senses, waiting for the old man¡¯s next words attentively. ¡°It should be known that after the Ancient Times, our human race would not have been able to hold onto Dongchen State, with our greatly reduced strength, without the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition left by the ancient powerful.¡± As expected, it has something to do with the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition! From Su Nan¡¯s heart, he could sense a side quest coming. ¡°The Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition can suppress the demon clan, but over the years, the demon clan has never stopped trying to destroy the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. Now, the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array in our Dongchen State is riddled with holes.¡± ¡°Not long ago, His Majesty Emperor Yu invited the Three Sects and the Six Religions to discuss the restoration of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, and things were going smoothly, with all the Three Sects and the Six Religions agreeing to make every effort to repair the array.¡± ¡°But the demon clan will not let us repair it and will definitely try to destroy it.¡± The old man roughly explained the situation of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, which was the same information given by the game. Su Nan knew that the key point was coming. ¡°There are nine districts in Dongchen State, and each district is home to a power from among the Three Sects and the Six Religions. Over the years, most of the Array nodes in the nine districts have been destroyed, and each district now has only two main Array nodes left intact.¡± ¡°According to the agreement between Emperor Yu and the Three Sects and the Six Religions, each of the two main nodes in a district will be guarded by us and the Three Sects and the Six religions.¡± ¡°Both of the nodes in Tianyun County are near Tianyun City, one at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower in the east and the other at the Martial King Temple in the west.¡± Upon hearing this, even Zhu Chen, who had been listening quietly to the old man, showed surprise. ¡°Golden Rosy Clouds Tower? Martial King Temple? I never expected it to be there!¡± Obviously, they were hearing this news for the first time. ¡°The Array node at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower is guarded by the Dianxing Sect, while the Array node at the Martial King Temple is guarded by our Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± ¡°The reason I called you here is to have you and the City Guard led by Tian He, jointly defend the Martial King Temple.¡± [Congratulations! You have obtained the side quest ¡°Human Crisis¡±. Please check your mission panel.] As the old man finished speaking, Su Nan¡¯s mission prompt popped up on the panel.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 141: The Actions of the Destiny Association Chapter 208: Chapter 141: The Actions of the Destiny Association Translator: 549690339 ¡°Guarding Martial King Temple?¡± Zhu Chen and the others were surprised, not expecting the old man to give them this task. Having a few Spiritual-grade Martial Artists guarding such an important place seemed like a joke to them. Their gazes fell on Tian He, whose expression remained calm, clearly having known about the task beforehand. Su Nan was also puzzled and didn¡¯t check the task immediately, quickly asking: ¡°Governor, does this mean that the ones guarding the Martial King Temple will be just us and Commander Tian?¡± ¡°Correct!¡± The old man nodded. Receiving an affirmative response, Su Nan furrowed his brows further, saying, ¡°There are quite a few Xuan-Level demons in the city, and relying on our Spiritual-grade Martial Artists will not be enough to protect it, right?¡± The old man grinned, ¡°Initially, I did not have much confidence that you could protect the nodes, but your arrival has made me fully confident.¡± ¡°Golden Rosy Clouds Tower and the Martial King¡¯s Temple are important nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition. They naturally suppress the power of demons far more than other places. In those locations, the strength of the monsters above Spirit Level will be greatly affected, making it impossible for them to display strength beyond that of the Spirit Level.¡± ¡°This implies that even if the demon clan plans to destroy the nodes, they can only send a Spirit-level Monster at the most.¡± ¡°In ancient times, our human race practiced the ancient scriptures and would not be affected by the presence of the Divine Prohibition nodes.¡± ¡°But now, both humans and demons practice the bloodline. They carry the aura of the demon clan in their bodies and will also be suppressed upon close proximity to the array nodes. Thus, your group of Spiritual-grade Martial Artists is the most suitable.¡± Understanding dawned on Su Nan, finally realizing why the old man entrusted them with such an important task. ¡°I have received information that most of the Mortal-Level and Spiritual-Level monsters in Tianyun County are now heading towards Tianyun City. They are expected to launch their first wave of attacks two days later, at nighttime.¡± ¡°Two days later?¡± The news was startling, as they didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so urgent. The old man looked at Su Nan and said, ¡°Director Zhang, the old man and the others have other important tasks to do. The mission of guarding the Martial King Temple will be given to you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Nan nodded. Concerning the task, even if the old man didn¡¯t mention it, he would still take it upon himself to complete it. Leaving the Governor Mansion. He then looked at the Task Panel. Under ¡°The Human Crisis¡± task, there was an additional Branch Task. [Branch Task One: Guard the Martial King Temple.] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars.] [Task Reward: A large number of task contribution points, determined by the number and level of the demons killed.] [First wave mission countdown: 59 hours.] ¡°Isn¡¯t this just asking me to guard the tower?¡± Brightness shone in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. If it were really as the old man said, the demons could only display Spiritual-level strength at most. And for him, isn¡¯t it the same as asking him to kill however many come his way? What¡¯s the difference between ordinary demons and delivering vegetables to him? The only thing he needed to be concerned about was how to ensure sufficient strength. Although his strength was indeed formidable, he couldn¡¯t withstand long-term consumption. ¡°Vitality! It seems that before the first wave of attacks arrives, I need to stock up on items containing a large amount of vitality.¡± Su Nan had an idea. Before the mission began, he planned to use all available resources to exchange for vitality-restoring items, striving to obtain a large number of task contribution points during the first wave of attacks. Leaving the Governor Mansion. Instead of returning to the Demon Hunting Bureau, Su Nan, along with Tian He and others, headed towards the Martial King Temple in West City. ¡°The Martial King Temple and Golden Rosy Clouds Tower are not in the city. The Golden Rosy Clouds Tower is five miles to the east of the city, while the Martial King Temple is three miles to the west.¡± ¡°The Martial King Temple and Golden Rosy Clouds Temple used to be bustling with incense offerings, but as the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was destroyed, the number of monsters outside the city gradually increased, causing their decline.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, these two places would turn out to be one of the primary nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition.¡± Zhu Chen and the others were very surprised. They never thought that these two seemingly mundane places would be the locations of two array nodes in Tianyun County. Tian He said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know. These two places have always been secretly guarded by our City Guard.¡± ¡°Originally, our City Guard was supposed to handle this mission, but Director Zhang¡¯s arrival made the Governor change his mind.¡± At this point, Tian He looked at Su Nan and laughed, ¡°Whether we can complete this task or not will depend entirely on you, Director Zhang.¡± Su Nan shook his head, ¡°Commander Tian, you flatter me. No matter how strong I am, I am still just one person, and I will need your help in the end.¡± The group arrived at Martial King Temple. It was a temple built on a small hill, constructed entirely of huge rocks, making it grand and spectacular. At this time, there were numerous guards around the ancient temple, all of them Spiritual-grade! A total of forty or fifty people! ¡°Commander!¡± Seeing Tian He, the stationed soldiers immediately made way. Su Nan entered Martial King Temple. Inside the massive temple, there was a stone sculpture of a burly middle-aged man holding a long halberd. He looked very domineering. ¡°The array node is under this Martial King statue. As long as the statue is not destroyed, the array node will be safe.¡± ¡°In the next two days, I will guard this place personally. Director Zhang, if there is an issue, there is no need for you to always remain here.¡± Su Nan laughed, ¡°In that case, thank you for your hard work, Commander Tian.¡± After familiarizing himself with the Martial King Temple¡¯s situation, Su Nan left the temple. Since the first wave of demon attacks would begin in two days, he naturally wanted to improve his strength as much as possible beforehand. Zhang Yang¡¯s mission panel appeared in front of his eyes.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 141: Destiny Societys Actions ! Chapter 209: Chapter 141: Destiny Society¡¯s Actions ! Translator: 549690339 Looking at the three tasks, Su Nan took out the map of Tianyun City and headed towards South City. Zhang Yang¡¯s missions today include two 2-star tasks and one 3-star task. The two 2-star tasks were to clean up the demons at Shimo Mill and to hunt down the mastermind behind the disappearance of the fishermen in Liuquan River. More than ten minutes later, he arrived at Shimo Mill. ¡°Foreknowledge!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. The tasks were only 2-star difficulty, but the demons behind them were all backed by Xuan-level demons; if he inadvertently attracted them, it would cause trouble. [You arrive at Shimo Mill, where several disappearances have occurred recently. All clues point to the owner, a demon named Stone Scorpion.] [You search the mill for one minute, but you find nothing and do not detect the trace of any demon.] [What you don¡¯t know is that, after hearing about your strength, the demon at Shimo Mill realized you might come looking for it and hid with its minions as soon as it could.] [Two minutes later, you have searched most of Shimo Mill but have still not found any demons] [Three minutes later, having searched the entire mill, you still come up empty-handed.] [First prediction ends. Do you wish to predict again?] ¡°Hiding?¡± Su Nan was surprised. This was the first time he had encountered a demon hiding from him. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find you just because you¡¯re hiding?¡± Su Nan sneered. If he couldn¡¯t find them in one attempt, he¡¯d try twice; if he couldn¡¯t find them in two attempts, he¡¯d try three times. As long as the demons were still in Shimo Mill, he believed he could find them eventually. ¡°Continue!¡± The second prediction began and quickly ended. Just like before, he still found nothing, not even a shadow of a demon. Now Su Nan became more interested and predicted again. This time, he finally found the demons! Two minutes later, over a dozen demons were killed in a large underground cave in Shimo Mill. Next, Su Nan went on to exterminate the demon responsible for the disappearance of fishermen at Liuquan River using the same method. Completing both tasks, he received a total of 30 points of demon power! He checked the Task Contribution Rankings. There were already hundreds of players on the leaderboard at this point. Of course, most players only had 5 contribution points, and many even had just 1. Completing both tasks, Zhang Yang quickly climbed to second place on the leaderboard, right below Wang Nan. ¡°I now have 57 usable demon power points, enough to upgrade the Vast Wilderness Scripture to Great Perfection.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to save the points, and used them right away. Switching to the character Wang Nan, the Personal Information Panel appeared. With 32 points of demon power consumed, the Great Accomplishment Vast Wilderness Scripture was upgraded to Perfection. Another 20 points of demon power were spent, and the Vast Wilderness Scripture reached Great Perfection! Now, this character Wang Nan had reached the mid-stage Spirit-level. From merging bloodlines to Great Perfection, it took him less than half an hour; this speed was nothing short of astonishing! He then looked at the tasks for his three characters. Wang Nan¡¯s only remaining mission was to explore the City God Temple. As for Zhang Yang¡¯s mission, all that was left was to avenge the former Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Since these two tasks couldn¡¯t be completed in a short time, Su Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Besides Lang Thirteen¡¯s three tasks, all other tasks that can be completed today are basically done.¡± ¡°Quit game.¡± He crawled out of the game warehouse. Checking the time, it was already one in the morning. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in Donglin City any longer. I¡¯ll leave early this morning.¡± He packed the necessary items and stored the game warehouse in his ring. Both Game Bracelets were also put away. ¡°Although not everyone may be able to recognize the Storage Ring, just in case, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Looking at the ring on his hand, he decided to find a red string, tie the ring to it as a pendant, and hang it around his neck under his clothing. After doing all this, he finally went to bed. Under the night sky, more than a dozen people in black gathered at a park square. The person in black who led them was holding an ancient oil lamp. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through great lengths to bring this here, it¡¯s invaluable; we must find him this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as he¡¯s still in Donglin City, we¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. We just received news that he has already upgraded the second Spirit-Level Demon Technique to Perfection!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± The oil lamp was lit. As the flames grew, a faint mist spread at an extremely fast pace from the center of the oil lamp. Ten meters, a hundred meters, a kilometer¡­ A faint mist had already spread out several miles around him. In the places the fog passed over, more than a dozen people in black clothing began to change first. Red light rose from their bodies, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into pillars of light soaring into the sky. One kilometer, two kilometers, three kilometers¡­ The speed of the fog¡¯s spread showed no signs of slowing down, and in a short period, it had already covered most of Donglin City. In his sleep, Su Nan suddenly felt the two bloodlines within his body uncontrollably boiling. This belonged to Wang Nan¡¯s Great Strength Ape Bloodline and the newly fused Mang Cang Serpent Bloodline. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Su Nan woke up abruptly, immediately noticing the changes in his body. Before he could understand what was happening, a red light began to radiate from his body. The brilliant light seemed to pierce the heavens. ¡°Not good!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face changed. Even if he didn¡¯t understand what was causing this situation, he knew that once the light from his body soared into the sky, his position would be locked in. At that time, the exposure of his true identity wouldn¡¯t be far off. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Without even thinking, his figure changed in his mind, and he immediately used his Across the Heavens Shift. The next moment, he appeared in an uninhabited area a kilometer away. ¡°This is not enough!¡± Without waiting to think further, Su Nan used the Across the Heavens Shift again. When he reappeared, he was in a residential area. Now, he was a full two kilometers away from his residence in a straight line. Once he arrived here, the crimson light on his body soared completely into the sky. At the same moment Su Nan¡¯s light soared into the sky, the people in black at the park had locked onto Su Nan¡¯s light pillar. There was no way around it, the pillar of light was just too dazzling. It was even more dazzling than most of them and only the leader of the people in black could slightly surpass it! But only slightly! ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, that¡¯s the pillar of light that can only be emitted by someone at the middle stage of Spirit Level. In the game, only Wang Nan is currently at the middle stage of the Spirit Level.¡± ¡°We finally found you. Let¡¯s see where you run this time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter what, we must catch him this time!¡± Over a dozen people in black reacted quickly, heading in Su Nan¡¯s direction without hesitation. On the other side, there were also more than a dozen light pillars converging in this area. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Shadow Lamp!¡± someone seemed to remember something. ¡°The Blood Shadow Lamp was originally used to find demons. It¡¯s said that the oil that burns in it, is made from a very rare king-level demon essence and blood.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s lit, demons within a fifty-kilometer radius will reveal their tracks. I didn¡¯t expect the Destiny Society to have brought this thing.¡± ¡°Hurry! Destiny Society is already taking action. We must not let the people or the things fall into their hands.¡± Seeing the soaring light pillar on his body, Su Nan¡¯s face darkened slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. His gaze swept around. At this moment, hundreds of light pillars were soaring into the sky within Donglin City¡¯s boundaries. The light pillars ignored any obstacles, reflecting directly in the sky in a spectacular display. There were thick and thin light pillars. The thickest one was more than ten kilometers north of Su Nan. Around that light pillar, there were more than ten other light pillars. Although these light pillars were somewhat inferior to the thickest one, they were much thicker compared to the scattered light pillars. Apart from that, there were also more than a dozen light pillars shooting skyward, more than ten kilometers west of Su Nan. The thickness of those light pillars was not inferior to the ones in the north. It could be seen that at this moment, these light pillars were quickly approaching him. With just a little thought, Su Nan understood the meaning behind these light pillars. At this moment, within his body, the four Spirit Grade Bloodlines, only the two bloodlines from Wang Nan were boiling. It was obvious that this was because he was now using Wang Nan¡¯s destiny. Yet with just these two bloodlines, the light pillar emitted was on par with the thickest pillar. That was enough to prove that the strength of the enemy was only at the mid-stage of the Spirit Level, at most at the late-stage of Spirit Level. They were far from reaching the Spirit Level Peak. ¡°With just this level of strength, they dare to come after me?¡± Su Nan felt surprised. He originally thought that if the opponents went out of their way to find him, they must have been absolutely sure of capturing him. Now it seemed that they wanted to rely on their numerical advantage to capture him. ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll really think I¡¯m a pushover.¡± A cold gleam flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Since it had come to this, there was no need for him to hide his strength any longer.. Today, he would teach those people a lesson! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 142: Leaving Donglin Citv Chapter 210: Chapter 142: Leaving Donglin Citv Translator: 549690339 J For Donglin City, this was bound to be an uneasy night. ¡°What are those light pillars?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these light pillars appearing on my body?¡± ¡°Why is the light pillar on my body so thin? Why are those light pillars so thick?¡± Red light pillars shot up into the sky, painting the sky of Donglin City a crimson hue. In a moment, countless people were awakened, and many quickly took out their phones to capture this scene. Over a hundred light pillars represented the players in Donglin city who had awakened their Bloodline Combat Skills. ¡°Look, those light pillars are all converging on another light pillar!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out, too!¡± Su Nan left the residential area and waited on a street. Soon, a light pillar closest to him arrived first. It was a female player, sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed entirely as a loli. The young girl looked at the light pillar on her body, then looked at the light pillar on Su Nan¡¯s body, seemingly understanding the difference between the two and couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide. The young girl suddenly thought of something and excitedly said, ¡°Are you Wang Nan?¡± Su Nan glanced at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be dangerous here soon, you¡¯d better leave now.¡± The girl looked at the dozens of huge light pillars rapidly approaching from the north and west: ¡°Are those people looking for you?¡± Su Nan ignored the girl and continued to look at the remaining light pillars that had yet to arrive, his expression calm. The girl sensed the danger and quickly said, ¡°Good luck, I believe you can definitely defeat them!¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and snapped a photo of Su Nan. Su Nan didn¡¯t mind; his current appearance was completely false, so even if it was posted on the internet, it wouldn¡¯t matter. In a sense, it was even a good thing for him. It could make many people mistakenly believe that Wang Nan looked just like this and not connect him with his real self. Two minutes later, several light pillars finally arrived first, surrounding Su Nan from several directions. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he noticed an oil lamp burning in the hand of one of the persons in black, and instantly understood that his current transformation was related to the oil lamp. ¡°Wang Nan, we¡¯ve finally found you!¡± The leading person in black made a move towards Su Nan at the fastest speed, clearly trying to capture Su Nan before the Night Patrol arrived. However, although his movement was fast, a water arrow was even faster, shooting at him and forcing the person in black to dodge to the side. The Water Arrow was not released by Su Nan but by a young man. The Night Patrol had arrived. The young man stared at the leader of the men in black and said, ¡°Hong Yin, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to bring the Blood Shadow Lamp into this world.¡± ¡°If we weren¡¯t just close by, you might have really succeeded this time!¡± The young man was both relieved and apprehensive. None of them had expected the Destiny Society to do this in the middle of the night. A flash of annoyance appeared in the eyes of the man named Hong Yin, but he quickly sneered: ¡°Luo Ping, what can you do even if you¡¯re here? I have more people than you!¡± As he spoke, several more figures arrived, surrounding Su Nan and the young man called Luo Ping. Luo Ping¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having more people? A bunch of misfits are no match for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t grab just anyone like you to make up the numbers!¡± A voice echoed as a handsome young man approached, not far from Su Nan. Su Nan recognized him. He was Jiang Wen, who had been chased and beaten by Old A last time. At that time, Jiang Wen was only at the Peak of Mortal Level, but now he had reached the Spirit-level Early-stage. Jiang Wen stared at Su Nan, quite dissatisfied, ¡°Wang Nan, we meet again. You really caused me a lot of trouble last time!¡± After separating from Su Nan last time, he was captured by the people from the Destiny Society the same night, trying to force Su Nan out. If it wasn¡¯t for the other Night Patrol members rescuing him later, he would be dead by now. Su Nan ignored him and continued watching the remaining light pillars that hadn¡¯t arrived yet, silently waiting. Since he planned to make a move, he naturally wanted to take care of all the people in black at once. ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s the point of talking about this? Since everyone is here, let¡¯s see who has the better skills!¡± The black clothed leader didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and made a move once more. The other persons in black also moved in unison. Instantly, a fierce battle erupted, centering on Su Nan, with the Destiny Society and the Night Patrol clashing head-on. Based on strength, both sides were evenly matched, with no one overpowering the other. This was normal, as both the Night Patrol and the Destiny Society were mainly relying on time to increase their strength in this world. As time went on, their strength would slowly recover. Since everyone arrived in this world at the same time, naturally no one was stronger than the other. However, as the battle began, variables emerged. Clearly prepared in advance, the black clothed leader directly pulled out a piece of black stone and swallowed it. ¡°That is¡­¡± Su Nan noticed the black clothed leader¡¯s action, and as soon as the stone was taken out, he felt a familiar aura. It was Demonic Qi. ¡°Demonic Stone!¡­ Hong Yin, you¡¯re insane! You dare to swallow a Demonic Stone? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Luo Ping was horrified. He didn¡¯t expect the black clothed leader to take out a Demonic Stone, let alone see him swallow it without hesitation. Instantly, the face of the black clothed leader who had swallowed the Demonic Stone became distorted, and a faint, malevolent energy emanated from his body. At the same time, the leader¡¯s strength skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye, he had the aura of a Spirit Level Peak! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 142: Leaving Donglin City_2 Chapter 211: Chapter 142: Leaving Donglin City_2 Translator: 549690339 Black feathers like birds grew rapidly on his exposed skin! He was not far from losing control and transforming into a monster! ¡°These people are really going all out!¡± Su Nan sighed. As the strength of the leader in black increased, the Night Patrol was in trouble. Originally, Luo Ping could rely on the advantage of the law-controlling class to restrain the leader in black from a distance. At this moment, the leader in black¡¯s speed soared, and in just a breath, he appeared in front of Luo Ping, hitting him with a single blow, causing him to fall to the ground, coughing up blood. The other Night Patrol members were shocked and panicked, but they had no solution. After severely injuring Luo Ping with one blow, the leader in black attacked Su Nan again. ¡°Wang Nan, get away! You¡¯re no match for him!¡± Luo Ping shouted desperately. ¡°It¡¯S too late to run now!¡± the leader in black sneered, seeing Su Nan as a fish on the chopping board. He had paid such a heavy price and couldn¡¯t let Su Nan escape. Su Nan remained calm, and seeing that all the men in black had arrived, he stopped waiting. He made his move. Without any fancy tricks, he simply threw a punch to meet the leader in black¡¯s attack. Thump! With a muffled sound, the leader¡¯s expression distorted as the sound of shattered bones echoed in their collision. His arm bones were crushed! Under Su Nan¡¯s immense power, they were shattered in one strike! ¡°Ah!¡± the leader in black screamed. This sudden turn of events shocked everyone, as no one expected this scene. ¡°What¡­¡± Luo Ping was stunned, unable to react for a moment. ¡°How could you possibly have such great power!¡± the leader in black asked incredulously. Soon after, rage and murderous intent took over his reason, and he roared, ¡°Kill! Kill him!¡± However, there was actually no need for him to roar. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t take down Su Nan, the remaining dozen or so men in black had already given up on the Night Patrol and attacked Su Nan together. Unfortunately, if the leader in black was no match for Su Nan, how could the others possibly withstand him? Su Nan didn¡¯t use his law-controlling class power or the Power of the Divine Soul. He only relied on his physical strength to fight. However, it was the physical strength empowered by the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy. Due to the influence of various bloodlines, his physical strength was already his strongest power, surpassing the law-controlling class and the Secret Power System. Now, with the support of the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy, Su Nan even felt that his strength was getting close to that of an early Xuan Stage demon! ¡°I wonder if I, in this state, can seriously injure that powerful black bear monster with a single Heaven-Breaking Strike?¡± After achieving the Great Perfection of the second bloodline focused on power, his strength increased significantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had unfinished business at hand, he would have really wanted to enter the game and test his foreknowledge. Su Nan showed no mercy, aiming for critical points with each punch. In just a moment, three men in black died by his hands. Not far away, dozens of players nearby were attracted by the commotion. Seeing the situation in the field, they all gasped in surprise. ¡°Spirit Level! They¡¯re all Spirit Level experts!¡± ¡°When did Donglin City have so many powerful people?¡± ¡°As expected, the rumors are true. In this world, there really are other beings with extraordinary powers besides us players! This was the first time that the Night Patrol and the Destiny Society had appeared in the public eye. Seeing so many martial artists in real life for the first time, everyone was shocked. ¡°If they¡¯re all at the Spirit Level, who¡¯s that guy taking action? He¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°Wang Nan! It must be Deity Wang Nan! Who else in Donglin City could be this powerful?¡± ¡°Is he Wang Nan? Didn¡¯t he just reach the mid-stage Spirit-level? He¡¯s incredibly strong!¡± The players were taken aback by Su Nan s strength. Su Nan¡¯s attacks were fierce, and in just a moment, several more men in black died. Witnessing his terrifying power, the remaining men in black finally panicked and wanted to flee. However, Su Nan showed no intention of letting any of them go, as he pushed his speed to the limit. Finally, as the last black-clothed man fell, only the man known as Hong Yin, the leader of the black-clothed men, remained. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How can you be this powerful with just the mid-stage of the Spirit Level!¡± the man in black¡¯s expression became somewhat abnormal. Because of the demonic stone, his body became further demonized, already reaching the edge of losing control. Su Nan said solemnly, ¡°You dare to come looking for me with such strength. You¡¯re courting death!¡± At his words, a bitter expression appeared in the eyes of the leader of the men in black. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to wait for their strength to recover more, but they couldn¡¯t afford to wait. Su Nan¡¯s rate of improvement was too fast, even faster than their rate of strength recovery in this world. If they continued waiting, not only would they not be able to suppress Su Nan, but they would also gradually fall behind. ¡°Your companions are all dead, now follow them!¡±, Su Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t let the leader of the men in black off, killing him with one punch. From the start to the end of the battle, it only took two or three breaths. However, in these two or three breaths of time, more than ten Spirit Level men in black were all killed! The Night Patrol looked dumbfounded at this scene, unable to react even now. ¡°Are you really Wang Nan?¡± With the support of a Night Patrol, Luo Ping had already stood up, but looking at Su Nan, he became doubtful. Su Nan glanced at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but if you come looking for me again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. After saying that, he picked up the oil lamp that the black man had dropped on the ground and turned around to leave. The flame of the oil lamp had been extinguished during the battle, and the red light on everyone gradually faded away. When the red light completely disappeared, Su Nan changed several appearances, and after numerous twists and turns, he returned home. The next day. Su Nan packed his luggage and set out from his home, heading to the train station. Although the Destiny Society in Donglin City had been resolved, he still planned to leave for the time being. He didn¡¯t believe that those who died this time represented the entire Heavenly Destiny Club, nor did he believe that the other party would give up so easily. He could imagine that once the Destiny Society had the power to deal with him, they would surely make a comeback. And the next attack might be even more terrifying. Unfortunately, the other party wasn¡¯t from this world, otherwise, he would like to go and wipe out their lair now. Upon arriving at the train station, Unexpectedly for Su Nan, the inspection for players, which was apparently due to his actions last night, had been canceled. After a simple security check, he boarded the train to another city. Since it was a trip, he needed to look like a tourist. He decided that the first stop would be Mount Tai, one of the Five Sacred Mountains. ¡°Is Wang Nan really that powerful? He killed so many Spirit Level experts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? God Zhang Yang can hunt peak Spirit-level demons, and Wang Nan, as the first player, can casually kill some ordinary Spirit-level martial artists.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, by the time I arrived yesterday, the battle was already over!¡± On the train, many people were still discussing the events in Donglin City last night. There was no helping it; the events of last night were too shocking for them. For the first time, they learned that players weren¡¯t the only ones in this world with bloodline powers. With nothing to do, Su Nan opened the forum and started browsing. Due to the public beta test last night, today¡¯s forum was even more lively. At a glance, he saw posts about the events in Donglin City last night. Clicking on one of the most heated posts, it turned out to be a video of him killing several men in black. After a casual look, he continued to browse other posts. Among the newly released posts, apart from the ones about Donglin City last night, the highest heat was about the ¡°Human Crisis¡± side mission. He found that many players had received the task of guarding the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Nodes. These players were mostly from the Three Sects and Six Religions, and the nodes they guarded were all different. However, unlike him, all these players were confined to the outer periphery of the nodes without exception. But Su Nan¡¯s task had no restrictions. ¡°It should be because I¡¯m the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief.¡± In the afternoon. After traveling for half a day, Su Nan finally arrived at his destination. He chose not to stay in a hotel, but to stay in a homestay instead. Once settled in, he entered the game using the game warehouse as soon as possible. He wanted to try if his current strength was enough to deal with the Xuan-level Bear Monster now.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 143: Terrifying City God Temple Chapter 212: Chapter 143: Terrifying City God Temple Translator: 549690339 , [Once again arriving at Sky Corner Academy, you know there is an Early Stage Xuan Level demon hidden here.] [Entering the academy, you see dozens of little demons studying late into the night with the guidance of a teacher who is a black bear-hke demon.] [The demon sees you and suddenly slaps at you. You seize the opportunity to strengthen your Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Power, and perform Heaven-Breaking Strike.] [The demon¡¯s huge body is knocked back, and with this strike, you successfully dealt him a heavy blow and greatly reducing his strength.] In the previous foreknowledge, he used Heaven-Breaking Strike without any boosts and couldn¡¯t deal severe damage to the demon. This time, he used Essence Energy to amplify his Primordial Qi, performed Heaven-Breaking Strike, and successfully dealt a heavy blow to the demon. Including the increase provided by his bloodline, this time, his attack was nearly half stronger than last time! ¡°If I use Berserk Netherworld Body and double my Primordial Qi and Essence Energy to boost my physical body, can I further heavily damage or even kill it?¡± He had an idea. Unfortunately, today, he had already used Berserk Netherworld Body once to hunt the demon named Lv Ear, so he couldn¡¯t use it again now. ¡°I can take advantage of the Midnight Game Refresh,¡± he thought. With gleaming eyes, Su Nan thought he could plan something, maybe even have the chance to kill the bear demon. The next part of the foreknowledge wasn¡¯t very interesting. Although the demon was heavily injured, his most powerful move had been consumed. Helpless against the demon¡¯s astonishing physique, he eventually exhausted his strength, and the demon found an opportunity to counterattack and kill him. Leaving Sky Corner Academy. Su Nan took out the map again and headed towards a building called Dust Gazing Tower. There was a Mid-stage Xuan-level demon there. It was the Purple Armor demon that had killed the former Bureau Chief. He still had many chances to foresee today, so he decided to give it a try to test the demon¡¯s strength and weakness. The Dust Gazing Tower was a twelve-story building, one of the highest structures in the entire Tianyun City. [You arrive at the Dust Gazing Tower, unfortunately, your arrival was noticed by a group of Mortal little demons.] [The demons shouted, and in an instant, two Spirit-level Early-stage demons were drawn.] [Led by the two demons and the little demons, they tried to capture you, but you didn¡¯t hold back and killed them all in an instant.] [Your slaughter successfully enraged the master of the Dust Gazing Tower, and a bolt of electric light from the top of the tower struck you. Despite your quick reaction, you couldn¡¯t dodge it.] [But it wasn¡¯t over yet; dozens of electric lights rained down on you like a storm, and even though you tried your best to avoid them, you couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being heavily injured.] [The master of the Gazing Tower was very cautious; despite being much stronger than you, he didn¡¯t directly confront you.] [With no other option, you had to use the Fire Serpent Technique to set the building on fire. The fire burned fiercely, swallowing the building in an instant.] [Your behavior infuriated the demon, and a double-armed purple scale-armored monster leaped down from the building, appearing a kilometer away from you.] [You rushed towards the demon, trying to get close, but the demon didn¡¯t plan to let you get near. Using Lightning Power to attack and kill you, it widened the distance between you two.] [The distance was too great; whichever power you tried to use, you couldn¡¯t reach the demon, but the demon¡¯s power could easily hit you.] [The demon¡¯s Lightning Power was so powerful that you, who were struck by several lightning bolts in a row, couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.] [You died!] ¡°This guy is too cautious, isn¡¯t he?¡± It¡¯s one thing for the demon to be stronger than him, but it also played it safe! No wonder he was discovered the moment he got close to the Dust Gazing Tower; those little demons were probably arranged on purpose. -No wonder this demon chose to ambush the former Bureau Chief when he was severely injured; if it didn¡¯t have absolute certainty, the demon would never act rashly.¡± Lightning Power is immensely powerful and extremely fast. Even martial artists who rely on speed can¡¯t be sure they can dodge Lightning Power¡¯s attacks. ¡°This demon is so afraid of people getting close that it shows that its physique is its weak point, which is consistent with the law-controlling class¡¯s traits.¡± ¡°It seems that compared to the bear demon, the chance to farm this demon is even greater!¡± He didn¡¯t even touch the demon in his foreknowledge, but it didn¡¯t depress him. On the contrary, he saw the opportunity to hunt it down. ¡°I have the Across the Heavens Shift!¡± ¡°I can instantly shift next to the demon!¡± Others couldn¡¯t get close under the demon¡¯s nearly perfect attacks, but he could. His Across the Heavens Shift, combined with his powerful physique power and the Power of Divine Soul, made him the perfect counter to the law-controlling class demons. Unfortunately, since Across the Heavens Shift had been used in reality, the in-game uses were also depleted, and he couldn¡¯t use it now. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. As soon as the game refreshes, I will farm you!¡± Glancing at the towering Dust Gazing Tower, Su Nan turned to leave. Taking out the map once more, he confirmed his direction and headed east. He planned to explore the City God Temple this time! The exploration of the City God Temple is a Four-Star Task, and a Demon King must be present. There are two demon kings in Tianyun City on the surface and three hidden demon kings, but no one knows where these three demon kings are. Su Nan¡¯s map didn¡¯t have their locations, but he could almost be sure that the City God Temple was the hiding place for one of the demon kings. Upon coming to such a place, the natural thing to do was to turn into a demon. This time, instead of getting close before foretelling, he started foreseeing from a distance.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 143: Terrifying City God Temple_2 Chapter 213: Chapter 143: Terrifying City God Temple_2 Translator: 549690339 [You head towards the City God Temple, eager to explore this most prosperous place of worship in Tianyun City.] [A minute later, you arrive at the City God Temple.] [You see that the City God Temple is not a standalone structure, but consists of two side halls and a main hall surrounded by a large courtyard.] [The three gilded characters ¡°City God Temple¡± on the courtyard plaque are eye-catching.] [The temple doors are closed but not locked, and you can faintly see the glow of firelight seeping through the cracks.] [You hold your breath and cautiously approach the courtyard doors, peering through the cracks.] [You see several figures standing around a ritual incense burner in the courtyard, appearing to worship.] [However, to your horror, those figures are not humans nor demons, but paper men made of white paper!] [The paper men detect your spying, their rigid heads twisting to look at you.] [You¡¯re dead!] ¡°Paper men?¡± ¡°Ghosts?¡± A thought emerges in Su Nan¡¯s mind, shaking his spirit. He has been in the game for nearly a month, and he has already gained a preliminary understanding of this world. This world has demons and devils, but he has never heard of ghosts! Last time he suspected he encountered a ghost was at the Turtle King Lake, but it turned out to be just a resentful demon. It was somewhat similar but not a ghost. ¡°No, this time it shouldn¡¯t be a ghost either, most likely a kind of demon I¡¯ve never heard of.¡± After the initial shock, he becomes even more interested. All he has encountered other than the invisible resentful demon last time were tangible beings. This is the first time he has encountered something so bizarre. ¡°I have plenty of foreknowledge times left, let¡¯s see what peculiar thing you are.¡± He glances at his remaining foreknowledge times. After achieving the Great Perfection of the Mang Cang Serpent Bloodline, his foreknowledge times increased by three more, reaching 36 times. He has used 9 times today, leaving 27 times left. Even if he used 20 times to predict, he believes he could definitely discover something to some degree. The cooldown of foreknowledge ends, and he immediately predicts again. [One minute later, you come to the gate of the City God Temple. You know that at this moment, several bizarre paper men are worshipping inside the courtyard.] [You peer through the crack in the gate and observe the complete appearance of one of the paper men.] [You react swiftly, using Boneshifting to try and transform into the paper man¡¯s shape.] [You fail; Boneshifting cannot turn you into the bloodless Paper Puppet Demon.] [You¡¯ve been discovered.] [You¡¯re dead.] ¡°Paper Puppet Demon!¡± At the end of the second prediction, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brighten up. Although the prediction remains simple, he has learned the name of the Paper Puppet Demon. Continuing with the prediction! [Arriving at the City God Temple, you know that several Paper Puppet Demons inside are worshipping.] [Paper Puppet Demons possess bizarre abilities, able to detect your gaze. Instead of peering through the crack, you choose to take action boldly.] [You launch a Divine Soul Attack on the Paper Puppet Demons, but unfortunately, their Power of Divine Soul is much stronger than yours.] [You¡¯re dead!] ¡°Their Power of Divine Soul is much stronger than mine? Seems I was killed by their Power of Divine Soul!¡± Realizing this, Su Nan also understands that only the Power of Divine Soul could silently kill him. ¡°Since the Divine Soul doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s try another method.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re made of paper, they should be afraid of fire.¡± Su Nan continues to experiment. He wants to see just how peculiar these Paper Puppet Demons are. [You use the Fire Serpent to attack the Paper Puppet Demons, sensing the heat, the Paper Puppet Demons can¡¯t help but step back.] [Unfortunately, your Flame is too weak, causing the Paper Puppet Demons to fear but not threatening them much.] [You¡¯re dead] ¡°As expected, fire is effective!¡± ¡°Finally, a method to deal with the Paper Puppet Demons has been found!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes light up, though the fire wasn¡¯t tangibly effective, there is hope. He continues to experiment. [You use Lightning Power. Electric Light bursts on the Paper Puppet Demon, but it remains unscathed.] [You¡¯re dead!] [Using the power of water, you shot a water arrow through the body of the paper puppet demon, but unfortunately, it did not have any effect on it.] [You died!] [You unleashed the Racial Talent Destruction Snake Dance, gathering the mana of your whole body to explode a fire serpent in the City God Temple.] [You died.] ¡°These paper puppet demons are too strong!¡± He had already tried the Power of Divine Soul and Control-law System Power, so there was no need to try the Physique Power. He couldn¡¯t even get close to the enemy, how could he use his physical power? ¡°I wonder if I can get in using a human identity?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t give up. He still had 20 foreknowledge attempts, which was still more than enough. As the Life Wheel Scripture revolved, he switched roles back to Wang Nan and used Wang Nan¡¯s appearance to start predicting. Exploring the City God Temple was Wang Nan¡¯s task, so using Wang Nan¡¯s role was naturally the best choice. If not, in case he used Zhang Yang¡¯s role and tomorrow Zhang Yang also had a difficult task related to the City God Temple, it wouldn¡¯t be good. [Coming to the City God Temple, you know that at this moment, a group of strange paper puppet demons is worshiping inside the City Guardian Hall.] [You don¡¯t conceal anything and pretend to be an ordinary incense guest at the courtyard gate.] [However, to your surprise, the courtyard door is opened, and the courtyard inside is pitch black, without any light, and there are no paper puppet demons.] ¡°Did the paper puppet demons leave?¡± ¡°Is it because I am human? Or is it just a coincidence?¡± Su Nan was puzzled and could not be sure. Each foreknowledge attempt required a one-minute wait, and now six or seven minutes had passed. It wasn¡¯t impossible that the paper puppet demons had just finished worshiping and left. [With doubt in your heart, you try to walk into the courtyard. Nothing unexpected happens, and you quickly come to the incense burner for worship in the middle of the courtyard.] [The incense ash in the burner is quite thick, but after careful observation, you don¡¯t find any clues. Helplessly, you give up on the incense burner and head straight for the main hall.] [The door of the main hall is also unlocked. You push it open, and a divine statue is seen in the darkness.] [The divine statue has green-faced fangs and a fierce appearance, with a pair of blood-red eyes. It is completely different from the City God statues you have seen before.] [You know that this is not a City God statue, but you don¡¯t know what kind of divine statue it is.] [Under the City God statue, there is a dark red divine case, on which fruit incense burners and other offerings are placed.] [After observing for a moment, you explore the left side of the main hall.] [You have just walked two steps when an ancient voice suddenly rings out, questioning you, ¡®Why don¡¯t you bow when you see the City God?¡¯] [You were attacked and then lost consciousness.] [Two minutes later, you were awakened by severe pain. Astonishingly, you are lying on that dark red divine case.] [A green-faced fanged monster is devouring your internal organs, and your fresh blood is flowing down from the divine case.] [You died!] ¡°Hiss! This is so horrible!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was gloomy. As an Outsider, he would leave nothing behind after death. This time it was different. The opposing party did not kill him, but only made him lose consciousness. This made Su Nan very suspicious that the other party knew he was an Outsider. ¡°No wonder the divine case is dark red. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s stained by blood!¡± Waiting for the end of the foreknowledge cooldown, he predicted again. This time he tried to switch back to the demon identity. [Coming to the City God Temple, you vaguely saw firelight coming through the door.] [You opened the courtyard door, and several paper puppet demons entered your sight.] [You died!] The paper puppet demons appeared again! It was clear that in the previous foreknowledge, he could enter the main hall because he had used a human identity. ¡°So the monster let me in just to eat me?¡± Life Wheel Scripture operated, switching his role back to Wang Nan and starting to predict again. [Without hiding anything, you pretend to be an ordinary incense guest and come to the City God Temple.] [The courtyard door of the City God Temple is unlocked, and you push it open, walking into the courtyard and heading straight to the main hall.] [Arriving at the main hall, you immediately bow to the City God statue three times.] [After the bowing, you walk to the left side of the main hall to explore the temple.] [Just as you take two steps, an ancient voice suddenly rings out, questioning you, ¡®Why do you not offer incense after bowing to the City God?¡¯] [You were attacked and then lost consciousness.] [Two minutes later, you were awakened by severe pain. Astonishingly, you are lying on that dark red divine case.] [A green-faced fanged monster is devouring your internal organs, and your fresh blood is flowing down from the divine case.] [You died!] Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 144: The Method of Free-riding on Information Chapter 214: Chapter 144: The Method of Free-riding on Information Translator: 549690339 ¡°If I can¡¯t provoke them, can¡¯t I avoid them? I¡¯ll explore the side halls!¡± Su Nan decisively decided not to explore the main hall for now and instead focused on the two side halls. [You have no disguise and pose as an ordinary incense guest at the entrance of the City God Temple.] [The gates of the temple courtyard are not locked. You push open the gates and enter the courtyard, heading straight for the east side hall.] [The east side hall is also not locked. Pushing open the door, you find that the deity enshrined within is not a familiar City God statue, but rather a bull-headed humanoid demon.] [Below the divine statue on the dark red altar, there are various ritual items.] [You enter the main hall full of vigilance. Suddenly, you are attacked and instantly lose consciousness.] [Two minutes later, you are startled awake by severe pain. Astonishingly, you find yourself lying on the dark red altar.] [A demon with a bull¡¯s head is devouring your limbs in large mouthfuls, and your fresh blood flows down the altar.] [You are dead!] ¡°Well, that¡¯s even more straightforward! They don¡¯t even bother making up an excuse!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression darkened. Unfortunately, the opponent¡¯s strength was too great, and he had no ability to resist. ¡°Let¡¯s try the west side hall.¡± He still had many foreknowledge times remaining, so he used another one without hesitation. [Two minutes later, you are startled awake by severe pain. Astonishingly, you find yourself lying on the dark red altar.] [A demon with a horse-face stands in front of your skull, holding a lump of white substance and greedily tasting it.] [You are dead!] ¡°Bull-headed and horse-faced?¡± Seeing a third demon, Su Nan was a little surprised. One of the demons ate his entrails, another ate his limbs, and the last one ate his brain even more brutally. Fortunately, it was foreknowledge. Otherwise, it would be hard to avoid having psychological trauma if he had to watch himself being eaten alive. ¡°Is it because those three demons are all Demon Kings that I don¡¯t even have a chance to fight back?¡± He thought of a possibility. If it were true, then this City God Temple would undoubtedly be the most dangerous place in Tianyun City. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t refresh the tasks in Tianyun City next time.¡± ¡°If I continue to refresh tasks in Tianyun City, Wang Nan¡¯s task will most likely refresh again with the exploration of City God Temple.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will always occupy a task spot, which will not be conducive to me acquiring Demon Power!¡± Since he already knew about the danger here, Su Nan didn¡¯t waste any more foreknowledge times and turned to leave. As he could not complete Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s tasks for the time being, he could only do Lang Thirteen¡¯s task. He transformed into the appearance of a Wolf Demon and arrived at Wutong Road. This place was Old Goat¡¯s territory. Obviously, Old Goat had instructed other demons to report to him as soon as Su Nan arrived. Not long after Su Nan entered Wutong Road, Old Goat and Eagle High approached him, accompanied by Niu Dadan and Old Eight Jia. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here.¡± The demons greeted in unison. Two peak of Spirit-level and two mid-stage Spirit-level demons all called an early-stage Spirit-level demon their master. If other demons saw this, they would definitely be shocked. ¡°Master, as we have found out, according to the Demon Monarch¡¯s command, most of the Spirit-level demons from Tianyun County are heading towards Tianyun City.¡± ¡°Outside Tianyun City, two places ¡ª Little Elephant Mountain and Treasure Bottle Peak ¡ª have already gathered dozens of Spirit-level demons.¡± ¡°Now, with just one order from the two demon kings, they will attack the two Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition nodes of the human race.¡± The information the demons had gathered in the daytime was reported. ¡°Little Elephant Mountain? Treasure Bottle Peak?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t know where these two places were, Su Nan could guess that they must not be far from the formation nodes. Only then would it be convenient to attack. ¡°Is there any other news?¡± Old Goat said: ¡°Yes, Master, you really have divine foresight. The new Demon Hunting Bureau Chief is truly amazing!¡± ¡°Yesterday evening, as soon as he arrived, he killed a Spirit Level Peak and a mid-stage Spirit-level demon under King Gou Lian.¡± ¡°During the daytime today, he killed two other demons from Shimo Mill and Liuquan River.¡± ¡°Now, many of those who were put on the Demon Hunting List are scared, and some are even considering whether to temporarily leave Tianyun City.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I, Old Goat, have been law-abiding and have not ended up on the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s list. Otherwise, I might have been killed by the Bureau Chief one day.¡± Old Goat chattered incessantly, looking relieved. Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered and he asked, ¡°So, the demon kings don¡¯t react at all?¡± ¡°Of course not. King Gou Lian has already sent One-Eye and Double-Ears to hunt down the Bureau Chief; both are Spirit Level Peak demons.¡± ¡°One-Eye, Double-Ears.¡± Su Nan nodded and mentally noted the two names. ¡°Is there any more news?¡± Eagle High said, ¡°I heard that tomorrow at noon, all of the Xuan-level demon kings in the city will gather at White Water Lake, apparently to discuss the specifics of attacking the human race¡¯s Heavenly Dome God Prohibition.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you sure all Xuan-level demons will go?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately thought of the demon at Lotus Flower Street, who was obviously at the peak of Xuan-level but hid his strength. There might be treasure at that place. If that demon also left, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take advantage of the situation and check it out? Eagle High nodded,¡± I believe so, it¡¯s said that the two great Demon Kings will also go there.¡± ¡°Very well, keep a close eye on their movements.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy as he finally got some useful information.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 144 The Method of Getting Chapter 215: Chapter 144 The Method of Getting Information for Free_2 Translator: 549690339 Pausing briefly, he asked again, ¡°How much do you two know about the City God Temple?¡± ¡°Master, have you been to the City God Temple?¡± The two demons changed their expressions slightly upon hearing his question. ¡°We don¡¯t know much about the City God Temple. Both the Green Wolf Demon King and the White Water Demon King have warned us not to go there, so we haven¡¯t been.¡± Both great demon kings have warned them? Su Nan¡¯s heart sank a bit, making him increasingly suspicious that the three monsters might be king-level great demons. ¡°How much do you know about Xiong Yan?¡± he changed the subject. Xiong Yan was precisely the king of these two demons. Perhaps because he used the bloodline servant imprint on Old Goat and Eagle High, Lang Thirteen¡¯s daily life now included the task of replacing Xiong Yan¡¯s position. If that mission hadn¡¯t appeared, he would not have thought to reveal Lang Thirteen¡¯s identity for the time being. But since the mission had come up, he didn¡¯t mind making an appearance now and revealing himself in front of other demons. If he could truly replace Xiong Yan¡¯s position and become one of the Green Wolf Demon King¡¯s top subordinates¡­ It would provide many conveniences for him to use Lang Thirteen¡¯s identity later on. ¡°Xiong Yan? Master, why are you asking about him?¡± Old Goat was curious. Su Nan spoke solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Old Goat retracted his neck, as if he had realized that he had asked an inappropriate question, and quickly said: ¡°King Xiong Yan is at the mid-stage Xuan-level, with great physical strength and a strong body. Among the few kings at mid-stage Xuan-level, he is considered top-notch.¡± ¡°Does he have any weaknesses?¡± ¡°Weaknesses?¡± The two demons thought for a moment, and Eagle High said, ¡°Xiong Yan doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses, but he has a bad habit ¨C ¨C he is addicted to alcohol and often gets drunk.¡± ¡°Addicted to alcohol!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he suddenly thought of an idea. Perhaps he could spike the guy¡¯s drink! Back in Nine Pavilion County¡¯s Tiangong Pavilion, he had bought a drug that could make Xuan-level demons fall asleep for three days. If he could get Xiong Yan to take the drug, would it have any effect? Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible the plan seemed. Others might have a hard time tampering with a Xuan-level demon¡¯s drink, but he could do it easily. Not to mention, he had already controlled Old Goat and Eagle High. Even if he transformed into the appearance of a demon himself to do the deed, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible. If this method worked, he could even use the same method to deal with the monster in North City Prison who had control of the Power of Divine Soul! ¡°I wonder if Tiangong Pavilion has any better drugs?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t wait. He let the two demons continue to gather information while he left Wutong Road and headed straight for Tiangong Pavilion. More than ten minutes later, he arrived at Tiangong Pavilion, having changed his appearance. The same young girl who had attended to him last time was there, and Su Nan didn¡¯t waste words, directly stating his requirement. ¡°Do you have any drugs capable of making king-level great demons fall asleep or go unconscious, and the effects must be as good as possible.¡± Hearing this, the young girl shook her head, ¡°Young Master, making king-level great demons fall asleep isn¡¯t that easy, and we don¡¯t have such a thing here.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Su Nan was somewhat disappointed. His purchase of medicine wasn¡¯t just for two Xuan-level demons, but also for the Great Princess. It had been five days since the Great Princess had passed out. In just five more days, the Great Princess might wake up, which was not what he wanted to see. With no other options, he could only look for the next best thing,: ¡°Then, do you have anything that can make Xuan-level demons fall asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, we have three things here that are effective for Xuan-level experts, and the best of them is the Soul-breaking Water.¡± ¡°Soul-breaking Water is colorless and tasteless. Whether it¡¯s a Xuan-level martial artist or a Xuan-level demon, consuming just one drop will make them sleep for a day.¡± ¡°How much essence and blood is needed?¡± ¡°Thirty drops of spirit-level demonic beast essence and blood for one bottle.¡± ¡°That expensive?¡± Su Nan frowned. The medicine he had bought last time had only cost five peak-spirit level demon corpses. That¡¯s equivalent to twenty drops of spirit-level monster essence and blood. ¡°The better the effect, the higher the price,¡± the young girl said with a smile. ¡°How many drops are in one bottle?¡± ¡°Five drops.¡± ¡°Five drops, that is, only five days.¡± Su Nan nodded. In comparison to the medicine he had bought before, this wasn¡¯t much more expensive. ¡®Til buy it.¡± Su Nan hesitated no more. He has only nine Peak Spirit-level demon corpses left on him, two late stage Spirit-level demon corpses, and two mid-stage Spirit-level ones. Some of them were hunted in Tianyun City, and he doesn¡¯t plan to bring them out now. If he takes them out now, it would be clear to everyone that he is the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief, Zhang Yang. He could only wait until he changes back to Zhang Yang¡¯s identity before selling them. In that case, he can only use eight Peak Spirit-level demon corpses on him. Just enough to buy a bottle of Soul-breaking Water. Is it worth trading eight Peak Spirit-level demon corpses for two Xuan Level Demons? This question doesn¡¯t need to be asked, it¡¯s definitely worth it! Two demons, one in the early stage and one in the middle stage, are worth a total of three drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood, just equal to the price of the Soul-breaking Water. But he¡¯s a player, he can also gain Demon Power! A moment later, he leaves the Tiangong Pavilion. With a bottle of Soul-breaking Water in hand, he only has a few demon corpses left on him. There is only one Peak Spirit-level corpse among them, and that is the Fish Hag he hunted yesterday. ¡°It seems like I need to find an opportunity to sell that King-level demon corpse!¡± Su Nan murmured, he still plans to prepare a batch of items to replenish vitality before the ¡°Guarding the Martial King Temple¡± task begins. The bigger the investment now, the greater the returns later. How can he do without essence and blood? As for the Black Cloud Pig Demon¡¯s corpse, he doesn¡¯t plan to bring it out for now. The Black Cloud Pig Demon is related to the Green Gold Stone, and if someone recognizes it, it might cause unnecessary trouble. Even the King-level demon corpse, if not for running out of essence and blood, he wouldn¡¯t have planned to take it out. After all, the Green Wolf Demon King is also from the Skywolf Clan. ¡°I originally planned to buy information on where the Water Power is the strongest, but now I don¡¯t have any essence and blood left.¡± Su Nan shook his head. The Dragon Turtle Egg hatching task takes seven days, and while he has replenished the vitality of the Dragon Turtle Egg, the task time hasn¡¯t increased, and he still needs to hatch it within seven days. Now he has only five days left, and time is running short. ¡°No, it seems that I don¡¯t need to buy it, I can get the corresponding information.¡± Suddenly, Su Nan had a bright idea. But then, he was frustrated. ¡°I have foreknowledge, I could have bought it in the foreknowledge, why did I have to go and buy it for real?¡± When he thought of this, he remembered buying the Dragon Turtle Egg information before and buying the Li Fire Essence information and couldn¡¯t help but slap himself. ¡°Thankfully, the information I bought twice didn¡¯t cost me much essence and blood.¡± Su Nan reassured himself. Without hesitation, he tried to use his foreknowledge. If it works, it means he can freeload Tiangong Pavilion¡¯s information in the future. [You come to the Tiangong Pavilion and want to know where the Water Power is the strongest near Tianyun City.] [The young girl at the reception leaves after learning your needs.] [A minute later, the young girl returns and tells you that the corresponding information is worth four drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood.] [You pay with a Peak Spirit-level demon corpse as a reward, and get the information you want.] [As you walk out of the Tiangong Pavilion, you open the note the girl gave you and see a place written on it.] [White Water Lake¡¯s Underwater Spring] ¡°White Water Lake?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank as the joy of finding out he could freeload information disappeared in an instant. White Water Lake is the territory of the White Water Demon King. Ask him to hatch the Dragon Turtle Egg in the White Water Demon King¡¯s territory? Isn¡¯t that seeking death? ¡°White Water Lake is definitely a no-go, I can only search for it across the entire Tianyun County.¡± Tianyun City is located in the center of Tianyun County. From here to any part of Tianyun County, it is no more than a day¡¯s journey, which is acceptable. [You come to the Tiangong Pavilion and want to know where the Water Power is the strongest in the entire Tianyun County.] [The young girl at the reception leaves after learning your needs.] [A minute later, the young girl returns and tells you that the corresponding information is worth thirty drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood.] [You pay with a late-stage Xuan-level demon corpse as a reward, and get the information you want.] [As you walk out of the Tiangong Pavilion, you open the note the girl gave you and see a place written on it.] [Pingyin County, Dragon Burial River.] ¡°Thirty drops of Spirit-level Essence Blood, is it that expensive?¡± Su Nan was astonished, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of place this so-called Dragon Burial River is.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 145: The Divine Way of Incense. Chapter 216: Chapter 145: The Divine Way of Incense. Translator: 549690339 Tiangong Pavilion was undoubtedly a colossal enterprise that could spread its business across the Twelve States, possessing means beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. It could know the places with the most abundant water power within a county. ¡°Dragon Burial River, does it have anything to do with dragons?¡± Unable to resist speculating, Su Nan had not heard of anyone encountering dragons in this world. But one thing was certain, dragons must exist. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be the word ¡°dragon,¡± and the dragon-turtle egg he had was somewhat related to dragons. Being the place with the most abundant water power in Tianyun County, it was evident that the Dragon Burial River was extraordinary. Not believing that no great monsters existed there, Su Nan was skeptical. If it had been before, he might have had some difficulty learning about the inside story or even had to investigate it personally. But now, to him, it was nothing more than a waste of a foresight opportunity. ¡°Foreknowledge.¡± [You come to Tiangong Pavilion and want to know the specific information about Pingyin County¡¯s Dragon Burial River.] [Upon hearing your request, the young girl who greeted you turns and leaves.] [You wait quietly. A minute later, the girl who received you has not returned; you wait patiently.] [Two minutes later, the girl finally returns and tells you that the corresponding information is worth 10 drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood.] [In exchange for an early Xuan Stage demon¡¯s corpse, you finally obtain the information you wanted.] [Walking out of Tiangong Pavilion, you open the note the girl gave you and learn that Dragon Burial River in Pingyin County was indeed related to dragons.] [It was rumored that a thousand years ago, the river was still an ordinary river until one day a dragon demon in the Emperor Realm fell in severely injured.] [The bloody water dyed the entire river red, causing the once ordinary river to change, and eventually, the dragon demon died in the river.] [The dragon demon¡¯s resentment soared to the sky, and its Divine Soul did not disperse after death but instead condensed into a resentful demon seeking revenge.] [However, Dragon Burial River was the place where the dragon demon died, and the resentful demon could not leave, making it even more resentful.] [To vent its resentment, anyone who comes near the Dragon Burial River within a kilometer, whether it be a martial artist or a demon, would be killed by the resentful demon.] ¡°There¡¯s a resentful demon formed by an Emperor-level Dragon demon!¡± After reading the foreknowledge, Su Nan felt even more disheartened. He had experienced the weirdness of demonic intent, an existence he couldn¡¯t resist. If not for foreknowledge, he might have not even known how he died. The demonic intent of the dragon demon was different from that of the dragon turtle. The dragon turtle attacked passing monsters and martial artists for its children. However, the resentful demon formed by the dragon demon was solely for venting its hatred. The two were entirely different. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t go to the Dragon Burial River either,¡± Su Nan shook his head. From the current information, the Dragon Burial River was even more dangerous than White Water Lake; going there would be suicidal. ¡°If I cannot go to the most abundant water power sites in Tianyun County, I¡¯ll have to settle for the second-best option.¡± Foreknowledge again. Next, Su Nan foresee six times in a row. But the results disappointed him. White Water Lake happened to be the second most abundant water power site in Tianyun County. The third most abundant site also had the presence of a great monster. Though not a Demon King, it was at the peak of Xuan-level, and there were two of them, neither of which he could deal with. The fourth and fifth-ranked locations did not have any powerful demon beasts. However, the abundance of water power was incomparably worse than the top three, making it inadequate for hatching the dragon-turtle egg. ¡°It seems that I still have to find a way through White Water Lake!¡± Su Nan murmured. He planned to find an opportunity to explore White Water Lake thoroughly. Not in a hurry to leave, he recalled the City God Temple he had encountered not long ago and decided to continue predicting. Glancing at the foresight times, a series of predictions consumed a large number of chances, leaving him with only eight times left. ¡°Eight times is not a small number. It¡¯s enough for today.¡± ¡°Foreknowledge!¡± [You come to Tiangong Pavilion and want to know the information about the City God Temple in Tianyun City.] [Upon hearing your request, the young girl who greeted you turns and leaves.] [A minute later, the girl returns again and tells you that the corresponding information is worth twenty drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence.] [After paying for the late Xuan Stage demon¡¯s corpse as compensation, you finally get the information you want.] [Walking out of Tiangong Pavilion, you open the note the girl gave you and feel disappointed, as the information is woefully scant, consisting of only two brief sentences.] [You learn that the demon within the City God Temple is mysterious, and even Tiangong Pavilion knows little about it; it is suspected to be related to the Great Jade Empire, a product of the Great Jade Empire¡¯s Divine Way.] ¡°This information is too scarce, twenty drops of Spirit-grade essence blood for this?¡± ¡°It seems Tiangong Pavilion doesn¡¯t know everything.¡± Su Nan shook his head, but upon further thought, it seemed normal. Even if Tiangong Pavilion had eyes and ears everywhere, it couldn¡¯t possibly know everything in the world. Perhaps Tiangong Pavilion could easily obtain low-end information, but they couldn¡¯t handle matters involving powerful entities. ¡°What kind of power is the Great Jade Empire?¡± Looking at the information in foreknowledge, Su Nan was curious, as this was the first time he had heard of this power. Suddenly, he thought of the game introduction that appeared when he first logged in. He remembered that the introduction started with a time, Daxuan Year 1785! ¡°Daxuan Calendar, Great Jade Empire, it seems there was an even larger imperial power before the Yu Dynasty in this world.¡± ¡°What is the Divine Way of the Great Jade Empire?¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 145 Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path_2 Chapter 217: Chapter 145 Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path_2 Translator: 549690339 Su Nan became interested. He had never known or even heard about this information before. Without hesitation, he used foreknowledge again. ¡°Foreknowledge!¡± [After you pay with the corpse of an early-stage King-level demon as compensation, you will obtain the desired information.] [Just as you imagined, before the Great Yu Dynasty, this world once had an even more powerful empire named the Great Jade Empire.] [In just one hundred years, the Great Jade Empire was born and controlled the Twelve States, marking a significant rise of the Human race in ancient times.] [However, the Great Jade Empire took just one hundred years from its birth to destruction, and the cause was the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.] ¡°Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path?¡± Su Nan¡¯s breath paused for an instant. He understood that he might have learned about a cultivation system he had never heard before. [It is rumored that the Emperor XuanhuangX of the Great Jade Empire discovered the incomplete cultivation method of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path from an ancient Forbidden Land.] [This cultivation method does not rely on bloodlines, and even after the changes in Heaven and Earth in ancient times, it can still be practiced.] [Emperor XuanhuangX rose quickly with the help of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, and his strength was far superior to that of martial artists of the same level.] [However, this cultivation method is not as perfect as it seems on the surface, and it has unimaginable drawbacks.] [Initially, only the core members of the Great Jade Empire were qualified to cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, and no one discovered this drawback.] [Not until the Great Jade Empire controlled the Twelve States and the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path was widely spread, the drawbacks became apparent.] [It was found that the people who cultivated Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, once they had negative emotions, would be temporarily dominated by these emotions.] [As the occurrences of negative emotions increased, the cultivators of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path eventually became strange beings controlled by emotions.] [When the news spread, fear prevailed, and all cultivators of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path felt insecure, afraid that their emotions would control them.] [The more afraid they were, the easier they were to be controlled by their emotions.] [Under such a vicious cycle, countless cultivators of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path turned into strange beings controlled by emotions, causing the Great Jade Empire to collapse in just one month.] ¡°Strange beings controlled by negative emotions?¡± ¡°Could the three demons in the City God Temple also be strange beings?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. Unfortunately, Tiangong Pavilion provided too little related information, so he could not analyze anything from it. ¡°If I knew the cultivation method of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, maybe I could figure something out.¡± Su Nan had another idea. Once this idea appeared, he quickly could not suppress his curiosity. Eventually, he still couldn¡¯t help using foreknowledge. However, it let him down. Tiangong Pavilion didn¡¯t have it! ¡°How can it not be there? I think they just don¡¯t want to sell it!¡± Su Nan was suspicious. Tiangong Pavilion could even produce some extinct ancient scrolls of the demon clan; he didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t have the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path cultivation method that flourished more than a thousand years ago. The biggest possibility is that the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path is taboo, and Tiangong Pavilion doesn¡¯t sell it. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s good enough to get so much information without spending a drop of essence blood; I should be content.¡± Su Nan comforted himself. As for the information related to the Great Jade Empire, he had spent a King-level demon corpse to obtain it in foreknowledge. These pieces of information are obviously not something ordinary people can access. And he can access them at will. ¡°This is just the beginning; as long as I have foreknowledge times, Tiangong Pavilion is an inexhaustible information vault for me.¡± Su Nan had a taste of the benefits. He even wanted to try buying Demon Sutras and ancient scriptures in foreknowledge. However, this idea was doomed to be impossible. Whether it¡¯s Demon Sutras or ancient scriptures, they are not just as simple as the recorded text. They also include many things that can only be understood but not explained. Moreover, the Demon Sutras and ancient scriptures have extremely complicated routes, which cannot be described by text. ¡°There¡¯s no use knowing this now; the main priority still matters.¡± ¡°I have already got a potion that can make Xuan-level medicines fall asleep, now it¡¯s time to test its actual effect.¡± He took out the jade bottle containing five drops of Soul-breaking Water and prepared to test the effect in foreknowledge. Although Soul-breaking Water can make demons fall asleep, it is by no means possible to let them act like corpses and be attacked at will. Under attack, the demon has a high probability of waking up. In his plan, the effect of the Soul-breaking Water could give him the opportunity to strike with full force once, and that would be enough. His gaze fell on Lang Thirteen¡¯s task. Now among the three roles, besides the two tasks that couldn¡¯t be completed for now, Lang Thirteen¡¯s task hadn¡¯t been done yet. If possible, he naturally hoped to replace Xiong Yan as soon as possible. Wutong Road. Su Nan transformed into Lang Thirteen again and came back here. Old Goat and Eagle High were a bit surprised. They didn¡¯t understand why Su Nan left and came back so quickly. ¡°Besides you two, where are the other three underlings of Xiong Yan?¡± Su Nan asked. Since he was planning to replace Xiong Yan, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of Xiong Yan¡¯s few underlings. The two demons were first startled, and then they thought of Su Nan inquiring about Xiong Yan¡¯s weaknesses earlier. They finally seemed to understand Su Nan¡¯s purpose, and they couldn¡¯t help being horrified. Old Goat tentatively said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re not planning to make a move on King Xiong Yan, are you?¡± Eagle High hurriedly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t do that! King Xiong Yan is at the Mid-stage Xuan-level, and you¡¯re no match for him!¡± Both demons were in a panic. In their view, if Su Nan really wanted to attack Xiong Yan, it would be like seeking death. Their bodies contained the Bloodline Servant Imprint that Su Nan imprinted on them. If Su Nan died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live either! Su Nan said, ¡°Who told you I plan to attack Xiong Yan?¡± As long as he knew about this, there was no need to tell the two demons. Although the two demons couldn¡¯t betray him, to be on the safe side, he didn¡¯t plan to reveal it before the matter was successful. ¡°Are you really not going to take down King Xiong Yan?¡± The two demons still doubted. ¡°Are you stupid or am I stupid?¡± Su Nan looked at the two demons as if they were fools. After making sure Su Nan wouldn¡¯t attack Xiong Yan, the two demons looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief; then they started to enjoy the misfortune of others even more. If Su Nan¡¯s real goal was to enslave the other demons, they would not only not object, but even give their full support. It wasn¡¯t enough that only they were under his control; everyone else had to be as well. Eagle High said quickly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll lead the way for you.¡± Old River Street. This was the territory of a Peak Spirit-level demon named Black Tiger, who was under Xiong Yan¡¯s command. As soon as Eagle High and Old Goat arrived with Su Nan, a stout demon with a tiger head and face appeared in front of them. Black Tiger stared at Eagle High and Old Goat and said discontentedly, ¡°Eagle High, Old Goat, why did you leave your territory and come to mine?¡± Eagle High sneered, making way for Su Nan and said, ¡°Black Tiger, let me introduce you to our master.¡± ¡°Your master?¡± Black Tiger was stunned, thinking he had heard wrong. It took him a while to recover, and then he laughed: ¡°Hahaha, have you two gone crazy? You actually chose a Spirit-level Early-stage brat to be your master? If King Xiong Yan knew, he would definitely skin you alive.¡± Then, his tone changed again, ¡°If you really want to find a master, I could reluctantly accept you.¡± Despite Black Tiger¡¯s ridicule, Old Black and Eagle High didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, they looked even more amused and delighted by their misfortune. They even had anticipation in their eyes, looking forward to Black Tiger¡¯s upcoming downfall. The two demons volunteered, ¡°Master, this guy dares to look down on you. Do you want us to teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°All right, you both go ahead.¡± Su Nan nodded. Hearing this, Old Goat quickly attacked Black Tiger, while Eagle High helped Old Goat with his magic. ¡°How dare you two really attack me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that King Xiong Yan will punish you after he finds out?¡± Black Tiger¡¯s face changed slightly, and he had to put forth his full effort to fend off the attacks of the two demons. Although Black Tiger was also at Peak Spirit-level, he couldn¡¯t withstand the combined attacks of the two opponents. In just a moment, he was already struggling to defend himself. He said furiously, ¡°You two stop it, or I won¡¯t be polite to that kid.¡± Hearing this, the two demons exchanged glances, and their attacks became even more vicious. Now, Black Tiger was completely infuriated, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to do this!¡± Before his words fell, he stopped resisting the attacks of the two demons and went straight for Su Nan. Black Tiger looked at Su Nan with a cruel expression, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, kid. They forced me!¡± Seeing this, Old Goat and Eagle High both laughed. That¡¯s the effect they wanted.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 146: The Person Who Comes to the Chapter 218: Chapter 146: The Person Who Comes to the Door Translator: 549690339 | The Black Tiger Demon, cornered by Eagle High and Old Goat, had no choice but to attack Su Nan. However, just as he was closing in on the Wolf Demon before him, the Black Tiger suddenly noticed a bizarre problem. The Wolf Demon before him seemed too calm! Facing his attack, there wasn¡¯t a hint of panic. Something was off! Piecing together Eagle High and Old Goat¡¯s actions, a thought suddenly dawned upon the Black Tiger. Could the brat before him really be the master of Eagle High and Old Goat? As soon as this thought sprang up, he didn¡¯t have even have time to think about it any further. He saw the composed Wolf Demon raised his hand towards him. In an instant, the Black Tiger¡¯s skin tingled in fear. Even before fighting Su Nan, he already felt an oppressive force that seemed to suffocate him! This was no early-stage Spirit level! This kid definitely was not at the early-stage Spirit level. The Black Tiger screamed in his mind, without thinking, he turned to retreat. But, it was too late. Thud! As the palm landed on his chest, the Black Tiger felt like all his internal organs were about to explode, and his entire body was thrown backward. ¡°Hahaha, Black Tiger, you dare to underestimate our master. You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Upon seeing Black Tiger being taught a lesson, both Eagle High and Old Goat laughed heartily, their faces full of petty triumph. ¡ö¡öYou, who on earth are you?¡± Black Tiger exclaimed in a lost voice. Su Nan ignored Black Tiger, and with a flick of his hand, a Servant¡¯s Imprint began to form. Seeing the mark in Su Nan¡¯s hand, Black Tiger was greatly shocked: ¡°Bloodline Servant Imprint? How dare you!¡± ¡°The Bloodline Servant Imprint is a forbidden secret technique. If the two Demon Kings found out, you will undoubtedly die! At that moment, Black Tiger finally understood why Eagle High and Old Goat were calling Su Nan their master. Being controlled by the Servant Imprint, weren¡¯t they just servants? Eagle High walked up to Black Tiger and sneered, ¡°Black Tiger, if you want to live, just obediently let the imprint into your body, or else if you upset the master, heh heh¡­¡± Black Tiger didn¡¯t even need to think before saying, ¡°Impossible! Even if I die, 1 won¡¯t let anyone control me!¡± Old Goat tried to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. It¡¯s better to live with humiliation than to die with honor. You just have to cooperate with our master, and he won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Eagle High and Old Goat alternated in their attempts to persuade him. Eventually, under the threat of death from Su Nan, Black Tiger gave in. He begrudgingly let the Bloodline Servant Imprint into his body. Afterward, Su Nan replicated the same process. In just over ten minutes, the five creatures under Bear Rock had all been subjugated by him. Four of the creatures were at the peak of the Spirit level, and one creature was at the late-stage Spirit level. As he planted a few more Bloodline Servant Imprints into the creatures, Su Nan noticed a problem. He faintly sensed that the number of Bloodline Servant Imprints he could form was nearing its limit! ¡°Master, you can only form up to nine Bloodline Servant Imprints. After that, you won¡¯t be able to form any more!¡± Eagle High explained. ¡°Nine?¡± Su Nan furrowed his eyebrows; this wasn¡¯t written in his method of forming Bloodline Servant Imprints. Counting the five creatures he had just subjugated, he had already formed seven Servant Imprints. This meant that he could control, at most, only two more creatures. ¡°It seems I need to find another method to control creatures,¡± Su Nan mumbled to himself. Then he took a look at the creatures. At this time, the three creatures that he had just enslaved were looking at Eagle High and Old Goat with murderous intent, the fury in their eyes undisguised. Eagle High and Old Goat, however, didn¡¯t care at all and were all smiles. They had been somewhat unwilling when only the two of them were controlled by Su Nan before. Now, with three more unlucky creatures joining them, they felt much better. You all continue doing what you should be doing. Don¡¯t show any abnormal behavior, and don¡¯t disclose my existence for now,¡± ordered Su Nan. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t intend for the creatures to participate in his next plan. He planned to act alone. The Drunken Wind Pavilion. This was a renowned tavern in Tianyun City, famous for a wine called Drunken Wind. Very few martial artists knew that the wine cellar of this tavern was the lair of a mid Xuan level creature. In the real world, it was now six in the evening, the night was about to fall. In the game, the east was beginning to turn red, a new day was about to start. The Drunken Wind Pavilion was still closed, with not a single light on in the tavern. Su Nan headed straight to the backyard of the Drunken Wind Pavilion to use his premonition. ¡ö¡öAfter climbing over the wall, you arrive in the backyard. No one and no creatures are here. On both the left and right are rows of houses, which look no different from normal courtyards.¡± ¡ö¡öYou know that there is a mid-level Xuan creature hidden in this mundane-looking courtyard.¡± ¡°You search through the row of rooms on the left side of the courtyard. One minute later, you get nothing and move to the rooms on the right-hand side.¡± ¡°Two minutes later, you find the entrance to the underground wine cellar in the last room on the right side of the courtyard.¡± ¡°After entering the cellar, you hear a heavy snoring sound coming from the depths of the cellar. Following the sound, you finally reach a stone room at the end of the cellar.¡± -You see a huge brown-haired bear sleeping soundly on a stone bed in the room, with a jug of unfinished wine beside it.¡± ¡°Seeing this, an idea arises in your mind. You abandon your original plan and attempt to directly attack the creature. ¡°Unfortunately, the mid-level Xuan creature has acute senses. As soon as you approach it and prepare to make a move, it instantly wakes up and strikes at you with its palm.¡± ¡°This creature is not only enormous but also has amazing strength. Furthermore, it¡¯s fast. Even when you resist with all your strength, you can barely defend yourself and have no chance of counterattacking. ¡°Three minutes later, you lose to the creature..¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 146: The Person Who Comes to the Door 2 Chapter 219: Chapter 146: The Person Who Comes to the Door 2 Translator: 549690339 | [You have died.] [Before you died, you realized that you were far from being able to kill the demon head-on with your current strength.] ¡°It¡¯s indeed Mid-stage Xuan-level.¡± Su Nan said with a heavy expression. The demon he encountered in the last dungeon, which was in the early stage of the Xuan level, didn¡¯t awake until he made his move. But this demon detected him the moment he was about to make a move, the mere perception of danger was much stronger than that of the early stage Xuan-level demon. ¡°There¡¯s no chance of winning in a direct fight, the plan must be followed.¡± [You jumped over the fence and came to the backyard, directly heading for the wine cellar in the last room on the right.] [A minute later, you arrived at the stone house at the end of the wine cellar, where you saw a demon snoring and a pot of unfinished wine not far from it.] [You dared not be careless, held your breath, came to the stone bed, instead of taking this opportunity to hunt the demon, you dripped two drops of Soul-Breaking Water into the pot of unfinished wine.] [You acted carefully without waking up the demon. After everything was done, you exited the stone house and quietly waited.] [Two minutes later, the demon had not awakened.] [Three minutes later, the demon remained in slumber.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°No!¡± Seeing the number of predictive chances left, Su Nan chose not to continue. There are only 4 times of foreknowledge left. ¡°The demon doesn¡¯t know when it will awake, to continue predicting is a complete waste of the number of tries.¡± ¡°As long as that demon drinks the drugged wine, it certainly won¡¯t wake up in a short while. I can wait until the game refreshes to take a look.¡± Su Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. If the demon wakes up and drinks the drugged wine, it wouldn¡¯t be late if he comes tomorrow. If the demon doesn¡¯t drink, waiting wouldn¡¯t do any good either. With a decision made, Su Nan quickly took action. A few minutes later, he left the Drunken Wind Pavilion. He had dripped a full three drops of Soul-Breaking Water into the demon¡¯s wine pot. This amount should be enough to put the demon to sleep for three days. He decided to save the remaining two drops of Soul-Breaking Water for the demon in the Abandoned Dungeon in the North City. However, the demon in the dungeon is different from Bear Rock, it definitely couldn¡¯t wait for it to consume on its own. ¡°There are demons guarding in the dungeon, if I want to get in, I must take care of all the guarding demons.¡± ¡°In that case, when the demon wakes up, it is likely to find problems.¡± ¡°So, I want to try if I can actively feed the wine to the demon!¡± As Su Nan thought, he went toward the abandoned dungeon. More than ten minutes later, he arrived at the abandoned dungeon. [You once again arrive at the front of the abandoned dungeon, preparing to hunt the demons within.] [You entered the dungeon, the two Mortal-level demons immediately noticed you, but your quick reaction allowed you to kill them with the Power of the Divine Soul before they could react.] [You transformed into one of the demons and continued deeper into the dungeon. After a minute, you arrived at the entrance of the dungeon¡¯s second floor.] [After silently killing the demon who was guarding the entrance, you entered the second floor.] [You saw a yellow-haired demon deeply sleeping, and next to it were two female demons lying on either side.] [You carefully came to the side of the yellow-haired demon, used the Power of Divine Soul to kill one of the female demons, transformed into its appearance and replaced it.] [Your action did not wake up the yellow-haired demon. You then found the pot of leftover wine from the demon and dripped the last two drops of Soul-Breaking Water into it.] [After doing these, you tried to wake up the yellow-haired demon and have it drink the wine.] [The yellow-haired demon woke up in a daze and was very dissatisfied with you for waking it up.] [However, when you handed the wine to the yellow-haired demon, it took it out of habit, drank the remaining wine in big gulps and immediately fell back into deep sleep.] [You didn¡¯t rush to make a move, but waited quietly, waiting for the effect of Soul-Breaking Water.] [Three minutes later, the demon¡¯s snoring was thunderous, and nothing unexpected had happened.] [The first prediction has ended, do you want to continue?] ¡°Did it really succeed this easily?¡± Su Nan was astonished. He had been fully prepared for failure, because this plan was way too risky. Whether it was killing the female demon or getting the demon to drink the wine voluntarily, it was very likely to alert the demon. But in the end, his plan went surprisingly smoothly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me then!¡± He didn¡¯t predict again. If he could successfully make the demon drink the wine, then the rest didn¡¯t matter anymore. Two minutes later. By following the method from the prediction, he successfully made the demon drink the wine. After waiting for a moment, he predicted again. However, to his disappointment. The demon had consumed the potion too recently, and the Soul-Breaking Water had just started to take effect, and the effect was not yet obvious. Having no other options, Su Nan could only temporarily leave the dungeon after dealing with the other female demon. He planned to return in a few hours to check the effect. After leaving the dungeon. Looking at the time, Su Nan wandered around the city. There s only five hours left until the game refreshes.¡± ¡°Lang Thirteen hasn¡¯t done a single task yet, it seems like he needs to find a few unlucky players to hunt.¡± There were a million players in this public beta test, and over eight hundred thousand players descended upon Dongchen State. The eight hundred thousand players were scattered over the Nine Districts, and there are over ninety thousand players in each district. Su Nan did not know exactly how many players arrived in Tianyun City, but he conservatively estimated that there were several thousand. It didn¡¯t take long for him to encounter a dozen players roaming around in search of demons to hunt. This team was not entirely composed of new players but had two veteran players who had merged the third bloodline as guides.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 146: The Person Who Came Chapter 220: Chapter 146: The Person Who Came Knocking on the Door_3 Translator: 549690339 In the conversations of everyone, Su Nan learns that this player is a member from a guild called the ¡°Arson Guild¡±. ¡°Since he¡¯s not part of my Demon Hunting Bureau guild, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate, transforming into a wolf demon and taking action. A moment later. A task completion notification pops up. He didn¡¯t stop there, continuing to search. Over ten minutes later, he found two more groups of players. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt 5 Outsiders¡±, and 5 demon power points have been granted.] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt 30 Outsiders¡±, and 15 demon power points have been granted.] [Currently usable demon power: 25 points.] In total, he hunted down 37 players, completing two daily tasks and significantly progressing the mainline task. Now, he needs to hunt only 30 more players to complete the 120-player requirement! However, in order to complete the main task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±, he still needs to hunt down 10 players among the top 100 destiny players. So far, he has only hunted 2 of them. ¡°Hunting 10 top 100 destiny players is a bit difficult!¡± He finishes all the tasks he can and logs out of the game. At the homestay. After leaving the game warehouse to avoid being discovered by others, Su Nan takes the game warehouse back into his storage ring. He goes out to have a light meal, and then takes a short run. Two hours later, he returns to his homestay. He logs in to the game again. Inside the game, the sun shines brightly, and the streets are bustling. At the Demon Hunting Bureau. Su Nan takes out the two demons he killed at Shimo Mill and Liuquan River so that Chen Su can log the information. Although he doesn¡¯t know what treasures there are in the treasure vault of the Governor Mansion, he doesn¡¯t want to waste the demon-slaying points from the two demons he killed. ¡°Lord, both of these demons are in the late stage Spirit level, totaling 96 demon-slaying points,¡± Chen Su says. Su Nan nods, and with the addition of the early Xuan Stage demon from Lv Ear, his demon-slaying points reach a total of 408. ¡°Lord, if you have no use for the demon corpses, you can also exchange them for an equal amount of demon-slaying points.¡± ¡°The Demon Hunting Bureau also takes demon corpses?¡± Su Nan asks in surprise. The value of a late-stage Spirit-level corpse is 48 demon-slaying points, which means the same amount of points are worth 3 drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood. Chen Su nods: ¡°Yes, our Great Yu Dynasty has several treasures for extracting demon essence and blood, so naturally, we also take demon corpses.¡± ¡°Can I exchange them for essence blood?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Su nods. Su Nan¡¯s eyes light up. This would be much more convenient. For now, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know that he can hunt Xuan-level demons, as bringing the Lv Ear¡¯s corpse to the Tiangong Pavilion might easily cause trouble. But it¡¯s different in the Demon Hunting Bureau. Chen Su and his two colleagues already know that he can hunt Xuan-level demons, so even if he continues to hunt Xuan-level Great Monsters in the future, there should be no issues. ¡°In that case, help me exchange these corpses for essence blood.¡± Su Nan takes out all the demon corpses from his body except for the King-level demon corpse and the Black Cloud Pig Demon corpse. A moment later, he receives the essence blood. There are over ten drops of Mortal-level essence blood, eight drops of Spirit-level essence blood, and one drop of Xuan-level essence blood. This amount of essence blood is a bit low. Su Nan sighs; he still wanted to accumulate more vitality-replenishing items before the branch tasks started. It seems like he¡¯ll have to find a way to hunt more demons in these two days. Putting away the essence blood. At this moment, a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau enters to report: ¡°Bureau Chief, three Outsiders have come to see you.¡± The Huang Brothers? ¡°Let them in.¡± Su Nan says. Soon, three players enter the Demon Hunting Bureau. To Su Nan¡¯s surprise, they aren¡¯t the Huang Brothers. However, he recognizes two of the three people. One of them is Meng Feng, someone he killed just yesterday, and the other one is even more familiar to him. Zhou Cheng! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 147: Targeted by the Demon King Chapter 221: Chapter 147: Targeted by the Demon King Translator: 549690339 A subtle change flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Cheng to have already arrived in Tianyun City and even took the initiative to find him. After a brief thought, he understood, Zhou Cheng must have received the task to guard the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. Beside Zhou Cheng, there was a player in their early 20s, dressed in a black robe with a cold expression. Zhou Cheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Brother Zhang Yang for a long time, it¡¯s finally nice to meet you in person today.¡± ¡°You are¡­ Zhou Cheng?¡± Su Nan pretended to be very surprised. Zhou Cheng nodded: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Immediately after, he looked at the black-robed youth next to him and introduced: ¡°This is Lin Hao, ranked 31st on the Realm Rankings.¡± ¡°This is Meng Feng, previously ranked 83rd; they are both members of my Deification Guild.¡± When introducing Meng Feng, Zhou Cheng used the word ¡°previously¡± but didn¡¯t mention his current ranking. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want Su Nan to underestimate Meng Feng. Su Nan glanced at the two, feeling a little surprised. He remembered that Meng Feng was not a member of the Deification Guild, but was now one. ¡°What¡¯s the reason you¡¯ve come to find me?¡± Zhou Cheng straightforwardly said: ¡°I wonder if Brother Zhang encountered the wolf demon who can snatch qi luck in Sky Wolf Valley last time?¡± ¡°Wolf Demon?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face remained unchanged, but his heart suddenly understood that the three of them came to find him to deal with the Wolf Demon he had transformed. Looking at Meng Feng, he knew that Meng Feng had joined the Deification Guild just to deal with the transformed Wolf Demon. ¡°Are you referring to the Wolf Demon on the forum who killed many players in Sky Wolf Valley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± Zhou Cheng nodded. ¡°No, although I went to White Water Town last time, I was chased by a peak Spirit-level demon later, as you should know. When I went back to Sky Wolf Valley, there was nothing left.¡± ¡°Sadly, I made a wasted trip last time.¡± Su Nan shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Zhou Cheng was somewhat disappointed. He thought that if Su Nan had encountered the Wolf Demon, the Wolf Demon would have definitely chased him. In that case, the possibility of involving Su Nan in dealing with the Wolf Demon this time would be even greater. Zhou Cheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, do you know that the Wolf Demon has also come to Tianyun City? In the past two days, he has killed many players. Just two hours ago, more than 30 players were killed.¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, as the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau, are you just going to sit idly by and let that Wolf Demon run wild?¡± Su Nan frowned, deliberately asking: ¡°What do you mean, you want me to deal with that Wolf Demon?¡± ¡°Exactly, we¡¯d like to invite Brother Zhang to hunt down that Wolf Demon!¡± ¡°Most of the players from my Deification Guild have arrived in Tianyun City. Apart from the three of us, there are 12 other players in my guild who rank in the top 100!¡± Zhou Cheng said this with proud eyes. In his opinion, although Su Nan was the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau, his status at the Dianxing Sect still fell slightly short. Furthermore, Su Nan¡¯s rank as the third player held no threat to him; as long as he had time, returning to the top three wouldn¡¯t be a problem! At present, as a Spirit Level player, and ranking right below Qian Yu at fifth place, he had the best proof! Compared to these two points, his Deification Guild was even more of a source of pride. Now, his guild ranked among the top in the entire Dongchen State, and there were many powerful players, something Su Nan couldn¡¯t come close to. ¡°12 players ranked within the top 100?¡± Su Nan was surprised, not expecting Zhou Cheng to gather the main strength of the entire guild for this task. ¡°12 players, that¡¯s enough!¡± No one noticed the subtle delight that flashed through Su Nan¡¯s eyes. He was previously worried about where to gather the 10 players with great luck required for Lang Thirteen¡¯s Mainline Task, but now they had come just in time! Su Nan didn¡¯t even have to think about it and directly said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the demon is very powerful, and once killed, our luck will be taken away, greatly reducing our strength. I don¡¯t want to take that risk.¡± What a joke, asking him to deal with himself? Hearing this, Zhou Cheng¡¯s face darkened slightly. Su Nan could mobilize the power of the Demon Hunting Bureau and was rumored to have the means to kill peak Spirit-level demons, which was why he had come to invite Su Nan. He originally thought that with his personal invitation, the other party would definitely give him face. But the current situation was somewhat beyond his expectations. Meng Feng was equally secretly angry, as he had suggested bringing Su Nan in to deal with the Wolf Demon. At this moment, Su Nan¡¯s relentless refusal was undoubtedly a slap in his face. After a moment of silence, Zhou Cheng continued: ¡°Brother Zhang, you must have received the task to guard Martial King Temple. You should be aware that during that time, most of the Spirit-level demons will attack both array nodes.¡± ¡°If the Wolf Demon attacked during that process, it would be an absolute disaster for both of us.¡± Zhou Cheng changed his approach, trying to change Su Nan¡¯s stubbornness with the Branch Task. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Su Nan remained unmoved, showing no intention of agreeing. Seeing this, Zhou Cheng¡¯s heart was filled with concealed anger, but his face did not reveal his feelings. Instead, he said: ¡°Since Brother Zhang has no intention of taking action, then we will not bother you any further. Farewell.¡± Zhou Cheng held back his displeasure and left with Meng Feng. After leaving the Demon Hunting Bureau, Meng Feng could no longer suppress his anger, exclaiming without any restraint: ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s clearly powerful but afraid of death. What kind of third-ranked player is he? Nothing special!¡± ¡°It would be best if that Wolf Demon attacked Martial King Temple the day after tomorrow, I want to see what he can come up with to defend it. If he gets killed by the Wolf Demon, even better..¡±¡® Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 147: Targeted by the Demon King_2 Chapter 222: Chapter 147: Targeted by the Demon King_2 Translator: 549690339 Having his Qi Luck taken twice, Meng Feng had become obsessed; now, all he could think about was how to get rid of the Wolf Demon. Now that Su Nan had rejected their invitation, he couldn-t help but hate Su Nan as well. Meng Feng looked towards Zhou Cheng and asked, ¡°What should we do? Without that Zhang Yang, even if we can deal with the Wolf Demon, we might suffer heavy losses.¡± Zhou Cheng was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to cooperate now because he hasn¡¯t been killed by the Wolf Demon yet. In that case, let¡¯s arrange for the Wolf Demon to kill him once.¡± ¡°Send someone to find the demon, have someone keep an eye on it, and when the mission starts, lead him to the Martial King Temple.¡± Hearing this, Meng Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°This is a good method.¡± Zhou Cheng quickly devised a plan targeted at Su Nan. What he didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Su Nan was also targeting him. Within the Demon Hunting Bureau, Watching Zhou Cheng and the others leave, Chen Su, who had been silently listening, spoke up, ¡°Director Sir, it seems you don¡¯t like them. Do you want me to help you deal with them?¡± Su Nan waved his hand, not saying anything. Looking at the direction where the others had left, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. Time passed, and it was half past eleven at midnight. There was only half an hour left before the game refreshed. Su Nan left the Demon Hunting Bureau and headed towards the prison. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to see how that yellow-haired demon is doing!¡± Four hours had already passed since the demon drank the Soul-breaking Water. Even if the medicine¡¯s effect was slow, it should have had full effect by now. Seven or eight minutes later, he arrived at the abandoned dungeon once more. [You return to the abandoned dungeon, the demon guarding here has already been killed by you, and you easily reach the second floor of the prison.] [The yellow-haired demon has fallen into a deep sleep after drinking the wine you spiked with Soul-breaking Water. You know this is a good opportunity to take action.] [You enhance your strength with Essence Energy and Primordial Qi, launch a Heaven-Breaking Strike and violently hit the demon¡¯s weakness.] [This is a secret-power type monster. While its Divine Soul is powerful, its body is average. As you strike with full force, its skull shatters, and a bloody mess splatters.] [The demon awakens with a start, its eyes wide open. It wants to fight you, but it¡¯s too late.] [Congratulations for successfully killing the demon.] ¡°Success!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed joy. This would be his third Xuan-level demon slain. The foreknowledge had not finished; it was still continuing. [You know that as the demon is killed, stronger demons will surely notice. You don¡¯t hesitate and quickly leave.] [But compared to some demons, your speed is still too slow.] [You¡¯ve just arrived at the dungeon exit, a woman in a white dress appears before you.] [You don¡¯t recognize the woman, but you can guess that she is probably the younger sister of the Skywolf Clan Princess, the Green Wolf Demon King.] [You don¡¯t know that because you killed another Xuan-level demon last time, you have already caught the attention of the two demon kings.] [From now on, no matter which Xuan-level demon you kill, one of the two demon kings will show up.] [The woman attacks you.] [You are dead!] ¡°Green Wolf Demon King! This time it¡¯s actually the Green Wolf Demon King!¡± Su Nan¡¯s joy disappeared from his face in an instant. Especially after reading the last part of premonition, his heart sank to the bottom. ¡°If I attract a Demon King every time I kill an Xuan-level demon, how am I supposed to hunt them in the future?¡± Facing a Demon King, even if he had the Across the Heavens Shift, he would probably be unable to escape. After all, the distance covered by Across the Heavens Shift was only two kilometers. And the strength of a Demon King was unimaginable to him. What should I do now?¡± Su Nan frowned, not knowing what to do for a while. If he chose to kill, chances were he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. If he chose not to kill, all his efforts would be in vain. Moreover, it would be difficult for him to hunt other Xuan-level demons in Tianyun City in the future. Su Nan¡¯s thoughts ran quickly. ¡°Kill! I have to kill, or how can I improve my strength!¡± Without too much hesitation, Su Nan made a decisive choice. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to take action in the prison anymore. He would take the demon away and take it to another place to take action. Both Demon Kings can know about the life or death of their Xuan-level demons, but they probably don¡¯t know where they died. He couldn¡¯t believe that taking the demons out of the city would allow the two Demon Kings to find him. If they could still find him, then he would have to accept defeat. With that thought, Su Nan quickly took action. Due to the effect of Soul-breaking Water, the yellow-haired demon slept soundly. Su Nan directly put it into his Cosmic Ring and swiftly headed towards the Drunken Wind Pavilion. Arriving at the Drunken Wind Pavilion. At this time, there were endless guests coming to the Drunken Wind Pavilion, and a strong smell of wine could be clearly smelled from afar. Once again, he arrived at the backyard and began using his foreknowledge. [Leap over the wall, you come to the backyard, and head straight to the wine cellar in the last room on the right.] [A minute later, you arrive at a stone house in the back of the wine cellar and see a demon snoring, and the empty wine jar beside the demon that has been finished.] ¡°The wine has been drunk!¡± Overjoyed, Su Nan realized his plan was already halfway successful! [You realize that the demon has drunk the wine into which you¡¯ve dripped Soul-breaking Water, and now is the perfect opportunity to act as the drug takes effect.] [Without hesitation, you amplify your strength with Primordial Qi and Essence Energy, and suddenly use the Racial Talent Heaven-Breaking Strike on the demon.] [Seemingly sensing danger, the demon struggles on its face, trying to wake up from its deep sleep.] [Sadly, under the influence of Soul-breaking Water, the demon cannot wake up, and your strike lands solidly on its head.] [However, this demon¡¯s body is very powerful, and with this strike, you only crack its skull, causing no fatal damage.] [Wounded, the demon finally wakes up from sleep, enraged, and attacks you like a madman as it realizes it was ambushed.] [Facing the demon¡¯s attack, you strike it with everything you¡¯ve got, damaging it, but you can barely hold it at bay.] [Three minutes later, your Power of Law Control System is exhausted.] [You¡¯re dead!] [Just before your death, you realize that perhaps if you fused another bloodline and utilized your other Racial Talent, Berserk Netherworld Body, you might have a chance to kill the demon.] ¡°I can¡¯t even kill it like this?¡± ¡°A mid-stage Xuan-level is truly stronger than the early stage by more than just a little!¡± With such thorough preparation, Su Nan was still unable to kill it, which left him somewhat disappointed. He sighed, feeling that he had overestimated himself. ¡°One more bloodline isn¡¯t a big issue.¡± ¡°I may not be able to kill you at the mid-level Xuan stage, but I can take you away!¡± There were three drops of Soul-breaking Water in Xiong Yan¡¯s wine, so it¡¯ll still take some time for him to wake up, giving Su Nan the opportunity. Su Nan quickly took action, and put the sleeping Xiong Yan into the Cosmic Ring as well. At this point, there was already a Demon King and two Xuan-level Great Demons sleeping in his Cosmic Ring! With no time to lose, he quickly headed outside of Tianyun City. A few minutes later, he left Tianyun City. Without slowing down, more than ten minutes later, he was already more than twenty miles away from Tianyun City. Upon his arrival, the time had just reached midnight. The game refreshed, and his consumed strength was fully restored. Without much thinking, he immediately looked at the daily tasks. First was Wang Nan¡¯s task. [Daily Task 1: Hunt a Mortal-level Monster] [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Spirit-level Monster] [Daily Task 3: Hunt a Xuan-level Monster] Because he had left Tianyun City, the task of exploring the City God Temple disappeared, which was within Su Nan¡¯s expectations. Zhang Yang¡¯s mission was also the same, with three different levels of hunting monster tasks. Only Lang Thirteen¡¯s task remained unchanged. It seemed that because he had put Xiong Yan into the Cosmic Ring, the task of replacing Xiong Yan¡¯s position was still there. At a glance, Su Nan took out the yellow-haired monster and prepared to take action. Of course, before that, he couldn¡¯t do without using his foreknowledge again. In order to test whether the two Demon Kings could locate his position after killing the yellow-haired demon outside the city, he used the foreknowledge twice in succession. The result satisfied him. As he had thought earlier, the two Demon Kings did not come. ¡°It seems that in the future, if I want to hunt Xuan-level Great Demons in the city, I can only figure out a way to lure them out.¡± Relieved, he began to take action.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 148 Exploring White Water Lake Chapter 223: Chapter 148 Exploring White Water Lake Translator: 549690339 The yellow-haired demon still slept soundly, showing no signs of waking up. Having no more hesitation, Su Nan switched his role to Wang Nan and acted immediately. He didn¡¯t use Berserk Netherworld Body, as it was overkill against a Secret-power type monster. Using only the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy was enough. He used the Heaven-Breaking Strike and punched the monster¡¯s head. The yellow-haired demon died. Until its death, it never understood how it had been mysteriously killed outside the prison. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level demon,¡± 30 Demon Power points have been issued.] [Currently usable Demon Power: 55 points.] ¡°55 Demon Power points, enough to raise a demon skill to Great Accomplishment.¡± However, now was not the time for bloodline fusion. Although the foreknowledge showed that the Green Wolf Demon King wouldn¡¯t come in the next six minutes, it was better to leave this place as soon as possible just in case. After taking the monster¡¯s corpse and discerning the direction, he headed south. Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to return to the city just yet. With the yellow-haired demon just dead, and the Green Wolf Demon King unable to find the murderer, it wouldn¡¯t be safe to return now since the demon king might still be searching. As he had thought, his hunting of the demon caused uproar in Tianyun City once again. At the abandoned prison, A beautiful woman in a white dress slowly walked out of the prison. If an ordinary person saw her, they would think she was a well-bred young lady. Who could have thought that such a beautiful woman would be the terrifying Green Wolf Demon King? Outside the prison, an old man with a wolf¡¯s tail dressed as a housekeeper couldn¡¯t help asking upon seeing her: ¡°Miss, what happened?¡± The old man knew very well that their demon king rarely ventured out of her territory, let alone to someone else¡¯s turf. Even if there was something, she would only instruct him to take care of it. Her sudden appearance here clearly was extraordinary. ¡°Yellow Leopard is dead.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were calm, her voice indifferent, but the old man could feel a chill emanating from her words. ¡°Dead? Who dared to do it!¡± The old man was shocked and then thought of something: ¡°Could it be the same person who killed Lv Ear yesterday?¡± The woman shook her head without elaborating further. The news of the yellow-haired demon¡¯s death spread quickly, causing a ripple effect in Tianyun City. If Lv Ear¡¯s death yesterday was just a single big wave in the calm waters, then Yellow Leopard¡¯s death today was like a small earthquake. It wasn¡¯t because the two demons were particularly important. It was because their deaths were too strange, and no one even knew who killed them. News spread quickly. At the Demon Hunting Bureau, Chen Su, Ma Qiang, and Zhu Chen received the news at the first moment. Zhu Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Do you think this was also done by Bureau Chief?¡± Hearing this, the others remained silent for a moment before Ma Qiang nodded with a serious expression: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Yesterday, Lv Ear was also killed at this time, and today Yellow Leopard was killed at this time. It¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really him, then it¡¯s terrifying. He¡¯s only at the Spirit-level Early-stage!¡± Chen Su shuddered. Zhu Chen said: ¡°No matter if it is or not, we absolutely cannot let this information out, or else the Governor will be the first to not let us off.¡± The other two nodded, fully understanding the stakes involved. At the edge of Tianyun City, more than ten miles south. Su Nan stopped in a small grove of trees. Looking ahead, a rippling lake appeared in front of him. White Water Lake! The territory of White Water Demon King! He came here, of course, to prepare for hatching the Dragon-Turtle Egg and investigate the situation beforehand. ¡°Let¡¯s fuse the bloodline first.¡± He took out a Spirit-level demon bloodline of the Secret Power System that he bought at Tiangong Pavilion earlier. This was the bloodline of a monster called Spirit Crown Bird, which mainly controlled the Power of Primordial Qi. He switched his role to Lang Thirteen and began to fuse the bloodline. Two or three minutes later, the fusion of the Spirit Crown Bird¡¯s bloodline was completed. A second bloodline appeared in Lang Thirteen¡¯s personal information. ¡°Upgrade!¡± A total of 28 Demon Power points were consumed to upgrade the Spirit Crown Bird Monster Technique to Great Accomplishment. With 27 usable Demon Power points remaining, he only needed 25 more points to achieve Great Demon Art Perfection. ¡°Soon, once this technique reaches Great Perfection, I can try to kill Bear Rock as well.¡± Su Nan was full of confidence. Only 25 Demon Power points, equivalent to killing two Spirit-level monsters were left. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that another Xuan-level demon is dead now. It will only be more difficult to hunt the other few demons.¡± He had originally planned to kill the black bear demon at the Sky Corner Academy and the Purple Armor demon that ambushed the previous Bureau Chief. Now, it seemed that he needed to rethink his plan. ¡°Let¡¯s check out the situation at White Water Lake first.¡± Su Nan stopped thinking and focused on White Water Lake instead. ¡°Foreknowledge.¡± [You arrived at White Water Lake, which is the territory of White Water Demon King and extremely dangerous for you.] [However, there is a Lake Heart Spring here, the second most potent source of Water Power in Tianyun County. For you, it¡¯s a crucial place to hatch the Dragon-Turtle Egg.] [You dived into the water and quickly headed towards the center of the lake.] [One minute later, your speed remains unchanged, and you continue to move forward.] [Two minutes later, you encounter a school of fish that surrounds you.] [Three minutes later, you haven¡¯t encountered any danger and continue advancing.] [End of first prediction.. Do you want to continue?] Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 148 Exploring White Water Lake_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 148 Exploring White Water Lake_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Continue.¡± [As you continue deeper into White Water Lake, you know it isn¡¯t too big, and with your speed, you¡¯ll quickly approach the center of the lake.] [One minute later, you start to slow down, while carefully observing the surroundings.] [Two minutes later, you suddenly see a demon patrol approaching from a far distance to your left.] [With a swift reaction, you use Boneshifting to shrink your size as much as possible and hide behind a nearby rock covered in algae.] [The patrolling demons are only Mortal Level, far away from you, and they haven¡¯t noticed your presence. They continue to approach at a leisurely pace.] [Three minutes later, the patrolling demons are still several hundred meters away from you.] [End of the second foresighting, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [The moment you see the patrolling demons, you already have a plan in mind to blend in with them.] [The demons slowly come closer to you, and after a minute, they finally arrive near you.] [You hide well enough that they don¡¯t notice your presence, and you¡¯re prepared to strike at any moment.] [Finally, the demon patrol with five members carrying long spears arrives near your hiding spot, but you wait patiently instead of attacking immediately.] [As the last demon passes by your hiding spot, you suddenly launch a Divine Soul Attack on it.] [Unable to withstand your attack, the last demon in the line is silently killed.] [You quickly shift into the appearance of the demon, take the spear from its hand, hide its corpse, and take its place, following the team from behind.] [The leader of the patrol seems to notice something and unconsciously glances back, but fortunately, you¡¯ve blended into the group, and the leader doesn¡¯t discover anything.] [Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully infiltrated the patrolling demons and follow them as they continue to move forward.] [Two minutes later, the patrolling team encounters no abnormalities and continues to advance at a leisurely pace.] [Three minutes later, the patrolling team encounters another team, and none of the demons notice anything unusual about you. You continue to follow the team.] [End of the second foresighting, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [The patrolling team moves slowly, and you¡¯re patient, knowing that you¡¯re not far from the lake¡¯s center now.] [One minute later, you finally see a cluster of underwater buildings in the depths of the distant lake.] [From time to time, patrolling demon teams leave the buildings and patrol in different directions, as well as those that return after completing their patrols.] [Two minutes later, you finally approach the massive building complex, which consists of more than a hundred large and small buildings.] [At the center of the complex is a huge palace, surrounded by countless structures, making it even more conspicuous.] [This is the heart of White Water Lake, and the entrance to the Lake Heart Spring you¡¯re looking for is somewhere in that palace.] [As you continue to approach the buildings with your team, suddenly, a demon emerging from the huge palace in the distance catches your attention.] [You see a large demon, covered in scales and armor rushing towards the surface of the lake.] [The moment you see the demon, you recognize it as the one that tried to capture you back in White Water Town! ] [The demon disappears into the lake¡¯s surface, and you continue to follow your team towards another palace on the left side of the central palace.] [End of the third foresighting, do you wish to continue?] ¡°So it¡¯s that demon from before. It seems that this White Water Demon King is the same one from the White Water River!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sinks slightly, but he isn¡¯t too surprised. He had suspected that the White Water Demon King might be the same one from the White Water River in White Water Town when he first heard about it. Back then in White Water Town, his Daily Task refreshed to explore the White Water River. It was a four-star Task, so he knew there must be a Demon King in the White Water River. Moreover, he had hunted a group of small demons in the Chen Ancestral Hall and was pursued by a demon sent by the Demon King, which is the same demon that appeared in his foresight now. ¡°What a coincidence to meet here.¡± Su Nan gazes into the distance at the center of White Water Lake. The pursuing demon had caused him quite a bit of trouble back then, and if possible, he wouldn¡¯t mind hunting it down after it leaves White Water Lake. ¡°Continue the foresight.¡± [You follow your team into a palace where many patrolling demons live. You take advantage of their inattentiveness to leave the team and venture towards the central palace in the guise of the scaled burly man.] [One minute later, you encounter several demons who don¡¯t notice anything unusual about you.] [Two minutes later, you arrive in front of the giant palace at the center of the lake.] [You notice that there¡¯s a demon guarding the entrance to the palace, looking very similar to your current demon disguise.] [The guard notices you and looks puzzled. Knowing you can¡¯t show any abnormalities now, you brace yourself and approach the guard.] [The other party asks you, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to invite Nine-Tailed King according to the Demon King¡¯s orders? How did you return so quickly?¡¯1] [You react quickly and tell the other party that you found the Outsiders the Demon King wanted to capture and report it to him.] [After speaking, you don¡¯t pay attention to the demon anymore and quickly enter the palace.] [However, the moment you enter the palace, a young man appears in front of you and grabs your throat.] [Your Boneshifting technique has been detected by the White Water Demon Kingas abnormal.] [You died.] ¡°The White Water Demon King is indeed in the palace!¡± Su Nan frowns. This is within his expectations, as it is the Demon King¡¯s lair, so the chances of running into him are high. He just didn¡¯t expect to be discovered as soon as he entered the palace. With this, he can no longer continue his foreknowledge. ¡°It seems I need to find a way to lure the White Water Demon King away.¡± Su Nan ponders. As long as the Demon King is around, no matter how many times he foresees, he cannot succeed. He must lure the Demon King away if he wants to enter the Lake Heart Palace. ¡°What could I do to lure him away?¡± Su Nan muses. Suddenly, he recalls the scene of being killed by the Green Wolf Demon King in his earlier premonition, and his eyes light up. ¡°Maybe I can lure away the White Water Demon King by killing one of his subordinates!¡± Both Demon Kings are already targeting him. As soon as a Xuan Level Demon under them is killed, they will rush over immediately. This would originally be a bad thing for him, but now it might also be an opportunity. If he hunts a Xuan Level Demon who is a subordinate of the White Water Demon King, he could lure him away. As long as he can grasp the right timing, he could sneak into the Lake Heart Palace! Thinking of this, he also recalls the Sky Corner Academy and the two demon creatures from the Dust Gazing Tower. Both demons were under the White Water Demon King. Regardless of success or not, he needs to try! After glancing at White Water Lake, Su Nan turns to leave. He doesn¡¯t plan to hunt the demon about to leave the lake. Now is not the time to alert the snake by hitting the grass. About ten minutes later. Su Nan, disguised as Zhang Yang, returns to the Demon Hunting Bureau. ¡°Bureau Chief Sir, a Xuan Level Demon named Yellow Leopard under Green Wolf Demon King was killed by someone.¡± Zhu Chen quickly reports. He stares intently at Su Nan¡¯s expression as he speaks. Ma Qiang and Chen Su also focus on Su Nan, trying to read something from his face. Su Nan looks at the three of them, nods and says, ¡°It seems you have guessed it. Yes, it was me.¡± He doesn¡¯t hide it and admits it directly. The three of them had already guessed, so even if he didn¡¯t admit it, they wouldn¡¯t believe him. Anyway, they already knew about Su Nan killing Lv Ear, so admitting it now doesn¡¯t matter. He even pulls out the corpse and says, ¡°Help me turn this demon corpse into essence and blood, too.¡± ¡°It really is Yellow Leopard!¡± Although they already knew that Su Nan could kill Xuan Level Demons, they were still shocked to see him taking out another Xuan Level Demon Corpse. In their memory, even the previous Xuan Level Bureau Chiefs could not kill a Xuan Level Demon in a day! But Su Nan did it. Chen Su comes to her senses quickly and takes out the mirror that records Demon-slaying Points. ¡°Sir, you have accumulated 500 Demon-slaying Points now,¡± she says, both amazed and envious. She might not be able to accumulate this many points even if she saved for a year, while Su Nan took less than three days! ¡°500 points, huh?¡± Su Nan nods, thinks for a moment, and asks, ¡°Are there any items in the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault that can replenish vitality?¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 149: Consecutive Hunting Chapter 225: Chapter 149: Consecutive Hunting Translator: 549690339 There were still 36 hours left before the Martial King Temple would be guarded, 24. hours had already passed. He would need to prepare to replenish his vitality soon. Zhu Chen said, ¡°There are items to replenish vitality, and even spirit medicines that can restore strength and mana, but they are all very expensive.¡± ¡°As long as there are!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. If some of the vitality replenishing treasures could be exchanged with his Demon-slaying Points and bought with essence and blood, he might not have to worry about replenishing his vitality. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exchange. The task wouldn¡¯t start until tomorrow night, and before that, he could still hunt down a batch of demons. After exchanging the demon corpses for essence and blood, Su Nan looked at the time and logged out of the game. It was nearly one in the morning in reality, and it was time for him to sleep. A peaceful night passed. The next day, Su Nan slept until eight o¡¯clock before he got up. After washing up and having a quick breakfast, he took a taxi to the Taishan Tourist Area. Since he was here under the guise of tourism, he had to look the part. About ten minutes later, he arrived at the foot of Taishan. Taishan was majestic and towering, with the ladder leading from the foot to the peak spanning nine kilometers. For ordinary people, climbing such a mountain would pose quite a challenge, testing their stamina. But for Su Nan, such difficulty was child¡¯s play. However, in order not to draw attention, he didn¡¯t climb too quickly. Even so, it only took him two hours to reach the summit. ¡°Young man, you wouldn¡¯t happen to be a player from the Demon World, would you?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties panted as he looked at Su Nan, his eyes filled with astonishment. He had met Su Nan at a spot just a few hundred meters from the summit. At first, he just noticed that Su Nan was faster than the average person and wanted to keep up with him to the top. As a result, he was soon left far behind by Su Nan. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were already quite close to the summit, he would have been left in the dust. What astonished him the most was that Su Nan still looked relaxed after reaching the top, unlike him who was exhausted. This made him suspect that Su Nan was a player. Su Nan smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, I used to be a soldier, and I still exercise regularly.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The man looked enlightened and stopped suspecting. ¡°I heard that yesterday, a top player who ranked in the top 100 in the game came to climb the mountain and only took 15 minutes to reach the top! That speed is terrifying!¡± The man seemed to remember something, his eyes filled with envy and anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be more spots available in the next public beta, and we might be able to join in,¡± Su Nan said with a smile. ¡°I hope so¡­¡± At two in the afternoon, Su Nan returned to his lodging, took a hot bath, and immediately logged into the game. The night was hazy. Tianyun City was deathly silent. Walking on the empty streets, watching the information from his foreknowledge, Su Nan smiled. [You walk alone on the empty streets, looking for targets to hunt.] [Unknown to you, when you pass the first intersection, you have already been spotted by two demons hiding at the end of the road.] [They are two peak Spirit-level demons, one specializing in Speed and the other in the Power of Divine Soul. Under the command of an Xuan-level demon, they are preparing to attack you.] [A minute later, as you are about to reach the end of the road, the hidden demons can no longer contain themselves and lead more than a dozen Mortal-level demons to surround you.] [You show no mercy, and in a moment, most of the demons are killed by you, while the two Spirit-level demons are severely wounded.] [Seeing the situation turn bad, the two Spirit-level demons want to escape, but you don¡¯t let them go. You kill one of them.] [You know that if you kill both demons at the same time, it will likely attract the Xuan-level demon. You don¡¯t immediately kill the other demon, but quickly take it away.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at another street. Your guess is correct ¨C the death of a single Spirit-level demon didn¡¯t attract the Xuan-level demon.] [Three minutes later, you¡¯re still not in danger, and only then do you kill the second demon.] ¡°I don¡¯t come looking for you, but you come straight to me instead.¡± Even without seeing the demons, Su Nan could guess the identity of the two demons. Old Goat had told him yesterday that the Xuan-level demon named Gou Lian that worked under the Green Wolf Demon King sent two demons called One-Eye and Double-Ears to kill him, so it must be them. Just as he thought, At the end of the road several hundred meters away from him, two demons were hiding in the dark, spying on Su Nan. One of these demons had only one eye, while the other had two pairs of ears. One-Eye spoke in a low voice, ¡°What should we do? Do we really want to attack him?¡± Double-Ears was annoyed, ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t? Tonight is the deadline King Gou Lian gave us.¡± ¡°You know King Gou Lian¡¯s methods, he always keeps his word. If we can¡¯t kill this kid, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to live either.¡± One-Eye couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard that Lv Er King was killed by a Law Enforcer yesterday. Do you think this kid did it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself, you know the gap between Spirit-level and Xuan-level.¡± ¡°Even if this kid is an early-stage Spirit-level, or even late-stage, a Peak Spirit-level would not be able to kill an Xuan-level..¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 149: Consecutive Hunts_2 Chapter 226: Chapter 149: Consecutive Hunts_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Although this kid managed to kill Fish Hag in one blow the day before yesterday, it¡¯s said that he used some kind of racial talent that consumed a lot of energy, and he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to execute a second blow after that,¡± ¡°The two of us working together, there¡¯s a chance we can succeed.¡± Double-Ears analyzed in a low voice, as if he had already seen through Su Nan¡¯s strength. Hearing his analysis, One-Eye¡¯s anxiety eased a bit. Double-Ears continued: ¡°This kid is from a spellcaster class, his physical body is his weak point. When the time comes, I¡¯ll use my Power of Divine Soul to attack him first, and you can take advantage of the situation and kill him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± One-Eye nodded, thinking of the effect the two would produce together, his heart became even more confident. The two monsters silently waited. Finally, when Su Nan was about to reach the end, Double-Ears quickly said, ¡°Quick, it¡¯s time for us to take action!¡± Upon hearing this, One-Eye reacted swiftly, leading more than a dozen mortal-level monsters to charge forward. ¡°Die, kid!¡± Double-Ears roared as he rapidly launched a Divine Soul attack against Su Nan. However, in the next moment, he was dumbfounded. As the Power of Divine Soul was aimed at Su Nan, he felt his own Power of Divine Soul being blocked by another force. Divine Soul power? Isn¡¯t he a Spellcaster Warrior? A thought flashed across his mind, but before he could react, he saw a two-colored fire serpent shooting towards him. ¡°Boom!¡± With a muffled sound, the flames erupted, and Double-Ears had turned into a corpse! ¡°Double-Ears!¡± One-Eye¡¯s face turned pale in horror. At this moment, he had no intention of killing Su Nan. Instead, he turned around and fled. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression remained calm. As for the remaining demons, he didn¡¯t waste time and quickly took action. These mortal-level demons were no match for him. Even his ordinary fireball attack was too powerful for them to withstand. Within a few breaths, all the demons either fell dead or fled. At last, he followed his foresight¡¯s method and captured the one-eyed monster before leaving with it. It was not until more than ten minutes later, when he arrived at South City, that he killed it. [Congratulations, you¡¯ve completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Mortal-Level Demon.¡± 5 Demon Points have been issued.] [Congratulations, you¡¯ve completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-Level Monster.¡± 15 Demon Points have been issued.] [Currently available demon power: 67 points] Two one-star level tasks for hunting mortal-level demons. Two two-star level tasks for hunting spirit-level monsters. A total of forty demon points credited! ¡°Upgrade!¡± 32 demon points consumed, Spirit Crown Bird Monster Technique reaches Perfection. 20 demon points consumed, Spirit Crown Bird Monster Technique reaches Great Perfection. The fifth spirit-level bloodline combat skill awakens. The number of foresight uses increases by three again, reaching 39! ¡°This is my second Mid-stage Spirit-level character!¡± Feeling the powerful force within his body, Su Nan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. The Realm Rankings appeared before his eyes. The top three naturally still belonged to his three characters. Although the fourth-ranked Qian Yu had also reached the Spirit Level, his first Spirit Level Demon Technique was only at Perfection, and the gap between him and Su Nan was vast. As for the fifth-ranked Zhou Cheng, his first Spirit Level Demon Technique had achieved Great Success, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could catch up to Qian Yu. ¡°This Zhou Cheng is really amazing.¡± Unable to help himself, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but praise and wasn¡¯t too surprised. He had already seen Zhou Cheng¡¯s ability. If it weren¡¯t for his presence, the first place would definitely belong to Zhou Cheng. ¡°I should have the strength to deal with Xiong Yan now!¡± Without hesitation, he quickly headed towards the outside of Tianyun City. He didn¡¯t know that shortly after he left, A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared at the location where Double-Ears had been killed. A few mortal little monsters wailed, ¡°King Gou Lian, it was the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau who killed Double-Ears and One-Eye our two bosses. Your Majesty, you must avenge our two bosses!¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man in black robe had an extremely gloomy expression, and coldly said: ¡°Those two wastes couldn¡¯t even kill a Spirit-level Early-stage crawler, they deserved to die.¡± The middle-aged man in the black robe was very angry, but as he was enraged, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Together with Fish Hag, three of his peak spirit-level monster subordinates had already died at the hands of Su Nan. ¡°As expected of the head of the Demons Hunting Bureau, daring to kill three of my subordinates in succession. If I, Gou Lian, don¡¯t peel off your skin and extract your tendons, I¡¯d be looking down on you!¡± Just in case, this time, Su Nan prepared to take action only after he had left Tianyun City for about twenty or thirty li. He had dripped three drops of Soul-breaking Water into Xiong Yan¡¯s wine, making his slumber much longer than Yellow Leopard¡¯s, and he was still fast asleep at this moment. [Upon reaching the fifth spirit-grade bloodline completion, you are confident in your ability to kill a mid-stage Xuan-level creature, and you are ready to try hunting monsters again.] [Facing the still unconscious monster, you didn¡¯t underestimate the situation and directly used the Berserk Netherworld Body, after which you boosted all the surging power of your physical strength.] [Your physical strength has increased significantly, and your strength has reached the level of an early-stage Xuan-level creature.] [You are not overly excited because you know that you still can¡¯t kill the monster in this state, and you use another racial talent, Heaven-Breaking Strike.] [Gathering the strength of your whole body, your strength reaches an unprecedented height, and you suddenly throw a punch at the monster.] [As the danger of death enveloped the monster, the sleeping monster sensed the threat of death, and suddenly woke up at the moment your strike was about to fall on its body.] [The monster roared in anger, trying to dodge your attack, but your reaction was swift, and at this critical moment, you launched a divine soul attack on the monster.] [Your divine soul power has minimal effect on mid-stage Xuan-level creatures, only making their actions slightly sluggish.] [Yet it was during this brief sluggish moment that you seized the opportunity, and your full force hit the monster¡¯s body.] [With this attack, half of the monster¡¯s skull exploded, but the Xuan-level monster¡¯s life is tenacious. Even after suffering a fatal blow, it still did not die, instead launching a counterattack on you.] [Having consumed all your physical strength, your abilities declined sharply, and there is no way to escape, so you can only use another racial talent, Destructive Snake Dance, with all your strength.] [The strike that converged all your mana landed on the monster. The severely wounded monster finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.] [In the monster¡¯s anger and unwillingness, you successfully killed the monster.] ¡°I did it!¡± Su Nan was overjoyed. This wasn¡¯t an early-stage Xuan-level creature, but rather a mid-stage one. At this realm, every step of growth is an enormous leap, as could be seen from Xiong Yan¡¯s tenacious vitality. The foreknowledge has not ended yet and is still in progress. [After killing the monster, your power is completely exhausted, and you can only take out the diluted Life Essence to replenish your vitality.] [Three minutes later, a small part of your essence has recovered.] [End of the first foreknowledge, do you want to continue foreknowledge?] ¡°Continue!¡± Although it has been confirmed earlier that the two demon kings can only know that their subordinates had died, they can¡¯t directly find the location of the monster¡¯s death. But just in case, he still wanted to see if he would be found by the Green Wolf Demon King after killing Xiong Yan. Fortunately, he sighed in relief. As last time, he foresaw twice in succession, and no monsters appeared. ¡°Since there¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s do it!¡± Can¡¯t wait to switch his role to Zhang Yang. Lang Thirteen¡¯s mission is to replace Xiong Yan¡¯s position. In order to achieve this, he must first eliminate Xiong Yan. Who killed Xiong Yan, though, wasn¡¯t important. Of the three roles, only Zhang Yang currently has the task of killing Xuan-level monsters. Following the steps in the foreknowledge, he took action. There were no surprises. Two minutes later, Xiong Yan was executed. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Creature¡±, and 30 Demon Points have been issued.] [Current Available Demon Points: 45 points.] Not having any time to look further, he immediately drank a diluted bottle of Life Essence. After the exhaustion of the three system power, at this moment, even the early-stage spirit-level creatures were tough opponents. As soon as his essence recovered a little, he immediately burst out his essence power, using it to recover his physical strength. Feeling that his body finally had the strength to move, Su Nan quickly gathered the monster corpses and left. ¡°Now that Xiong Yan is dead, it¡¯s time for Lang Thirteen¡¯s role to come into play.¡± ¡°However, if I were to make a simple appearance, even if I become the Green Wolf Demon King¡¯s subordinate, I would never be able to replace Xiong Yan.¡± ¡°So, to replace Xiong Yan, I have to ask for help from Lang Thirteen¡¯s cheap big brother.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered. Last time he left, Hu Xiaotian asked him to come to Tianyun City if he needed anything. However, Su Nan hadn¡¯t heard any news about Hu Xiaotian these past two days. ¡°Go to Tiangong Pavilion and see if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°If not, I¡¯ll have to ask Old Goat and those other monsters to investigate..¡± Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 150: The Three Forbidden Areas Chapter 227: Chapter 150: The Three Forbidden Areas Translator: 549690339 Once again, he consumed a bottle of diluted Life Essence. It took him half an hour to do so. When he felt that the energy levels of the physique series and law-controlling class within his body had more or less returned to normal, Su Nan headed back to Tianyun City. Wutong Road. In a small courtyard that seemed to be vacated year-round but was exceptionally well-kept¡­ Su Nan sat on a stone stool, having transformed himself into the figure of Lang Thirteen. Standing before him were not just Old Goat, Ying Gaoniu, and the fearless Old Eight Jia. There were seven of them. The other three demons that had recently submitted to Su Nan had also arrived! ¡°Master!¡± the demons chorused. All of King Xiong Yan¡¯s most powerful demons were gathered, yet they were addressing another demon as their master. If other beings had witnessed this spectacle, their jaws would¡¯ve surely fallen off at the sight. ¡°Master, there¡¯s been a major incident. Yesterday, Lv Ear King was killed, today Yellow Leopard King died, and just a while ago, King Xiong Yan was killed!¡± ¡°Two demon kings, Green Wolf and White Water, have rallied all other demons in the city to find the murderer!¡± The demons looked worried as if they feared they might be the next victims. ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t it better for them to die?¡± Su Nan questioned with an indifferent tone. He had anticipated the move of the two demon kings, and it wouldn¡¯t have surprised him if they sought out the county magistrate to make a scene. Seeing Su Nan¡¯s cool composure, the other demons didn¡¯t seem to notice anything amiss. However, when Old Goat and Eagle High looked at each other, considering Su Nan¡¯s previous actions, they couldn¡¯t help but form a daring thought. Could it have been the master who was behind all this? But how could that be? The two demons felt conflicted. They were suspecting Su Nan while simultaneously denying it. Su Nan glanced at the two demons, and without further ado, he asked, ¡°Apart from this, has anything else happened?¡± Old Goat thought for a moment and said: ¡°There was another incident. Just before King Xiong Yan was killed, One-Eye and Double-Ears, two of King Gou Lian¡¯s underlings, were killed by the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± ¡°King Gou Lian has announced that he will personally catch that Bureau Chief.¡± ¡°Gou Lian is going to act personally?¡± Decided to give in after all, huh? A chill ran through Su Nan¡¯s heart. Despite having predicted such an event, he was still worried. While it was true that he could already face off against early-stage Xuan-level demons full force, he was still far from capable of directly confronting mid-stage Xuan-level creatures! ¡°My strength is still increasing at too slow a pace!¡± Su Nan felt an urgent need to advance his abilities. Despite his rapid increase in strength for the past two days, it was all thanks to the hunting of several Xuan-level Great Demons. Given the current situation in the city, if he wanted to continue hunting Xuan-level demons, the difficulty would certainly skyrocket! ¡°I guess I should use Zhang Yang¡¯s identity less in the next few days!¡± Su Nan murmured to himself. Looking at the several demons, he asked directly: ¡°Have any of you heard of a demon king named Hu Xiaotian appearing in the city in these two days?¡± ¡°Hu Xiaotian? Master, are you referring to the demon king of Tiger Roar Town?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the demon king couldn¡¯t leave Tiger Roar Town? How would he come to the city? ¡°Has the demon king finally broken free and can freely move around?¡± The several demons had indeed heard about Hu Xiaotian, but they didn¡¯t know that Hu Xiaotian was already free. Seeing this, Su Nan understood that it was virtually impossible to find out where Hu Xiaotian was from these demons. ¡°Has Hu Xiaotian not come to Tianyun City?¡± Su Nan frowned. These demons were, after all, at the peak of the Spirit-level. If Hu Xiaotian had come to Tianyun City, they couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of it. With no other options left, after sending the demons away, Su Nan had to go to the Tiangong Pavilion. Over ten minutes later, he arrived outside the Tiangong Pavilion. He began to predict. [You come to Tiangong Pavilion and wish to know information related to Hu Xiaotian.] [The receptionist leaves upon hearing your request.] [A minute later, the young girl returns and tells you that the information you want is worth ten drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood.] [After paying the price, you receive the information you want.] [You learn that Hu Xiaotian was spotted at Bone Slope fifty miles north of Tianyun City three days ago.] [After Hu Xiaotian killed a King-level demon at Bone Slope, he entered the Bone Cave underneath the slope and has presumably not come out since then.] ¡°There really are related updates!¡± Su Nan was happy about finding information related to Hu Xiaotian, but then he became confused. ¡°Bone Slope, Bone Cave. What places are these?¡± ¡°Could it be that Hu Xiaotian has encountered danger again?¡± He had a bad feeling. Even though he didn¡¯t know what Bone Slope was, the fact that a demon king was guarding the place indicated that it was no ordinary region. Demon Kings weren¡¯t Xuan-level demons. There were only five of them in the whole of Tianyun City. More importantly, a place attracting a powerful demon like Hu Xiaotian would undoubtedly not be a peaceful location. ¡°Continue to predict.¡± [After paying the price, you receive the information you want.] [It turns out that Bone Slope is similar to the Sky Wolf Valley where you were previously. They are both ancient battlefields.] [The difference is, at Sky Wolf Valley, both sides of the battle were from the demon clan, while at Bone Slope, it was humans against the demon clan.] [Bone Cave is a vast underground space beneath Bone Slope filled with malevolent and deathly energies and fraught with danger.] [Due to the countless powerhouses who died here in battles, including numerous King-level powerhouses, numerous resentful demons and various bizarre demonic creatures were born, including the rare Bone Demons that are unique to this place..] Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 150: The Three Forbidden Lands_2 Chapter 228: Chapter 150: The Three Forbidden Lands_2 Translator: 549690339 [Such a demon is powerful but influenced by evil energy; it¡¯s a monster that only fights. Even if a Demon King enters, there is a risk of falling. It is one of the three famous forbidden lands in Tianyun County.] ¡°The three forbidden lands of Tianyun County!¡± Su Nan was secretly shocked; this was the first time he heard about the three forbidden lands in Tianyun County. However, from the information provided by Tiangong Pavilion, it was reasonable for Bone Cave to be one of the three big banned places in Tianyun County. ¡°What is Hu Xiaotian going to that place for? Could it be to resolve the Demonic Thought issue?¡± Su Nan guessed. Hu Xiaotian had entered the Bone Cave three days ago, and with his strength, he should have come out by now if he wanted to. Now that he hasn¡¯t come out, it made him doubt whether Hu Xiaotian was in danger and couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Should I go and check it out?¡± He hesitated. Bone Slope is more than forty miles away from Tianyun City, not too far away. With his current speed, it only took half an hour to get there. And he still had 26 Foreknowledge times today. ¡°Hu Xiaotian is the key to whether I can complete the ¡®Replacing Bear Rock¡¯ mission. He is currently very useful to me; I can¡¯t let him be trapped again.¡± After giving it some thought, he decided to go and have a look. Today¡¯s tasks have been completed for the other two roles, except for Lang Thirteen¡¯s Hunting Players task. If there are no accidents, the remaining 26 Foreknowledge times will basically not be used. Instead of wasting them, it¡¯s better to go and have a look at the so-called Bone Cave. Of course. Before that, he still needs to complete Lang Thirteen¡¯s Hunting Players task. Demon Hunting Bureau. Seeing Su Nan again, Zhu Chen, Ma Qiang, and Chen Su were filled with anticipation. ¡°Director Sir, was Bear Rock also killed by you?¡± ¡°Yes, I killed it.¡± Su Nan nodded. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, the three of them already had the answer, and there was no need to hide it. Hearing this, the three looked at each other, then at Su Nan with admiration. How long has it been? Less than one day! An Early Stage Xuan Level and a Mid-stage Xuan-level Great Monster were hunted down quietly. And the other party is only a Spirit Level, which is simply shocking. At this moment, a member of the Demon Hunting Bureau entered and reported, ¡°Director Sir, Huang Mingfeng, Huang Mingyun, and Huang Mingyu want to see you.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Director Sir, today people from Zhou Cheng came to find us, inviting us to hunt the Wolf Demon in Sky Wolf Valley. Shall we agree?¡± As soon as the Huang Brothers saw Su Nan, the eldest Huang Mingfeng immediately asked. The three had already joined the Demon Hunting Bureau, and naturally, their way of addressing Su Nan was changed to Bureau Chief. ¡°Oh? So he went to find you?¡± Su Nan was surprised. Now, the Huang brothers were players who had merged three bloodlines. Although they were in the first echelon, they had not made it into the top one hundred. Since Zhou Cheng even invited them, it only shows that Zhou Cheng is inviting a large number of players. Thinking of this, Su Nan asked, ¡°Did Zhou Cheng only invite you, or did he invite all the players in Tianyun City?¡± Huang Mingfeng replied, ¡°Yes, Zhou Cheng is trying to rope in all the players in Tianyun City, planning to take action after the guarding mission is over.¡± Su Nan nodded, understanding what Zhou Cheng was trying to do. It was obvious that he wanted to exhaust him to death using the players! He really didn¡¯t care much for ordinary players¡¯ lives. Su Nan asked, ¡°How many people agreed?¡± Huang Mingfeng replied, ¡°Apart from the old players from the Deification Guild, Zhou Cheng has also roped in more than a hundred players from the last public beta test, and more than four hundred new players.¡± ¡°In addition, it is said that Zhou Cheng has also reached cooperation with the Arson Guild and the Club of World Suppression.¡± Arson Guild? Club of World Suppression? Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, thinking of the groups of players he hunted down yesterday. He remembered that one group of players belonged to the Arson Guild. ¡°What¡¯s the background of those two guilds?¡± ¡°The Arson Guild is an old guild that was established before the public beta test. Its president is ranked twenty-seventh on the ranking list and is called Ma Hua. They used to be the second guild in Tianyun County.¡± ¡°As for the Club of World Suppression, they were originally a small guild with only a dozen members. Until recently, their president, Li Ye, suddenly gained some kind of opportunity, and his strength surged, leaping into the top ten of the ranking list.¡± ¡°The Club of World Suppression has thus become famous and attracted many players. They have now replaced the Arson Guild as the second-largest guild in Tianyun County.¡± Li Ye? Su Nan nodded calmly. He had already learned about Li Ye in White Water Town last time. The fact that he could obtain a four-star mainline task was enough to show that he had great luck. He even suspected that Li Ye¡¯s other task was also a four-star. Su Nan continued, ¡°Where are their three guilds now?¡± ¡°They are all in Little Wu Village in the east of the city,¡± said Huang Mingfeng. ¡°Because of Zhou Cheng, the two guilds have obtained the task of guarding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. Little Wu Village happens to be the closest to the tower.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Only the players from our Demon Hunting Bureau have received the task of guarding the Martial King Temple.¡± ¡°Little Wu Village!¡± Su Nan noted down the place. He had already decided to go there next and hunt players. Not only would he complete the daily tasks, but he would also complete the mainline tasks! ¡°You guys stay out of this. The Wolf Demon is not something you can handle.¡± Little Wu Village. It was eight miles away from Tianyun City and only three miles away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. This place used to be a prosperous village until twenty years ago when the number of demons outside the city increased, forcing the villagers to move into Tianyun City. At this moment, the village had been reformed and had become the temporary base of the three guilds. ¡°Everyone, judging by the current number of demons, dozens of spirit-level demons may attack the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower tomorrow night.¡± ¡°My Dianxing Sect is already prepared. As soon as those demons come, they¡¯ll surely have no way to escape.¡± In a relatively spacious room, more than twenty players were sitting around a large table. Leading them was none other than Zhou Cheng! Below Zhou Cheng was Li Ye, and next to Li Ye was a bald man in his thirties. He was the president of the Arson Guild, Ma Hua. Ma Hua laughed, ¡°Hahaha, whether we can take off in one go depends entirely on President Zhou¡¯s support.¡± Li Ye also nodded, ¡°If we can really get a lot of task contribution points at once, our two guilds really have to thank President Zhou.¡± Zhou Cheng smiled, ¡°President Ma and President Li are too polite. Your help in guarding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower means a lot to me, and I should be the one thanking you.¡± ¡°After this, our strength will surely be closer, and we¡¯ll have a better chance of hunting the Wolf Demon. Helping you is helping myself.¡± Ma Hua said, ¡°President Zhou, rest assured, my brothers were killed by that demon last time. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will make that demon pay.¡± Li Ye shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t invite Zhang Yang here.¡± Just as Ma Hua was about to say something, suddenly, a commotion came from outside the house, accompanied by a series of shouts. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone present frowned, and before they could get up to check, a player had already rushed in hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s bad! President, it¡¯s bad!¡± ¡°The Wolf Demon has appeared. The one from Sky Wolf Valley is coming towards the village!¡± ¡°The Wolf Demon?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment when they heard the word, only reacting after the player had finished speaking. ¡°What? How did that Wolf Demon find us here?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that demon in the city? How did it get here?¡± Even though the players present were all elites of the three great guilds, many of whom were in the top 100 on the ranking list, they were still shocked by this unexpected news. Ma Hua slammed the table and shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that the demon has come? We have everyone here, so we can test its depth.¡± Li Ye nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, this is a chance. Maybe we can kill it now?¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.. If the Wolf Demon wants to die now, we¡¯ll send it on its way!¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 151: Bloodline Spirit Fruit Chapter 229: Chapter 151: Bloodline Spirit Fruit Translator: 549690339 Outside Little Wu Village. Su Nan transforms into a Wolf Demon and comes to this abandoned village. As soon as he approaches, he is immediately discovered by a player. ¡°Where did this demon come from? How dare it come knocking on our door!¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s Wolf Demon transformation, the player shouted. His voice immediately caught the attention of other players, and a group of them looked over. Seeing Su Nan¡¯s transformed appearance, someone hesitated, ¡°Why does this demon look so familiar? It seems like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.¡± Someone next to him changed his expression and exclaimed in shock, ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf Demon from Sky Wolf Valley!¡± Hearing this, the others finally recognized Su Nan and instantly panicked. ¡°Hurry! Run and call the Guild President!¡± Their faces changed, and they didn¡¯t dare to try and hunt Su Nan. They turned and ran towards the village. Su Nan took action, shooting water arrows at the players. He came to hunt players, so how could he let them escape? The Wolf Demon is here! The Wolf Demon from Sky Wolf Valley is here!¡± The player shouted, and the originally peaceful Little Wu Village instantly plunged into chaos. Without anyone¡¯s command, the players from the three guilds were like scattered sand. Facing the far stronger Wolf Demon, they had no idea of resistance. Some players even directly logged out of the game. Su Nan didn¡¯t show mercy, killing left and right. ¡°Ah! You damned Wolf Demon, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± A player¡¯s eyes turned red as he charged towards Su Nan without fear. This place was a temporary gathering of players from three guilds. Regrettably, most of the players hadn¡¯t logged in. Some players were in groups of three or five doing tasks elsewhere, and there weren¡¯t many players left in Little Wu Village, only about a hundred. Even so, this was enough for Su Nan! He only needed to complete two daily tasks, requiring 35 players. And for the mainline task, he only needed 30 more players! The battle was fierce, and Su Nan was unstoppable. Wherever he went, the players disappeared like cut wheat. This situation lasted until Zhou Cheng, leading a group of top players, appeared on the scene to regain control! ¡°It¡¯s really you, this damned Wolf Demon.¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s Wolf Demon form, Zhou Cheng¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent. He shouted loudly, ¡¯¡¯Brothers from the physique series, follow me and kill this Wolf Demon!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± His words were effective. After a brief panic, a large group of players finally stabilized somewhat. With the addition of more than a dozen top players, the players finally entered combat state. They quickly arranged their formation according to their usual tactics and surrounded Su Nan. ¡°You damned thing, since you¡¯ve come knocking on our door today, you¡¯ll stay here forever!¡± Facing the besieging players, Su Nan didn¡¯t underestimate the situation and decisively used his foreknowledge. None of the players who could enter the top hundred on the ranking list were pushovers. At present, the strongest players in the entire Tianyun County were gathered here. No one knew what cards these people had up their sleeves, and Su Nan didn¡¯t want to mess up here. [You come to Little Wu Village to hunt the Outsiders here.] [After you¡¯ve killed more than a dozen Outsiders, the leader of this group of Outsiders finally appears.] [The leader of the Outsiders is extremely angry after seeing you, and he makes the first move against you.] [You don¡¯t hold back and use your full strength. Just as the leader of the Outsiders gets close to you, a Power of Divine Soul attacks you.] [Fortunately, your Power of Divine Soul is stronger, and you¡¯re not affected. You find out that your attacker is a black-clothed Outsider five meters away from you to the left.] [The leader of the Outsiders is no match for you and is killed by you within a few breaths.] [Your strength shocks all the Outsiders. The other Outsiders who planned to hunt you realize the situation is bad and no longer intend to continue their attack.] [Soon, with the death of the leader of these players, the remaining Outsiders lose their backbone and scatter in all directions.] [A minute later, you¡¯ve killed 23 Outsiders. At this point, the Outsiders on the scene disappeared one after another.] [Two minutes later, you kill another 6 Outsiders, and all the Outsiders on the scene have disappeared.] [Three minutes later, you search Little Wu Village for hidden Outsiders, but you find nothing.] [The first foreknowledge has ended. Do you want to continue?] ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t encounter anything threatening during his foreknowledge, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t manage to kill many players either. ¡°Since killing Zhou Cheng first will make the others run away, it¡¯s better to start hunting the others first.¡± Looking at the content of the foreknowledge, Su Nan quickly understood what to do. As Zhou Cheng attacked, Su Nan didn¡¯t use his full strength. In fact, he no longer initiated attacks but chose to defend primarily, occasionally killing one or two ordinary players. It seemed as if facing the siege of the players, Su Nan was a bit flustered. ¡°Haha, I thought this guy would be powerful, but it turns out he¡¯s nothing special!¡± ¡°Quick, tell the brothers who haven¡¯t logged in to log in and those doing tasks to come back. We¡¯re going to kill this guy today!¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s strength, Chairman Ma Hua of the Arson Guild laughed. However, this scene caught Zhou Cheng¡¯s eye and puzzled him. If anyone knew Su Nan best among these people, it was undoubtedly Zhou Cheng. In the past when they were in Sky Wolf Valley, Su Nan had killed him several times, so he knew Su Nan¡¯s strength very well. But now, he couldn¡¯t see that strength in Su Nan. Zhou Cheng was puzzled and, far from relaxing, he became even more cautious in his heart.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 151: Bloodline Spirit Fruit_2 Chapter 230: Chapter 151: Bloodline Spirit Fruit_2 Translator: 549690339 However, others didn¡¯t know this. In their eyes, facing their besieging, Su Nan was really having a hard time fending them off. The pressure that Su Nan originally gave them instantly decreased considerably, and they were no longer so cautious. Seeing the crowd like this, Su Nan showed a subtle smile at the corner of his mouth. His target was not ordinary players, but more than a dozen top players. ¡°Most ordinary players would have completed a daily task by this time, not to mention these top players.¡± ¡°In order to hunt and kill them under the premise of unlimited logout, I must ensure a one-hit kill and not give them the chance to use the logout.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I have the Power of Divine Soul. It¡¯s easy to accomplish this.¡± Su Nan took the lead in staring at a top player closest to him. That was a player belonging to the physique series, following Zhou Cheng and looking for an opportunity to attack him. Su Nan deliberately left his back to that player with an idea in his heart. As expected, seeing the opportunity, the player didn¡¯t hesitate to attack him. Su Nan sneered, activating the Power of Divine Soul at the same time, suddenly turned around and swung a punch. Bang! With just one punch, the player was blown away without even a chance to react. [Congratulations, you hunted a Great Luck person, do you want to plunder their luck?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, you gained 2 Available fortunes.] The first player in the top too was killed! And this was just the beginning! Next, Su Nan used the same method to block the players¡¯ attacks while occasionally exposing flaws. In just half a minute, five top players had already been hunted down by him! ¡°What¡¯s going on? How come his strength fluctuates?¡± Finally, someone realized something was wrong. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem, ¡°Everyone hold on, we have more people, we can wear him down to death!¡± someone didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to wear Su Nan down to death. Hearing this, Su Nan sneered in his heart. This was exactly the effect he wanted! [Congratulations, you completed the daily task ¡°Hunt and kill five outsiders¡±¡­] [Congratulations, you completed the daily task ¡°Hunt and kill 30 outsiders¡¯1¡­] [Current available demonic power: 65 points] Finally, two daily tasks were completed, and 20 demon points were credited. However, this was not the end. A minute later, as the eighth player in the top too was hunted down, his Mainline Task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Emperor¡± was finally completed. [Congratulations, you completed the third stage of the Mainline Task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Emperor¡±. Do you want to receive the reward immediately?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, you obtained a Mortal-Level Demon Sutra] [Congratulations, you obtained a Mortal-Level Bloodline.] [Congratulations, you gained 30 Demon Points.] [Congratulations, you obtained a Bloodline Spirit Fruit.] [Your Mainline Task ¡°Wrath of the Demon Emperor¡± has been completed. As you are not a human player, your Mainline Task can be reset. Do you want to reset your Mainline Task immediately?] [Note: The reset task will change with your Realm.] ¡°Mainline Task reset?¡± Su Nan was surprised. It was his first time hearing that the Mainline Task could be reset. However, it was clear that such treatment was destined for him alone. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately chose to reset. ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, your Mainline Task has been reset, please go to the Task Panel to check.] The Task Panel appeared in front of him, Su Nan defended against the players¡¯ attacks while browsing the Task. [Main Quest: Wrath of the Demon Emperor] [Not long ago, a large number of Outsiders arrived¡­] [The Twelve Demon Emperors were furious and ordered to hunt down Outsiders. As a member of the Demon Clan, you can¡¯t refuse.] [First stage of the Task: Hunt and kill 120 Mortal-Level Outsiders and one Spirit-Level Outsider.] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Demon Technique, Spirit Grade Bloodline, 30 Demon Points] [Task Countdown: Seven Days] The Task description was exactly the same as before, without any changes. But obviously, because he was already at the Spirit Level, the requirements and rewards of the reset task had changed. Moreover, there was now a task countdown compared to before. ¡°Will this task continue indefinitely as my realm increases?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. The main quest, Wrath of the Demon Emperor, was the easiest among all the roles he had. As long as they provided him with enough players, he could quickly complete it without any danger. ¡°If this quest can really go on and on, it would doubtlessly be a fixed four-star mainline source for me!¡± Su Nan secretly rejoiced. Up until now, the bloodline demon sutra from the main quests could be said to be dispensable to him unless it was just what he needed. However, the fourth kind of reward from a four-star task is, without exception, incredibly precious. He closed the task panel. Looking back at the situation in the field, all the great gods of the physique series were gone except Zhou Cheng. For the law-controlling class, there remained Li Ye and Ma Hua, both of whom were presidents. Su Nan had not found an opportunity to target them since they were dozens of meters away. For the secret power system, only the black-clothed, thirty-first-ranked Lin Hao remained. At this time, with several top players being killed one after another, all the remaining players realized that something was wrong. ¡°How does this guy still have strength?¡± Ma Hua cursed angrily. Zhou Cheng¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and he immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone, quickly log out! We have been played by this demon!¡± ¡°This demon deliberately held back its true strength so that we wouldn¡¯t escape!¡± At last, he saw through Su Nan¡¯s intentions. While reminding the other players, he immediately logged out without giving it another thought. ¡°What? This demon did it on purpose? How cunning!¡± ¡°Log out! Quickly log out!¡± Upon hearing Zhou Cheng¡¯s words, the remaining players also reacted, each of them both surprised and angry, cursing Su Nan for his cunning. None of them dared to think about hunting Su Nan anymore. Players with an unlimited logout opportunity immediately quit the game. ¡°You just noticed now?¡± Su Nan sneered. Since his intentions were discovered, he no longer held back, intending to quickly eliminate Zhou Cheng. Regrettably, Zhou Cheng, who had been frightened of him, reacted quickly. Once he realized something was wrong, he logged out immediately, causing Su Nan to miss. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll kill you next time!¡± The other players also reacted swiftly, logging out one after another when Su Nan attacked Zhou Cheng. In a blink of an eye, Little Wu Village, which had just been filled with shouts and fights, became deathly silent with no players in sight. ¡°Well, they sure can run!¡± Su Nan was not disappointed; the goal of his journey this time had been achieved. He glanced at the empty Little Wu Village and left. He was not aware. In just a few minutes, his actions had caused a huge sensation among the players. In just one or two minutes, the realm rankings underwent enormous changes. Many people noticed that several players who had originally been in the top too had suffered a significant drop in strength and fell out of the top too. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to those great gods?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf Demon! The Sky Wolf Valley Wolf Demon that can plunder Qi Luck attacked the Deification Guild, causing several great gods from the guild to lose Qi Luck!¡± ¡°Poor God Zhou Cheng! He was targeted by that wolf demon twice before, and Qi Luck lost and his realm dropped, making him miss the top three rankings. Now his own guild was visited by that wolf demon, he is so unlucky!¡± ¡°The available demon power has reached 96 points.¡± ¡°As long as I am willing, now I can once again elevate one of the bloodline demon sutras to Great Perfection!¡± Looking at the demon power on the panel, Su Nan¡¯s eyes gleamed. In just one day, completing three role quests provided him with 150 demon points! If he spoke of this number, it would likely drop the jaws of all players! In addition, this time, he had plundered a total of 17 usable Qi Luck points from eight great god players. His available Qi Luck reached 86 points. If he could hunt down a few more, he could once again actively trigger a rare adventure event. He flipped his hand, and a blood-colored fruit with a faint fragrance appeared in his hand. It was the Bloodline Spirit Fruit. [Bloodline Spirit Fruit: A rare and exotic treasure. Consuming it will enhance your bloodline power. There¡¯s a probability of greatly increasing your bloodline and obtaining a racial talent. The probability varies depending on the bloodline. ] ¡°Different bloodlines have different probabilities? That¡¯s great!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. While others who obtained such a spirit fruit could only leave the result to fate after consuming it. But he was different. He could completely attempt in foreknowledge to find out which bloodline had the greatest improvement from the Bloodline Spirit Fruit. In this way, he might be able to use this spirit fruit to gain yet another racial talent! Su Nan¡¯s breath grew slightly quicker at the thought.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 152: The Bone City in the White Bone Cave. Chapter 231: Chapter 152: The Bone City in the White Bone Cave. Translator: 549690339 After leaving Little Wu Village, Su Nan did not return to Tianyun City, but headed directly towards the north. He planned to go to the Bone Slope to have a look. On his way, he didn¡¯t have any spare time as he was busy checking the recent loot. He has now fused with five Spirit Level Bloodlines. The sixth one was not far off. Six bloodlines mean six opportunities, and when all three roles are fused with four bloodlines, he will have twelve chances. With so many bloodlines, Su Nan believed that unless his luck was too bad, there¡¯s a high probability he could obtain a talent! With anticipation in his heart, he initiated his foreknowledge directly. ¡°Foresee the future!¡± [You got a bloodline spirit fruit, a rare treasure that can enhance a bloodline. You are planning to use it right now.] [The moment the Bloodline Spirit Fruit is consumed, you immediately feel a strange power surging from it, dispersing throughout your body.] [You know that if you want to enhance a bloodline, this power must be concentrated on a specific bloodline.] [You chose the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline.] [You run the Twin-winged Snake Monster Technique, trying to absorb the power radiated by the Spirit Fruit.] [The power of the Spirit Fruit is drawn in and concentrated into the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline, slowly increasing its power.] [A minute later, most of the power of the Spirit Fruit has been absorbed.] [Two minutes later, very little of the Spirit Fruit¡¯s power remains.] [Three minutes later, the power of the Spirit Fruit is fully absorbed by the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline.] [Congratulations, your Double-Winged Snake Bloodline has mildly strengthened, and the strength of your Fire Power has slightly increased.] [End of first prediction, continue?] ¡°Only a slight increase?¡± Su Nan shook his head; he had been prepared for this, so he was not too disappointed. Once the one-minute foreknowledge cooldown ended, he predicted again. This time he chose the Great Strength Ape Bloodline. [Congratulations, your Great Strength Ape Bloodline has slightly increased, and your strength has slightly enhanced.] Compared to the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline, the Great Strength Ape Bloodline only had a slight increase. Su Nan took a deep breath and continued his foreknowledge. Next, he predicted three times in succession, but the results were not good. [Congratulations, your Nether Wolf Bloodline has mildly strengthened, and your Power of Primordial Qi slightly increased.] [Congratulations, your Spirit Crowned Bird Bloodline has slightly increased, and your Power of Primordial Qi slightly increased.] [Congratulations, your Vast Snake Bloodline has mildly increased, and your strength has slightly enhanced.] ¡°These increments are all too minimal!¡± Su Nan sighed inwardly. Even though he had been prepared, seeing the results of each prediction made him gradually disappointed. Five bloodlines, if not slightly increased, then mildly increased. He didn¡¯t know how far off he was from obtaining a racial talent. ¡°Fuse with another bloodline and see.¡± He glanced at the demon power on his panel. He took out the last volume of the three Bloodline Demon Sutras that he purchased from Tiangong Pavilion last time. This was a law-controlling class bloodline called the Triple Sun Crow, commanding the power of fire. Use Bloodline. Two to three minutes later, the blood fusion was completed. On Zhang Yang¡¯s Personal Information Panel, he also had the second Spirit Level Bloodline. ¡°Upgrade!¡± 60 points of Demon Power were consumed, and the Demon Sutra was upgraded to Perfection. Another 20 points of Demon Power were consumed, the available Demon Power changed from 96 points to 16 points in an instant. And the Triple Sun Crow Bloodline had also reached Great Perfection, and his body¡¯s Fire Power surged greatly. ¡°Now, even without using a racial talent, I should be able to hunt Xuan Level Early Stage demons!¡± With six Spirit Level Great Perfection bloodlines within him, Su Nan was filled with confidence. If it weren¡¯t for the two Demon Kings present, he would really want to go into the city and kill a Xuan Level Demon now. [Congratulations, you have again elevated a Demon Sutra to full completion. Your ability to survive in this world has further improved.] [Your talent to foresee the future has been strengthened, the daily usage limit has increased by 3.] The daily foreknowledge limit reached 42 times! And the remaining times for today also increased, with 23 times left! ¡°Foresee the future.¡± The sixth prediction began. [Congratulations, your Triple Sun Crow bloodline has substantially strengthened, the power of your fire has greatly increased, and you are only one step away from obtaining a racial talent.] ¡°Finally, there is one that has greatly increased!¡± Su Nan felt slightly invigorated in his heart. Although it¡¯s still a bit short of the racial talent he needs, it was undoubtedly a huge step ahead compared to the other bloodlines. This gave him renewed hope of obtaining a racial talent using the Bloodline Spirit Fruit! He put the Bloodline Spirit Fruit away. Feeling the increased power of fire in his body, Su Nan flipped his hand and took out the Li Fire Essence for daily feeding. As the fire power greatly increased, the time to feed the Li Fire Essence also extended. Only after six or seven minutes did his body¡¯s fire power get fully consumed, and his connection with the Li Fire Essence naturally improved further. After the fire power slightly replenished, Su Nan tried refining the Fire Essence one more time. Unfortunately, as always, there were no surprises. Half an hour later. Su Nan finally reached the Bone Slope. Standing on an ancient tree, he looked outwards. Only to see, a thousand meters in front of him, was a vast slope, there was not a single blade of grass. Unlike the color of the soil in other places, the ground there was white, like it was mixed with a lot of white particles in the mud. The further in, the more pronounced the white color, to the point that it was like being covered with a layer of snow. However, that was not snow, but bone dust left behind after the bones were weathered! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 152: Bone City Inside White Bone Chapter 232: Chapter 152: Bone City Inside White Bone Cave_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°How many humans and demons had to die to form such a scene?¡¯1 Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver in horror. This is just the sight of the bones exposed to the surface, he dares not imagine what the scene would be like inside the Bone Cave. ¡°Let¡¯s foretell here.¡± [You have arrived at Bone Slope, one of the three forbidden areas in Tianyun County. This used to be a battlefield between the Ancient Human Clan and the demon clan. Countless King-level powerhouses died here.] [One minute later, you enter the range of Bone Slope, stepping on decayed bone debris, exploring deeper.] [A faint Dead Qi and malicious energy float within Bone Slope, making you uncomfortable.] [Two minutes later, you suddenly see a demon, resembling a monkey but entirely composed of white bones, wandering around in the distance. This is a Bone Demon, unique to Bone Slope.] [You have a flash of inspiration, trying to use Boneshifting to turn into the form of a Bone Demon.] [Unfortunately, you failed. Boneshifting cannot turn you into a creature void of flesh and blood.] ¡°NOW I¡¯m in trouble. I can¡¯t transform into a Bone Demon, and entering the Bone Cave with my current strength would undoubtedly be suicide!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. Boneshifting was one of his major strategies for exploring such dangerous places. Now that he has lost the ability to use Boneshifting, the difficulty in exploring this place has undoubtedly increased significantly. [At this moment, the Bone Demon finally notices you and begins rushing at you at an extreme speed.] [You cannot be careless. Before the Bone Demon can reach you, you swiftly launch a Water Arrow.] [This is just a mortal-class Bone Demon, very weak. Your Water Arrow easily pierces through the skull of the Ancient Fiend.] [However, the Ancient Fiend did not stop but continued to rush towards you. You realized that Water Arrows don¡¯t work well against this kind of demon. ] [You abandon the control-law system power and switch to using physique-based power. The moment the demon is near you, you suddenly throw out a punch. With this punch, you manage to kill the Bone Demon, and you continue to explore forward.] [Three minutes later, you searched through most of Bone Slope and did not encounter any other dangers.] [End of the first prediction, will you continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [You continue to explore deeper into Bone Slope, hoping to find the entrance to the Bone Cave.] [A minute later, you encounter another Bone Demon and manage to kill it in the same way as before.] [Two minutes later, you come across three Ancient Fiends. You notice that the further you delve into Bone Slope, the more Bone Demons you meet.] [You realize that perhaps the place where there are more Bone Demons is the entrance to the Bone Cave.] [Three minutes later, you have killed a total of eight Bone Demons, and finally, an entrance composed of white bones extending into the ground appears in your line of sight.] [Congratulations, you¡¯ve found the entrance to the Bone Cave.] [End of the second prediction, will you continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [You quickly head to the Bone Cave, and within several breaths, you enter it.] [Due to the great battle in the past, the space here has overlapped and twisted, forming a unique and independent area.] [It¡¯s not entirely dark here, the Bone Fire floating around emits a faint blue light.] [Upon closer observation, you find countless bones under your feet, extending beyond your eyesight, like a bone sea.] [Around you, mountains composed of white bones of different sizes are scattered, forming endless ranges.] [It¡¯s unusually quiet here, there are no visible dangers, and not even a Bone Demon can be seen.] [About a hundred meters in front of you, within the white bone sea, a winding path zigzags from the foot of the bone mountains, leading to an unknown destination.] [The path is entirely made up of black mud, forming a sharp contrast with the white bone sea.] [Even though you have no idea what dangers could be in the bone sea, you know that if you want to survive here, it¡¯s best to move along the path.] [You quickly head towards the path, but the moment you take two steps, a hand made from white bones suddenly emerges and lunges at your ankle.] [You react swiftly, kicking it out. The white bone hand shatters, but unbeknownst to you, your actions have enraged the Bone Demons beneath the bone sea.] [The bone sea around you churns tumultuously, hands sticking out to grab you. You fight back with all your strength, smashing the emerging hands.] [Regrettably, your resistance has not been effective, provoking the demons beneath the bone sea even more.] [A bone demon with a height of three meters, sporting two thick long horns on its head, emerges from the bone sea and swipes at you.] [Feeling an unprecedented crisis, you immediately use your Heaven-Breaking Strike in an attempt to resist.] [Unfortunately, you failed, and you are dead!] ¡°That must be a demon of at least Xuan-level peak!¡± Su Nan was taken aback. Facing this demon, he was incapable of resisting. Only a demon of at least Xuan-level peak could do this to him. Moreover, Su Nan suspected that the demon¡¯s strength was not just at the Xuan-level peak, but of the King Level! ¡°If it is indeed of King Level, then this Bone Cave is truly horrifying!¡± Su Nan looked serious. He was just at the beginning of the Bone Cave, and he dares not imagine what terrifying existence he would encounter if he ventured further into the cave. ¡°There are a large number of bone demons under the bone sea. I absolutely cannot stay on the bone sea for a long time. I must ascend that path as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I must not casually kill the demons in the bone sea, or it will attract an endless and even stronger bone demon!¡± His first death gave Su Nan great insights. Looking at the snow-covered bone slope, he jumped down from the tree. Since there are no dangers on the bone slope, there is no need for him to use his foreknowledge outside of the bone slope. It would only waste his foreknowledge times unnecessarily. A few minutes later. He arrived at the depths of the bone slope. A few dozen meters in front of him was the entrance to the Bone Cave. ¡°Foreknowledge.¡± [As you enter the Bone Cave, you know that beneath your feet in the bone sea, there are numerous bone demons. It¡¯s extremely dangerous.] [Not daring to stay, you rush full speed towards the black path a hundred meters away. However, as you move, a bone hand reaches out from under the bone sea, aiming for your ankles.] [You react quickly and easily avoid the bone hand, continuing to rush forward even though the demons under the bone sea do not want to let you go.] [The bone sea shakes, bone hands appear one after another. In a breath¡¯s time, hundreds of palms emerge from around you, all of them reaching out to grab you.] [Fortunately, you are quick, and eventually avoid the bone hands, successfully stepping onto the black path.] [At the moment you step onto the path, the demons in the bone sea seem to lose their target. All the bone hands slowly retreat, and the bone sea falls into deathly silence once more.] [Walking forward along the path, a minute later, you circumnavigate several bone peaks and arrive at a fork in the road.] [The path under your feet divides into three here, each in a different direction.] [Upon carefully examining the three paths, you find that the one on the left is the widest, the one on the right the narrowest. After some hesitation, you choose the widest one on the left.] [Bristling with high spirits, you slowly proceed along the black path. Two minutes later, you suddenly discover that the path ahead goes through a cave at the base of a bone mountain.] [Three minutes later, reaching the cave, you¡¯ve barely entered when the entire bone mountain comes alive as if sentient. The cave you¡¯re in suddenly closes up.] [You are dead.] ¡°What happened? Could the bone mountain be a demon?¡± Su Nan wondered in surprise. If the bone mountain is alive, wouldn¡¯t the cave be like a gaping mouth waiting for its prey? ¡°Regardless, next time I¡¯ll use Across the Heavens Shift to pass it directly.¡± Having quickly thought of a solution, he waited for the cooldown period of his foreknowledge to pass, then started his prediction again [Following the path forward, a minute later, you bypass several bone peaks and arrive at a fork in the road.] [Without any hesitation, you once again choose the widest path on the left.] [You know that the black path is safe, so you proceed at a brisk pace this time. One and a half minutes later, you see the cave up ahead.] [Knowing well that entering the cave means certain death, you dare not go forward. Instead, you choose to use Across the Heavens Shift from outside the cave.] [Using Across the Heavens Shift, you successfully bypass the cave and appear a kilometer along the path.] [Two minutes later, you stop, only to see a massive wall ahead built entirely of bones!] [It¡¯s a city, a Bone City..] Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 153= Three Different Roads Chapter 233: Chapter 153= Three Different Roads Translator: 549690339 1 ¡°Bone City?¡± Upon seeing the information in the foreknowledge, Su Nan was surprised. Only humans would build cities, demons have no need for them. If it were not for the information in the foreknowledge, he would never have imagined that such a city built by humans would exist in a place occupied by countless demons. ¡°The information given by Tiangong Pavilion only contains a general introduction about White Bone Cave, but no specifics. This is not because Tiangong Pavilion doesn¡¯t know, but because the other party didn¡¯t sell it to me.¡± Thinking back to the information he purchased in the Tiangong Pavilion during the foreknowledge not long ago, Su Nan felt somewhat dissatisfied. This situation had already happened before, last time with the information on the City God Temple. Obviously, some extremely secretive things would not be sold to ordinary people by Tiangong Pavilion, even if they had essence and blood to offer. [The walls of Bone City are towering. Numerous bone mountains appear low in front of it. Though you don¡¯t know how far away it is still, you can clearly see its existence.] [You understand that at the end of this path lies Bone City, and all you need to do is continue forward to reach it.] [Three minutes later, you encounter no danger.] [End of first prediction, would you like to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [The appearance of Bone City becomes your goal, and you quickly move forward along the path made of black mud.] [A minute later, you follow the path around two bone mountains.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the foot of a relatively low bone mountain. At this point, you suddenly stop in your tracks. In front of you, the black path is broken!] [You see that the original path should have wound its way around the small hill, but in the middle there is a gap of a kilometer, which is replaced by bones.] [Having no choice, you have to use the Across the Heavens Shift again.] [You successfully cross the broken area and arrive on the path a kilometer away.] [Continuing forward, three minutes later, you encounter no danger, and the surrounding bone sea is still calm.] [End of second prediction, would you like to continue?] ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Across the Heavens Shift twice. If I encounter any problems later on, I might be in trouble.¡± Su Nan looked solemn. Although the black path was relatively safe, it was not absolute, and accidents could happen at any time. With the Across the Heavens Shift, as long as there were no emergencies, he would have the chance to escape using the Across the Heavens Shift if he encountered an entity capable of killing him instantly. However, without the Across the Heavens Shift, his chances of dying would greatly increase. But there was no other way. If he didn¡¯t use the Across the Heavens Shift, it would be impossible for him to traverse the one-kilometer gap. ¡°Continue.¡± [After three minutes of advancing, you get closer to Bone City. However, to reach Bone City, you still have a long way to go.] [A minute later, you stop again. You see that the black path in front of you seems to have been destroyed. The black mud is scattered, revealing the white bones underneath.] [You cannot let your guard down and proceed cautiously. Luckily, although the path is destroyed, it is still relatively safe, and no accidents occur.] [However, such a situation does not last long. The closer you get to Bone City, the more areas of the black path are destroyed.] [Finally, your path is broken once again, and this time the gap between the two sections also reaches a kilometer.] [Reluctantly, you have to enter the bone sea to try and reach the path on the other side.] [As soon as you enter the bone sea, the previously dead-silent bone sea instantly boils. Countless bone hands stretch out from the bone sea, reaching for you.] [You desperately dodge, rushing towards the black path on the opposite side at top speed. Unfortunately, there are too many bone hands, densely packed, completely blocking your way.] [Your feet are caught by the bone hands, and their great strength drags you down into the bone sea.] [You struggle to resist, but this only attracts more bone hands to pull at you. In an instant, you are dragged completely under the bone sea.] [You die.] [Just before your death, your Qi Luck takes effect. A vague intuition tells you that in Bone City ahead, a great opportunity awaits you.] [Unfortunately, the current you cannot reach it.] ¡°A great opportunity!¡± Su Nan¡¯s spirits were lifted. in his previous experiences of Qi Luck taking effect, it had only told him that treasures might exist. But this time, it directly told him that there was a great opportunity in Bone City ahead. This was the first time he had seen such information in the foreknowledge. What constituted a great opportunity? Su Nan had no idea, but it must be greater than all the opportunities he had encountered before. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get this opportunity right now.¡± He sighed. Outside, his current strength could easily kill someone at the early-stage Xuan Level. But in this White Bone Cave, he was no different from an ordinary person. Any random demon that appeared here was not something he could contend with. Moreover, the most disgusting part was that as soon as he truly took action, he would attract endless trouble. All he could rely on was the Across the Heavens Shift. Once the uses of the Across the Heavens Shift were exhausted, he would be an ordinary person. At present, the more the path leading to Bone City was broken, the closer he got to Bone City. Unless he could face the powerful demons in the bone sea head-on, there was no way to continue along this path. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s in that Bone City.¡± Su Nan was curious but had no way to find out. ¡°I can only try the other two paths and hope they have not been destroyed as well.¡± When the cooldown for the foreknowledge ended, he began to predict again. [Following the path, a minute later, you pass several bone peaks and reach a fork in the road..] Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 153: Three Different Roads - Part 2 Chapter 234: Chapter 153: Three Different Roads ¨C Part 2 Translator: 549690339 [Without hesitation, you choose the middle path that is neither too wide nor too narrow. Although it twists and turns, it always extends forward.] [A minute later, you bypass three bone peaks without encountering any danger.] [Two minutes later, you bypass another three bone peaks, and the surrounding Bone Sea is calm.] [Three minutes later, you have walked a full six or seven miles, and the winding path ahead still shows no sign of change.] [However, you have noticed that the farther you go, the thicker the evil energy in the space becomes, causing increasing discomfort.] [End of first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue¡± [The Black Path under your feet seems to have no end, leading to an unknown destination. All you can do is move forward as fast as possible.] [The surrounding Bone Sea is filled with a heavy deadness, seemingly without any danger, but giving you an eerie feeling.] [A minute later, you¡¯ve walked another two miles. Reaching this point, the evil energy in the space becomes denser.] [You can feel the presence of another familiar energy mixed in with the evil energy ¨C it¡¯s Demonic Qi! ] [Two minutes later, your steps begin to slow, and your expression becomes solemn.] [You notice that at some point, your bloodline has been eroded by the Demonic Qi, making it uncontrollable and agitated.] [Three minutes later, you have walked more than ten miles from the fork in the road. At this point, your bloodline has become uncontrollable and is raging.] [You have a premonition that the end of this path leads to a place filled with Demonic Qi. Continuing on this path, your ultimate fate will surely be losing control.] [End of second prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Demonic Qi?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression becomes slightly serious. He finally understands why the path is unimpeded, and he has not encountered any danger. Even for demons, there is an instinctual disgust and resistance to Demonic Qi. The farther this path leads, the stronger the Demonic Qi becomes, so naturally, there will be no creatures in such a place. It¡¯s possible that under the Bone Sea in the prediction, there aren¡¯t even any creatures! ¡°Continue!¡± Even knowing that he will die, Su Nan still chooses to continue the prediction. He wants to see what lies at the end of this path. [The Demonic Qi in the space is getting thicker and thicker. With every step forward, you bear the risk of your bloodline clashing and losing control.] [You don¡¯t back down and continue to push forward.] [A minute later, due to the corrosion of the Demonic Qi, the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline and Triple Sun Crow Bloodline inside your body begin to violently clash.] [Two minutes later, you lose control completely.] [In the moment before completely losing control, you discover that the Demonic Qi in the surrounding space is attracted and begins to roll towards you.] The prediction ends with losing control, and he ultimately fails to see what lies at the end of the path. ¡°Is it just the conflict between the Double-Winged Snake Bloodline and Triple Sun Crow Bloodline? The other four bloodlines were not affected by the Demonic Qi!¡± The loss of control is expected, but the conflicting bloodlines surprise Su Nan. It¡¯s clear that this is the effect of the Life Wheel Scripture. Under the effect of the Life Wheel Scripture, even the Demonic Qi can only affect the bloodline of his current role, unable to affect the bloodlines of his other two roles. ¡°But what can be done? If one role loses control, my consciousness will be controlled by the evil energy. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other two roles are unaffected.¡± Su Nan shakes his head, The three roles can be seen as three separate bodies, but their consciousness is shared, and he only has one consciousness. If one day he could divide his consciousness into three, then the loss of control of one role might not have a fatal impact on him. ¡°Now there is only the third path left. I wonder where Hu Xiaotian is?¡± ¡°I hope he¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Witnessing the horror of the Bone Cave, Su Nan begins to worry about Hu Xiaotian. Although Hu Xiaotian is formidable and on par with the Emperor-level, the danger of staying in this strange place for three days remains high. Prediction cooldown ends, predict again. [Walking along the path, a minute later, you bypass several bone peaks and arrive at a fork in the road.] [Without hesitation, you choose the narrowest path to the right.] [This path is only wide enough for one person to walk on. You quickly move forward along it.] [However, as soon as you walk a hundred meters, the Bone Sea around you starts to churn. A bone demon resembling a cheetah appears, jumping and lunging at you.] [This is just a Spirit-level Bone Demon, but you know that fighting it will attract more creatures.] [You chose to dodge, but this time your dodge was ineffective.] [The bone sea churns, and one by one, bone demons appear continuously. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen demons of various sizes and bizarre appearances surround you.] [These demons are particularly hostile to your arrival, launching attacks at you in unison. Helplessly, you have no choice but to fight back.] [Your strength is formidable, and facing these spirit-level bone demons, you shatter one with each punch.] [As you strike, the thing you worried about happens ¨C three even stronger bone demons crawl out of the bone sea.] [They are mid-Xuan level creatures, and after a brief battle, you find yourself outmatched.] [You died!] ¡°What happened? How come I was attacked by the demons on the path this time?¡± Su Nan wonders. Previously, even when he left the path, he would only be pulled into the bone sea by bone hands but not directly attacked. This time was unusual. There was obviously a problem. He carefully studied the information from his foreknowledge. Suddenly, a piece of information caught his attention. ¡°Why are these demons particularly hostile to my arrival?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ because I¡¯m using a human identity?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. There had once been a great battle between humans and the demon clan here, so naturally, the dead demons would be hostile to humans. With that in mind, He immediately tried to operate the Life Wheel Scripture, switching his role to Lang Thirteen, while also using Boneshifting to change his appearance. After doing all this and waiting for the cooldown of his foreknowledge to end, he predicts again. [Following the path ahead, a minute later, you bypass several bone peaks and arrive at a fork in the road.] [Without hesitation, this time you choose the narrowest path on the right.] [A minute later, you bypass two more bone peaks and continue advancing swiftly.] [After two minutes, you keep moving without stopping, still following the path relentlessly.] [Three minutes later, you halt in your tracks. A huge skeleton lies across the path in front of you, blocking your way.] [The skeleton is unusual, not white but gray-black, clearly different from the surrounding bones in the bone sea.] [Your intuition tells you there might be danger ahead, so you don¡¯t dare to explore recklessly and decisively use Across the Heavens Shift.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°I wasn¡¯t attacked again!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brighten; this undoubtedly proves that his guess is right. He then realizes something and his eyes light up with understanding. ¡°I get it now. The three paths here correspond to humans, demons, and monsters.¡± ¡°The first path leads to a city, which only humans would build, and the second path is filled with demonic qi, naturally related to demons.¡± ¡°On the first two paths, using a human identity may not be exactly advantageous, but at least I won¡¯t be targeted.¡± ¡°Only this third path belongs to the demon clan, and if I walk through it as a human, I would naturally be attacked.¡± If his guess is true, then he can imagine that the end of this path must be connected to the demon clan. ¡°Continue.¡± [The winding path appears safe, but in reality, danger is lurking everywhere. Your caution helps you avoid a brush with death.] [After successfully crossing the gigantic skeleton blocking the path, you continue your journey. However, not long after, an anomaly occurs.] [The once placid bone sea now seems to churn like waves, ripples forming in the distance, spreading rapidly.] [In an instant, the waves have reached your side, and along with the churning bone sea, countless bone demons emerge from beneath it.] [These bone demons are not coming for you, but instead, they sprint swiftly in the direction the path extends.] [An innumerable number of bone demons appear, creating a spectacular sight like a tidal wave, rushing towards the end of the path at breakneck speed.] [You realize that something abnormal must have occurred up ahead.] ¡°An anomaly? What¡¯s going on up there?¡± Su Nan¡¯s interest is piqued. After predicting for such a long time, he¡¯s finally encountered something different.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 154: Revisiting Lotus Street Chapter 235: Chapter 154: Revisiting Lotus Street Translator: 549690339 The Bone Sea trembled violently. Just a moment ago, the Bone Sea was dead silent, but now, it had undergone earth-shaking changes, with numerous Bone Demons emerging from under it. Even though it was just a text description and he couldn¡¯t see the real situation, Su Nan could imagine how terrifying the scene was. ¡°Is there someone fighting Bone Demons up ahead?¡± ¡°Could it be Hu Xiaotian?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. If the change in the Bone Sea was caused by human factors, then Hu Xiaotian was undoubtedly the most likely candidate. [After a brief moment of shock, you quickly follow the path along with the Bone Demons, rushing to the end of the path to see what¡¯s happening ahead.] [Your speed bursts to the fastest, and two minutes later, you follow the Bone Demon army, crossing over five or six Bone Peaks.] [There are more and more Bone Demons ahead, and it¡¯s becoming crowded, but the path you are on remains unaffected.] [Three minutes later, a tiger¡¯s roar comes from ahead, deafening your ears. Astonishingly, you see several huge Bone Demons battling another demon on a Bone Peak ahead.] [You recognize the demon as Hu Xiaotian, the one you¡¯ve been searching for.] [End of the Second Premonition, do you want to continue?] ¡°It¡¯s really Hu Xiaotian, why is he fighting with the Bone Demons here?¡± Having finally found Hu Xiaotian, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was curious. Hu Xiaotian had been here for three days without any issues, clearly knowing the situation here and that he shouldn¡¯t attack the Bone Demons here, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have caused the change in the Bone Sea now. But now, not only had Hu Xiaotian taken action, he had also made such a huge commotion, which was unusual. ¡°Continue.¡± [Bone Demons from all directions are converging, and among these Bone Demons, there are terrifying King-level existences.] [However, they don¡¯t pose much threat to Hu Xiaotian, only the three huge Bone Demons force him to barely defend himself.] [In the vast Bone Sea, you, the only flesh and blood existence, stand out conspicuously. Hu Xiaotian notices your arrival immediately.] [Seeing that it¡¯s you, Hu Xiaotian is both surprised and delighted. While resisting the Bone Demons¡¯ attacks, he asks you why you entered here.] [You tell Hu Xiaotian that you learned he had been in here for three days without coming out, so you specifically came to find him.] [After hearing your words, Hu Xiaotian is very moved and his fondness for you greatly increases. At the same time, he tells you why he came here.] [It¡¯s only then that you learn that Hu Xiaotian entered White Bone Cave to find Emperor-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood in order to break through to the Demon Emperor Realm.] ¡°Emperor-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood? Breaking through to the Demon Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°Though Hu Xiaotian is already comparable to a Demon Emperor now, if he steps into the Demon Emperor Realm, how much stronger would he be?¡± Su Nan was both shocked and delighted. If Hu Xiaotian really becomes a Demon Emperor, then Su Nan would also benefit. Having a Demon Emperor old brother openly on his side, wouldn¡¯t Su Nan as Lang Thirteen be able to walk sideways in Tianyun County? Although he didn¡¯t know what level a Demon Emperor was in this world, he was certain that it was absolutely among the top elites. Moreover, Hu Xiaotian¡¯s bloodline was special. At the peak King-level, he already possessed Emperor-level combat power. If he entered the Emperor-level, it was unimaginable how strong he would be. [Hu Xiaotian tells you that after three days of searching, he was fortunate to find a place hiding Emperor-level Ancient Demon Blood Essence.] [However, when he was collecting the essence blood, he was attacked by a powerful Bone Demon. Hu Xiaotian had no choice but to counterattack, but that also attracted more Bone Demons.] [The Emperor-level Ancient Demon Blood Essence is hidden under the mountain where he¡¯s fighting with the demons.] [Now, Hu Xiaotian is entangled with the three Early Emperor-level Bone Demons and can¡¯t get away. He can¡¯t go back to get the essence blood. He needs your help to take it out.] [You look towards the base of the Bone Peak and, sure enough, at the foot of the Bone Peak, near the Black Path, there¡¯s a cave entrance that¡¯s about two people high.] [Without thinking further, you agree to Hu Xiaotian¡¯s request and quickly approach the Bone Peak along the path.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the base of the Bone Peak where Hu Xiaotian is fighting. The battle on the peak continues, but Hu Xiaotian is clearly at a disadvantage.] [Hu Xiaotian tells you that he can only hold on for another three minutes, and after that, he¡¯ll have to leave.] [Once Hu Xiaotian leaves, the three powerful Bone Demons will return to the cave, and your time is running out.] [Without hesitating, you quickly head towards the cave. All the Bone Demons are attracted to Hu Xiaotian, and you easily enter the cave under the Bone Peak.] [The cave slopes downward, extending to an unknown location. The dangers inside have already been dealt with by Hu Xiaotian, so you don¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way.] [Three minutes later, you reach the depths of the cave.] [End of the Third Premonition, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [At the deepest part of the cave, there¡¯s a spacious area with a stone-carved altar appearing before you.] [On the altar, there lies a two-meter-long skeleton.] [The skeleton looks fresh and bloodstained, as if it was just ripped off a demon. You know that it¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for.] ¡°An altar? Another Demon Monarch Altar?¡± ¡°What on earth do these demons want to do by placing the bones containing Ancient Demon Essence Blood on the Demon Monarch Altar?¡± Su Nan was puzzled. Previously, in the mysterious cave of Sky Wolf Valley, demons also placed the bones containing Ancient Demon Essence Blood on the altar. Now, it¡¯s happening again. If he thought that the previous incident was just an exception, the current situation undoubtedly told him that there were secrets he didn¡¯t know about here.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 154: Exploring Lotus Street Again_2 Chapter 236: Chapter 154: Exploring Lotus Street Again_2 Translator: 549690339 | [You know that as a member of the demon clan, stepping onto the altar poses no danger, so without hesitation, you quickly mount the altar.] [The top of this altar is the same as the other one you saw before, with a huge skull engraved on the flat surface.] [You don¡¯t know what this means, so you quickly grab the fresh and dripping bones and turn to leave.] [Congratulations, you have obtained the Demon God¡¯s Relic.] ¡°Did it just come so easily?¡± Su Nan was surprised. He had thought that it would take some effort to get the essence blood, but everything went so smoothly. But then he thought of Hu Xiaotian, and he understood. Hu Xiaotian had already been in here once and had dealt with all the dangers inside. If there were any dangers left, Hu Xiaotian wouldn¡¯t have let him in. [One minute later, you walk out of the cave and, as if they knew you had taken something from the altar, the three Emperor-level demons that had been surrounding Hu Xiaotian turn to attack you.] [At the crucial moment, Hu Xiaotian arrives in time to block their attack for you.] [Upon learning that you have obtained the bones containing the essence blood, Hu Xiaotian is excited and grabs you, rushing toward the exit of Bone Cave.] [Two minutes later, with Hu Xiaotian¡¯s help, you have reached the exit of Bone Cave.] [However, the bone demons continue to chase after you, not giving up on attacking you.] [Three minutes later, you leave Bone Slope, and only after you have completely left the range of Bone Slope do the pursuing bone demons stop and stay within Bone Slope.] [End of foreknowledge for the fourth time, do you want to continue?] ¡°No!¡± Having successfully escaped Bone Cave, there was no need to waste any more foreknowledge times. ¡°As long as there¡¯s no danger, let¡¯s get moving.¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Nan no longer hesitated and went straight into Bone Cave. The whole space was filled with a ghostly blue light, and countless skeletons formed a sea of bones, which came into view. Even with mental preparation, Su Nan was still shocked by this ocean made of bones. Two or three minutes later. As foretold, the sea of bones erupted, with countless bone demons emerging from it. Su Nan quickly followed the large number of bone demons ahead. After another two minutes, a tiger¡¯s roar sounded in the air, and Su Nan saw Hu Xiaotian, who was being surrounded and attacked by three Emperor-level bone demons. ¡°Brother Lang Wu, how did you get here?¡± Seeing Su Nan on the path, Hu Xiaotian, who was resisting the demon¡¯s attack, hesitated for a moment. ¡°Old brother, I am¡­¡± Su Nan explained in the same way as he had seen in the foreknowledge. This was an opportunity to gain goodwill, not to be wasted. As expected, Hu Xiaotian laughed loudly: ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s great! Sure enough, you¡¯re what I, Hu Xiaotian, call a good brother. Old brother really needs your help!¡± Everything that followed was exactly as predicted. Two minutes later. Su Nan entered the cave under Bone Peak and obtained the ancient demon essence bones. Then he left the cave. He was attacked by bone demons. He was saved by Hu Xiaotian again. Finally, he was taken away from Bone Cave and Bone Slope by Hu Xiaotian. A few minutes later, on a small hill about a dozen miles from Bone Slope, Hu Xiaotian set Su Nan down. ¡°Little brother, where¡¯s the thing?¡± Hu Xiaotian asked impatiently. ¡°Here it is.¡± Su Nan flipped his hand and took out the one-meter-long, thigh-thick skeleton he had stored in the Cosmic ring. [Split Sky Demon Saint Relic: In ancient times, a powerful demon saint named Split Sky left behind a skeleton containing a drop of essence blood. The essence blood has lost some of its power due to its special environment, but it still possesses the power of the Demonic Emperor Realm.] Demon Saint! This was another realm Su Nan had encountered beyond the Emperor-level. The other one was a demon god. Hu Xiaotian excitedly took the bones and carefully sensed them, then laughed loudly: ¡°Hahaha, as expected, it¡¯s Emperor-level essence blood! With this essence blood, the Demonic Emperor Realm is within my grasp!¡± ¡°Brother Lang Wu, you have really helped me out this time. Don¡¯t worry, when I step into the Emperor-level, I will find a way to help you advance your realm as well.¡± Su Nan acted on his resolve, not politely accepting and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll thank old brother in advance, then.¡± With that, he then asked, ¡°How long will it take for old brother to integrate this essence blood?¡± He was still relying on Hu Xiaotian to back him up in the task to replace Bear Rock¡¯s position. If Hu Xiaotian disappeared for ten days or half a month, then it would be too late. Hu Xiaotian confidently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My realm has been only one step away from the Emperor-level since decades ago.¡± ¡°Now with this final essence blood in hand, it won¡¯t take me half a day to successfully step into the Emperor-level.¡± Half a day? Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then congratulations, old brother.¡± Hu Xiaotian happily said, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m going to integrate this essence blood, so I¡¯ll leave first. You go wait for the good news from me in Tianyun City. Hu Xiaotian couldn¡¯t wait and wanted to sit down and integrate right away. After Hu Xiaotian had left. Su Nan turned his head and looked in the direction of Bone Cave again. The mysterious Bone Cave seemed to have its three paths explored preliminarily by him. But deep down, he knew very well that he hadn¡¯t even touched the surface of Bone Cave. There¡¯s no need to mention the path leading to Bone City, at the end of the path, there¡¯s a great fortune hidden within Bone City! As for the other two paths, he didn¡¯t even know what was at the end of them. ¡°Just wait, when I improve my Across the Heavens Shift, I¡¯ll come back! There was a great opportunity in Bone City, and he wouldn¡¯t give up on it naturally.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 154: Revisiting Lotus Flower Street_3 Chapter 237: Chapter 154: Revisiting Lotus Flower Street_3 Translator: 549690339 In a short period of time, improving one¡¯s strength didn¡¯t make much of a difference. Even if it was raised to Xuan-level, there would still be a slim chance of survival in the White Bone Cave. Only Across the Heavens Shift was different. One shift opportunity, could be considered as an extra life, which allowed him to pass through an otherwise impassable situation. This ability would be particularly useful in the White Bone Cave. To enhance the divine ability, all that was needed was enough Divine Power Vein, and it would not be a problem. ¡°Previously, Tiangong Pavilion said there will be Divine Power Vein appearing in the auction three days later. Calculating the time, it should be tomorrow.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know when tomorrow, it would be best if it¡¯s after the guarding mission is finished.¡± Su Nan muttered to himself in a low voice. Before the guarding mission started, he would exchange all of his resources for items to replenish vitality. Even if the auction started, he couldn¡¯t participate, but it would be different after the task ended. According to his plan, he might be able to use this mission to hunt a large number of demons. Half an hour later. Su Nan switched his character back to Zhang Yang and returned to the Demon Hunting Bureau in Tianyun City. He glanced at the number of foreknowledge times. From a journey to Bone Slope, the original 22 remaining foreknowledge times were now reduced to 7. ¡°7 times, that should be enough.¡± It was currently 7 o¡¯clock in the evening in the real world, and it was already early morning in the game. According to the information provided by Old Goat and Eagle High earlier. In a few hours, at noon in the game, the two Great Demon Kings¡¯ Xuan level demons would go to White Water Lake to discuss the matters of attacking the two Array Nodes after half a day. By then, the demon on Lotus Flower Street would leave, he planned to take advantage of that time and explore Lotus Flower Street. ¡°There¡¯s still time, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± He exited the game. After storing the game warehouse in the Storage Ring, Su Nan left the rented homestay, found a place to go for a run, and had a little dinner. More than an hour later. He returned to the homestay and opened the forum when he had nothing else to do. ¡°To my knowledge, several influences within the Three Sects and Six Religions not only want to use this opportunity to hunt demons but also want to help their homegrown players rank in the top 5.¡± ¡°Although Wang Nan is powerful, it isn¡¯t just the strong who can take first place in this contribution leaderboard. It¡¯s a matter of which influence is behind them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, in the current top three of the ranking list, only God Zhang Yang has joined the Demon Hunting Bureau of the Great Yu Dynasty. Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen have always been mysterious, and if the influences behind them don¡¯t want to reveal themselves, it would be difficult for them to get into the top three this time.¡± Just 16 hours left before the countdown to the guarding mission of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Node begins; On the forum, numerous players were discussing who would be the first in the contribution ranking list after this first branch task ends. Interestingly enough, not many people seemed to have faith in Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen, as they have heard about the schemes of the Three Sects and Six Religions. After a while, Su Nan finally understood what was going on. Originally, several influences had planned to take advantage of this opportunity to help their own homegrown players ¡°grind¡± up their contributions. Their operation was simple. They would have their disciples not directly kill the heavily wounded demons. Instead, they would concentrate on letting one person finish off the demons, thus allowing that person to quickly gain a large number of task contributions. ¡°Oh well, these influences sure know how to exploit loopholes in the game. If they do this, it would indeed be difficult for me to take first place!¡± Su Nan frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but want to learn from the Three Sects and Six Religions and have the members of the Demon Hunting Bureau finish off the demons after they have been heavily wounded by their masters. If he wanted to do so, it was not impossible. After all, he was fully responsible for guarding the Martial King Temple this time, and as long as he gave the order, both the Demon Hunting Bureau and City Guard would listen to him. Four or five hours later. Su Nan logged into the game. At this time, there were only more than ten minutes left before the game refresh. He quickly headed towards Lotus Flower Street, intending to use up the remaining foreknowledge opportunities for today.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 145: The Opportunity of Li Fire Chapter 238: Chapter 145: The Opportunity of Li Fire Essence Translator: 549690339 The last time Su Nan had come to Lotus Flower Street, he had originally intended to hunt down the early stage Xuan-level demons that inhabited the area. However, not only did the early-stage monsters turn into peak Xuan-level monsters, but a stroke of luck also led him to discover a treasure hidden within Lotus Flower Street. Unfortunately, the treasure was guarded by the demons which left Su Nan utterly helpless. But now, with the two Great Demon Kings summoning all Xuan Level Demons to White Water Lake, an opportunity had cropped up. ¡°I hope that the treasure won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed his anticipation. Not far from Lotus Flower Street and after concealing himself, he silently waited. Time passed, and only when there were three minutes to game refresh, did Su Nan commence his foresight ability. If he used the ability at this time, the remaining uses would not be wasted, and he would be able to continue his foresight once the game refreshed. [Once again, you come to Lotus Flower Street. You know that in the center of this street, beneath a stone millstone, lies a hidden treasure.] [However, that treasure is being guarded by a Peak Xuan-level monster, preventing you from approaching.] [Fortunately, you know that the monster will soon leave, so all you have to do is wait patiently.] [One minute later, you have found a hidden point near the center of Lotus Flower Street where you can view the millstone covering the pit.] [Two minutes later, Lotus Flower Street is eerily quiet with no outlying presence of any demons.] [Three minutes later, and still no sign of the demon. You remain, patiently waiting.] [End of first prediction, would you like to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [Time has come to noon, you are aware, the demon will appear soon.] [Finally, a minute later, the large stone millstone covering the pit in your sight moves, and it¡¯s lifted by a robust arm.] [This is a middle-aged man-like demon, stockily built, and no obvious signs of being a demon are visible.] [The middle-aged monster leaves the pit, carefully replaces the millstone, and turns to leave.] [You dared not be careless and chose not to appear immediately but continue to wait.] [Two minutes later, with no sign of the monster¡¯s return, you ensure your safety and quickly arrive in front of the millstone. Lifting it, you descend into the pit.] [As soon as you enter the pit, you immediately feel a noticeable increase in the surrounding temperature. You realize that the treasure must be related to fire.] [The pit inclines downward, and its end is beyond your sight. You don¡¯t know how far it goes.] [Quickly descending, you find that the further down you go, the higher the temperature becomes. Three minutes later, after having traveled a full kilometer, you finally reach the end.] [You observe that the end of the pit opens up into a space about a hundred square meters wide, and it feels as though you¡¯ve stepped into a furnace.] [At the center of the space, a flame resembling a lotus flower blooms, emanating a scorching heat.] [End of the second prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°A Lotus-shaped flame?¡± ¡°Could it be another special flame similar to the Li Fire Essence?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes glitter with anticipation. Ever since acquiring the Li Fire Essence, he had shifted the focus of his law-controlling class bloodline fusion to harness the power of fire. In light of encountering another fire-related treasure, he naturally couldn¡¯t ask for anything better. ¡°Continue.¡± [Beneath Lotus Flower Street lies a flame. You realize that this is the root cause of the fire disaster that happened at Lotus Flower Street.] [The lotus-shaped flame is extremely high in temperature. You attempt to approach it, but as soon as you do, an abrupt change takes place.] [The lotus-shaped flame unexpectedly explodes into a plume of fire that quickly rushes towards you.] [You fail to dodge in time, and the flame begins to consume you, turning you into a human torch in the blink of an eye.] [In fright, you quickly attempt to quell the flame using the power of water, but your water power is insufficient to make much of a difference.] [The flame burns, its intense heat piercing through your flesh. Yet what truly horrifies you is that the flame is actually absorbing your bloodline power.] [With your bloodline power as fuel, the flame burns even brighter. Despite your efforts to control your bloodline power, it¡¯s of no use.] [You have perished.] [Just before your death, you realize that the only way to counter this flame is to fight fire with fire.] ¡°Hiss! This Lotus Flame is incredibly dangerous; it attacks as soon as it senses an approach.¡± ¡°It can even use the bloodline power of its prey as fuel. That¡¯s horrifying!¡± Su Nan gasps in shock. Although he had guessed the flame to be extremely dangerous since the monster couldn¡¯t subdue it over a long period, only later when he actually encountered it, did Su Nan realize the full extent of its danger. The power of the flame exceeded his imagination. ¡°Treasure! This is a real treasure. If I can harness this Lotus Flame, it would become a potent weapon!¡± Following his initial shock, Su Nan excitedly says. However, it¡¯s clear that if he wants to harness this flame, he faces a monumental challenge. ¡°Fight fire with fire? How am I supposed to do that?¡± Noting the information at the end of the forewarning, Su Nan mutters to himself. Currently, the two Spirit-level law-controlling class bloodlines he has fused are primarily based on the strength of fire, which is the strongest of the three types of mana he possesses. However, even so, when compared to the Lotus Flame, they were as different as heaven and earth. There was absolutely no comparison. ¡°The fire referred to in the prediction is not my Fire Power, but the Li Fire Essence!¡± After pondering for a moment, Su Nan understands what it means. He takes out the Li Fire Essence and looks at the flame encased in the crystal, Su Nan sighs in admiration.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 145: The Opportunity of Li Fire Essence! Chapter 239: Chapter 145: The Opportunity of Li Fire Essence! Translator: 549690339 After being nourished by the fire power these days, the Li Fire Essence seemed to be slightly larger than at the beginning, and the connection between them has deepened a lot. But as for refining, it¡¯s hard to know how far off it is. It will definitely not work to use the Li Fire Essence for a while. Glancing at it, Su Nan was about to put it away again. Suddenly, the flame jumped, and he felt a different emotion. ¡°This is¡­desire!¡± Su Nan was shocked in his heart, as he felt a hint of desire within the Li Fire Essence. This has never happened before! In the past, the only emotion he had felt within the flame was joy. Every time he nourished the Li Fire Essence with the power of fire, it would send him joyful emotions. The current desire, however, was the first time. ¡°Could it be that the Li Fire Essence has already sensed the underground Lotus Flower Flame?¡± Su Nan immediately thought of a possibility, his eyes brightening. If this were true, bringing the Li Fire Essence close to the underground Lotus Flower Flame might cause something unexpected to happen! Thinking about this, Su Nan¡¯s breath quickened, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it immediately. As soon as the cooling time of foreknowledge ended, he started using foreknowledge right away. The first foreknowledge was the same as before. The only difference was that since a minute had already passed, the demon left during the third minute of foreknowledge. The second foreknowledge began. [You quickly enter the pit while keeping an eye on the changes in the Li Fire Essence in your hand.] [You find that the closer you get to the underground, the more evident the desire that comes from the Li Fire Essence.] [A minute later, you arrive at the end of the pit and see the lotus-shaped flame.) [When you get here, the Li Fire Essence beats quickly, and the desire is even clearer. You can feel that it wants to break free from the confinement of the crystal.] [Surprised in your heart, after a slight hesitation, you decisively decide to follow the desire of the Li Fire Essence and break the crystal that wraps around it.] [Freed from the constraints of the crystal, the Li Fire Essence quickly floats towards the Lotus Flower Flame, and you understand that it wants to devour the Lotus Flower Flame.] [Feeling threatened, the Lotus Flower Flame surges. As the Li Fire Essence approaches, it is repelled by the flame of the Lotus Flower Flame.] [The Li Fire Essence is unwilling and tries again to approach the Lotus Flower Flame, but eventually, it is repelled once more.] [Three minutes later, after several attempts, the Li Fire Essence still hasn¡¯t succeeded.] [Compared with the Lotus Flower Flame, although the Li Fire Essence is a fire seed left behind by the ancient divine fire, it is still too weak at this moment to pose a threat to the Lotus Flower Flame.] [Unable to devour the Lotus Flower Flame, the desire and urgency within the Li Fire Essence make it float towards you like a child, seemingly asking for your help.] [The second foreknowledge ends. Continue?] ¡°Asking for my help?¡± Surprised, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he can take this opportunity to refine the Li Fire Essence? With this thought in mind, Su Nan became excited. If it¡¯s really possible, he might not only be able to refine the Li Fire Essence today, but he might also be able to obtain the Lotus Flower Flame. Of course, the way to obtain it would naturally be to help the Li Fire Essence devour the Lotus Flower Flame. ¡°Continue!¡± [The changes in the Li Fire Essence were unexpected. Getting your wits about you, you quickly realize that this might be a good opportunity to refine the Li Fire Essence.] [You try to communicate with the Li Fire Essence, telling it that it needs to cooperate with you to enter your body and that you can help it.] [The Li Fire Essence jumps and sends excited emotions again, circling around you.] [You know that the Li Fire Essence has agreed to your request.] [Excited, you don¡¯t hesitate. You immediately wrap the Li Fire Essence with your fire power, bring it into your body, and try to refine it.] [Once the Li Fire Essence enters your body, unlike the previous times, it is very quiet. Wrapped in your fire power, it gradually merges with your fire power.] [Two minutes later, the Li Fire Essence has completely merged with your Fire Power, and you suddenly feel that your Fire Power has come to life and is no longer just a simple force.] [Your Fire Power has skyrocketed, congratulations, you have successfully refined the Li Fire Essence.] ¡°I can¡¯t believe I actually succeeded!¡± Su Nan was overjoyed. Every day when he fed the Li Fire Essence, he noticed no signs of refinement, only deepening his connection with it. But now, with the tempting power of the Lotus Flower Flame, the Li Fire Essence surprisingly chose to bond with his Fire Power and allowed him to refine it. This alone showed the huge attraction the Lotus Flower Flame had for the Li Fire Essence. The foreknowledge has not ended yet and is still ongoing. [After refining the Li Fire Essence, it seems to become a part of your body, and you can clearly feel its emotions and thoughts.] [A feeling of desire spreads through your body; with a thought, the refined Li Fire Essence appears in your hand.] [Without your control, the Li Fire Essence moves towards the Lotus Flower Flame again. As it approaches the Flame, its power suddenly surges.] [You instantly feel the Fire Power within your body gushing out like a breaking flood.] [You panic, instantly replenishing your Fire Power with Essence Energy, and also drink the diluted Life Essence to supplement your Essence Energy with vitality.] [The hot breath fills the air, and the already furnace-like space becomes hotter.] [With your Fire Power aiding it, this time, the Li Fire Essence manages to withstand the Lotus Flower Flame¡¯s attack and starts to devour it.] [The Lotus Flower Flame senses the crisis and tries to expel Li Fire Essence, but eventually fails.] [Instead, during the struggle, a part of the flame is swallowed by the Li Fire Essence.] [Three minutes later, with your constant Fire Power support, the Li Fire Essence successfully devours one-tenth of the Lotus Flower Flame.] [The fourth round of Foreknowledge has ended. Do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Today, he has only one more foreknowledge left, and there¡¯s only one minute left before the game refreshes. He wants to see if the Li Fire Essence can truly devour the Lotus Flower Flame in the end. [The power of the Lotus Flower Flame is strong, but compared to the divine fire left behind from the Ancient Times, there is still a significant gap.] [However, the Li Fire Essence is still weak at this point and needs your Fire Power¡¯s support to fight against the Lotus Flower Flame.] [The Li Fire Essence consumes your Fire Power too quickly. Even with the vitality supplementing the Essence Energy and then transforming the Essence Energy into Fire Power, it¡¯s far from enough.] [After a brief consumption, your Fire Power has been exhausted, and even the strength to transform Essence Energy is depleted.] [Having no choice, you have to recall the Li Fire Essence and wait for vitality to convert into Essence Energy.] [One minute later, your Essence Energy is restored, and you convert all Essence Energy into Fire Power, once again helping the Li Fire Essence devour the Lotus Flower Flame.] [Two minutes later, another one-tenth of the Lotus Flower Flame is devoured, but your Fire Power is almost exhausted.] [Reluctantly, you recall your Fire Power again and continue to convert vitality into Essence Energy.] [Three minutes later, your Fire Power is restored once more, but all your extra vitality has been used up, forcing you to consume another bottle of diluted Life Essence.] When the foreknowledge ended, he had used up all his foreknowledge chances for the day. ¡°With one bottle of diluted Life Essence, I can help the Li Fire Essence swallow one-fifth of the Lotus Flower Flame.¡± ¡°So, at most, I will need to use five bottles of diluted Life Essence to let the Li Fire Essence completely devour the Lotus Flower Flame.¡± A glint flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. While the Life Essence was precious, and he didn¡¯t have much of it, it wasn¡¯t a burden compared to helping the Li Fire Essence devour the Lotus Flower Flame. ¡°I wonder how terrifying the Li Fire Essence will become after completely devouring the Lotus Flower Flame?¡± It was imaginable that his strength would greatly increase once he refines the Li Fire Essence and helps it devour the Lotus Flower Flame, as foreseen. It was quite likely that, by then, his Fire Power would become his strongest weapon. Thinking of this, Su Nan¡¯s breathing became a bit rapid as he was filled with anticipation. Finally, one minute later, the game refreshed. And at the same time, he saw the demon appear.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 146: The Newly Ascended Demon Emperor Chapter 240: Chapter 146: The Newly Ascended Demon Emperor Translator: 549690339 | In the foreknowledge, no demon would return within the next ten minutes or so, so there was no need for him to foresee anymore. What he needs to do now is to refine the Li Fire Essence first. A scorching breath rushed towards him, as if Su Nan were really in a huge furnace. A minute later. He saw the lotus-shaped flame. The Flame Lotus was not very big, more than twice smaller than a normal lotus. However, even so, when compared with the Li Fire Essence, it was still several times larger. ¡°What kind of flame is this?¡± Su Nan was curious, if it wasn¡¯t for the pressing time now, he really wanted to go to Tiangong Pavilion and look up the related information. The surrounding rock walls were scorching hot, even hotter than boiling water. Fortunately, Su Nan now has a strong physique and has both water and fire powers within his body, otherwise, he would not be able to stay in such a place. Li Fire Essence held in his hand. As in the foreknowledge, the moment he approached the Lotus Flower Flame, Li Fire Essence¡¯s desire for it became unprecedentedly strong. Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and directly broke the crystal that imprisoned the flame. Instantly, the flame, only the size of a thumb, quickly rose towards the Lotus Flower Flame, and the temperature in the space further soared. What happened next was simple. Following the method in the foreknowledge, after the Li Fire Essence sought his help, Su Nan tried to communicate with it. After getting the consent of the Li Fire Essence, he began to refine it. A few minutes later. Feeling the change inside his body, Su Nan exclaimed, ¡°Success! Even though he knew it would definitely succeed, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he truly felt the Li Fire Essence integrate into his body. A flame condensed in his hand, emitting a scorching breath, as if to melt the space around him! ¡°The increase is too much!¡± Su Nan thought to himself in astonishment. Now his Fire Power is simply worlds apart from what it was before. He had a feeling that his current Fire Power was not inferior to the Fire Power of a Spirit Level Peak demon manipulator! If he were to use the Destructive Snake Dance now, he couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful it would be! It might be enough to contend with an early-stage Xuan-level demon just by using the Destructive Snake Dance alone! ¡°The fusion of the Li Fire Essence couldn¡¯t have come at a better time!¡± Su Nan revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Only twelve hours remained before the start of the Guarding Martial King Temple task. He would participate in the task as Zhang Yang, which meant that his physical strength could not be used unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to discover the secret that he can use different power systems. And even possibly link him to the Wolf Demon. What he could use were only the law-controlling class and the Secret Power System Power. But that being the case, his strength wouldn¡¯t even reach half, as after all, the physique series was his strongest means. Now, having refined the Li Fire Essence, this problem has already ceased to be a problem. He was confident that with his current Fire Power, he wouldn¡¯t fear even a Xuan-level demon.! ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, after I let Li Fire Essence devour the Lotus Flower Flame, my Fire Power will surely rise to another level!¡± Su Nan looked at the Lotus Flower Flame, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The Li Fire Essence appeared, jumping in his hand. Without him having to manipulate it, the Li Fire Essence rapidly shot towards the Lotus Flower Flame. Su Nan reacted quickly, taking out as many as five bottles of diluted Life Essence. More than ten minutes had passed. The five bottles of diluted Life Essence were consumed. Now, only the last five bottles of the originally filled twelve bottles of liquid were left. The final result made him satisfied. As the last wisp of flame was devoured, the temperature in space didn¡¯t decrease but increased instead. The Li Fire Essence had undergone a change. Compared to the beginning, the Li Fire Essence now was almost twice as big. And the flame was no longer the original crimson, but a faint purple. The Li Fire Essence leapt in his hand, like a child, happily celebrating with sparrow leaps. ¡°You little guy, are you finally content this time?¡± Su Nan jokingly looked at the Li Fire Essence. Clearly in response to him, Li Fire Essence kept spinning around. The joyful emotion was clearly transmitted to Su Nan s heart. Feeling the change in his Fire Power, Su Nan felt like he was dreaming. ¡°If refining Li Fire Essence just now equals Spirit Level Peak, then my current Fire Power is already equivalent to the Early Stage Xuan Level! Huge increase! Now, under the blessing of Li Fire Essence, his Fire Power had become his strongest power! It surpassed the power of his physique series with many bloodline enhancements. Moreover, what made him more excited was. After devouring the Lotus Flower Flame, Li Fire Essence gained part of its characteristics. It could actually use Bloodline Power as fuel. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what incredible effect it would have if he were to use the Li Fire Essence to attack an enemy now. ¡°At the Xuan-level, the difference between each small realm is huge, and now, dealing with mid-stage Xuan-level creatures should be no problem.¡± ¡°Just not sure if I can deal with a late-stage Xuan-level monster?¡± Putting away the Li Fire Essence, Su Nan quickly left Lotus Flower Street. He was getting a little impatient now, wanting to try out the power brought by the Li Fire Essence. [Daily Task 1: Hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon.) Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Hunt down the mastermind behind Chen Er Gou¡¯s disappearance.) Task Difficulty: Two-stars [Daily Task 3: Avenge the former chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau.] Task Difficulty: Three-stars The daily tasks of Zhang Yang appeared before him. There wasn¡¯t much to see in the first two tasks, and Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the third task.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 146 New Demonic Emperor ! Chapter 241: Chapter 146 New Demonic Emperor ! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°The revenge task has appeared again, that¡¯s good, I¡¯ll make a move on you today.¡± A smile appeared on Su Nan¡¯s face. The monster that killed the former Director was at the mid-stage Xuan-level law-controlling class. Through foreknowledge, Su Nan had already found a method to hunt it down. Now that his strength has greatly increased, it will only be easier to complete this task. However, the only thing he needs to be concerned about is the two demon kings. If he really wants to take action, he can only think of a way to lure the monster out of the city before making a move. Role switch, and look at Wang Nan¡¯s daily tasks. [Daily Task 1: Hunt down and kill a mortal-level demon.] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Spirit-level Monster.] Task Difficulty: Two stars [Daily Task Three: Hunt a Paper Puppet Demon in the City Temple.] Task Difficulty: Three stars Just like Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks, there is one task from one to three stars each. Because he returned to Tianyun City, a task related to the City Temple appeared again. Luckily, this task doesn¡¯t require him to explore the City Temple, just to hunt down a demon. ¡°The Paper Puppet Demon has a strong Divine Soul power, normal attacks are ineffective, besides Divine Soul power, only the Fire Power can threaten it. ¡°Now that my Divine Soul power isn¡¯t that impressive, my Fire Power has greatly improved, I wonder if I can burn those Paper Puppet Demons?¡± A glint flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. If it was before, he could hardly complete this task, but now he saw hope. He then looked at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks. The tasks of Lang Thirteen are as always, except for two tasks of hunting players, there is a task to take the place of Bear Rock. ¡°Now that all Xuan-level demons have gone to White Water Lake, let¡¯s go to the City Temple first.¡± Su Nan quickly selected the target. More than ten minutes later, he came to the main street in front of the City Temple. The City Temple in the daytime was completely different from the City Temple when night falls. The City Temple under the night gave Su Nan a sense of terror, mystery, and unfathomable depth. But during the day, it was crowded with incense guests, and although it couldn¡¯t be called a sea of people, it was indeed full of people. Inside the City Temple, the three main halls had their doors open, and even from the main street, one could see the divine statue enshrined in the main hall of the City Temple. ¡°Huh? The divine statue during the day is different from the one at night. Su Nan was surprised. He saw that in the main hall, there was an affable, smiling old City God with white hair and youthful complexion. There was no sign of the green-faced fanged demon statue from his prediction last time. [Entering the City Temple again during the daytime, you unexpectedly find it to be thriving with incense guests and bustling with people coming to pray for (peace). It seems that there is no danger.] [Not daring to be careless, you know that this is just a superficial phenomenon. Beneath this calm appearance, a great terror is hidden.] [Entering the City Temple¡¯s courtyard cautiously, you see numerous burning sandalwood sticks inserted into the incense burner in front of the main hall. The smoke fills the entire courtyard.] [You look around and, after not finding any anomalies, you turn to the main hall.] [In the main hall, there is a divine statue of an old man with white hair and youthful complexion, smiling, and five incense guests are worshipping.] [After searching the main hall for a minute, you come up empty-handed, and then head to the east side hall.) [The East Side Hall houses a thin, black-robed old man, and three women are worshipping here.] [Two minutes later, you still find nothing, so you turn to the West Side Hall.] [The West Side Hall houses a fat old man, with only one middle-aged man worshipping here.] [As before, you search carefully, and three minutes later, you have searched the entire City Temple with no luck.] [You realize that all the demons here are hidden, and if you want to find them, you can only come back after night falls.] [End of first prediction, continue or not?] ¡°Do the demons appear only after nightfall?¡± Su Nan frowned. Helpless, he could only turn away and leave, waiting to come back at night. However, not long after he left the City Temple, Suddenly, a loud laughter boomed from the southwest direction of Tianyun City. ¡°Hahaha, I, the king, have finally reached the Emperor-level! The laughter was earsplitting, like rolling thunder, still clearly audible even from a great distance. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Xiaotian! He has entered the Emperor-level!¡± Hearing the sound, Su Nan instantly understood what happened. Immediately, his heart couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. Without even thinking, he set his Life Wheel Scripture to remote, and at the same time, transformed his appearance to Lang Thirteen, heading towards the direction of the sound as quickly as possible. The laughter echoed across Tianyun City. Within several dozen miles of Tianyun City, everyone clearly heard the deafening sound. Governor Mansion. In the backyard, the governor that Su Nan had met before was discussing something with another old man in white. Hearing Hu Xiaotian¡¯s laughter, both of them stood up, their faces slightly changing. ¡°This is¡­ the Tiger Demon from Tiger Roar Town!¡± The governor recognized the Tiger Demon¡¯s voice first, and his already wrinkled brow twisted into the shape of a river. Hearing this, the old man in white also frowned, ¡°It¡¯s that demon! Wasn¡¯t it being possessed by demonic thoughts? Calculating time, the demonic thoughts should have succeeded by now. How can he break through to the Emperor-level at this time? Has the demonic thought succeeded?¡± The governor paused for a moment and shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. If he was possessed by demonic thoughts and broke through to the emperor level now, there would inevitably be demonic Qi leaking out.¡± -More than twenty years ago, that demon already had the strength of the Emperor-level and now that it has entered the Emperor-level, I¡¯m afraid I might not be its match!¡± ¡°If only I had known, I would have killed him at all costs back then.¡± Now we¡¯re in trouble. It won¡¯t be so easy for our Tianyun County to repair the divine inhibition!¡± White Water Lake. In the grand hall at the heart of the lake. A man and a woman, the two Great Demon Kings, sat in high positions while seventeen great demons sat in two rows below them. Upon hearing Hu Xiaotian¡¯s laughter, the two Demon Kings could not sit still. ¡°It¡¯s that guy Hu Xiaotian!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to break through to the Emperor-level first.¡± The two Demon Kings did not rejoice at Hu Xiaotian¡¯s breakthrough but rather looked solemn. As far as they are concerned, Hu Xiaotian¡¯s breakthrough is not a good thing. Because this means that their position as the rulers of Tianyun City has been broken! -Let¡¯s go. A new emperor has been born in our Tianyun County. We should go to congratulate him.¡± At a place more than ten miles southwest of Tianyun City. By a river, Hu Xiaotian, who had transformed into a middle-aged man, was full of joy. Emperor-level, a height that countless demons can only look up to. Today, he has achieved it. Instead of leaving immediately, Hu Xiaotian felt the restless blood in his body and sat down again to cultivate and calm his bloodline. When the White Water Demon King and Green Wolf Demon King arrived, they saw Hu Xiaotian sitting still and did not dare to disturb him, so they had to wait patiently. Time passes. Over ten minutes later. At this moment, many demons had gathered around. Not only had the Xuan Level Demons under the two Great Demon Kings come, but even some Spirit-level Monsters had joined them. All the demons were silent and dared not interfere. Finally, Hu Xiaotian opened his eyes. With a surge of frightening aura, the faces of the surrounding demons turned pale, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to crawl to the ground. Fortunately, this aura came and went quickly. When Hu Xiaotian stood up, the young man formed by the White Water Demon King bowed his hands and said: ¡°Congratulations to Brother Hu for breaking through to the Emperor-level!¡± Seeing this, the surrounding demons congratulated him in unison. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hu Xiaotian laughed heartily, very pleased with himself. A moment later, Hu Xiaotian turned his gaze to the White Water Demon King and said: ¡°White Water, it has been more than twenty years since we last met, and I thought you would be the first to step into the Emperor¡¯s Level, but I didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, you haven¡¯t made much progress. Hu Xiaotian glanced at the White Water Demon King with a hint of mockery. It was clear that he did not like the White Water Demon King very much. Hearing this, the young man that was the manifestation of the White Water Demon King¡¯s face turned red and green, but he could only respond with an awkward smile. Hu Xiaotian did not pay any more attention to the White Water Demon King and turned to look at the Green Wolf Demon King, saying: ¡°This girl of yours has made great progress. I remember when you first arrived twenty years ago, you were only at the Early King Rank.¡± ¡°Now, twenty years have passed, and you have reached the Peak King-level. Compared with the useless White Water, you have an extraordinary talent and are already close to catching up with me.¡± The woman formed by the Green Wolf Demon King smiled slightly and said, ¡°Tiger Emperor, you are joking. I am far behind you. Among the demons, the wolf demon manifested by Su Nan had also come. He squeezed through the crowd of demons and walked towards Hu Xiaotian. Seeing him, the demons Old Goat, Ying Gaowu, and the others were surprised. They knew that Su Nan did not want other demons to know of his existence. Now, seeing that Su Nan not only had come here but appeared directly in front of many demons, and was walking towards the newly ascended Demon Emperor, the few demons were puzzled. They did not know what Su Nan wanted to do.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 157: Lang Thirteens Side Quest Chapter 242: Chapter 157: Lang Thirteen¡¯s Side Quest Translator: 549690339 | Hu Xiaotian, dazzling like a scorching sun, stood there, making many demons dare not look directly at him. Even the two great demon kings seemed overshadowed in his presence. Centered around Hu Xiaotian, a large empty space was forming, with many demons not daring to approach. At this moment, Su Nan arrived, and instantly attracted the attention of all the demons. Is this kid tired of living? Can¡¯t he see that even the Xuan-level kings are not qualified to go forward? Does he not want to live?¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. Maybe he knows the Demonic Emperor.¡± ¡°Impossible! If someone in the mid-stage Spirit-level like him can know the Demonic Emperor, wouldn¡¯t I, who am at the Spirit Level peak, also know the Demon Monarch?¡± Many demons, seeing Su Nan daring to walk towards Hu Xiaotian, wore expressions of wanting to see some drama unfold. When the two demon kings noticed Su Nan approaching, they looked over. Upon seeing Su Nan¡¯s appearance, the Green Wolf Demon King seemed to recognize Su Nan¡¯s identity as a member of the Skywolf Clan, and couldn¡¯t help but raise her brow slightly. Meanwhile, the already mocking and infuriated White Water Demon King, seeing Su Nan acting so recklessly, seemed to have found a target to vent his anger and coldly said: ¡°This is not a place for you, get out of here.¡± Upon hearing this, the surrounding demons laughed quietly. In the group of demons, Ying Gao and Old Goat were unsettled and secretly anxious, almost wanting to go in and drag Su Nan out. If Su Nan died, their fate would not be any better! Just as the demons thought that Su Nan would leave in disgrace, Hu Xiaotian spoke up. Hu Xiaotian said discontentedly, ¡°White Water, this is my younger brother; do you want me to get out too?¡± Younger brother? Upon hearing this, all the demons present were stunned. A Mid-stage Spirit-level kid was actually the younger brother of the newly-promoted Demon Monarch? How was that possible! Every demon¡¯s first thought was disbelief, but the words came from Hu Xiaotian¡¯s mouth, so they had no choice but to believe. He turned out to be the younger brother of the Demon Monarch!¡± After regaining their senses, the few demons who had been whispering quietly earlier turned pale and involuntarily stepped back. Ying Gao and Old Black, along with the other three demons, exchanged glances of astonishment, their eyes widening. Their own master was actually related to Lord Tiger Emperor? The five demons felt as if they were in a dream. They had witnessed Su Nan¡¯s strength and knew that he was very powerful, with an extraordinary background. However, they never expected that Su Nan would be related to a newly-promoted Demon Emperor and even be called his younger brother! Did they just become the subordinates of the Demon Emperor? As the few demons came to their senses, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp for air. The expressions of White Water Demon King and Green Wolf Demon King were full of shock. As they looked at Su Nan again, their eyes showed an unusual color. It was not strange for them, who could have thought that a Demon Emperor and a Mid-stage Spirit-level being, two existences so far apart, would not only know each other but also have such a close relationship? Tiger Emperor, I misspoke. I overlooked it. I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± The White Water Demon King reacted quickly and responded awkwardly, trying to smile. Su Nan ignored the White Water Demon King. He looked at Hu Xiaotian and said, ¡°Congratulations, old brother, on stepping into the Emperor-level.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come just in time, little brother.¡± ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my younger brother, Lang Wu. If any of you dare to bully him in the future, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Hu Xiaotian¡¯s gaze swept over all the demons, and he even deliberately glanced at the White Water Demon King before speaking, making his meaning clear. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The White Water Demon King managed a forced smile. No one knew, but at this point, he was seething with hatred towards Hu Xiaotian. If he had been a match for Hu Xiaotian, he would have tried to start a fight right then and there. The woman the Green Wolf Demon King transformed into couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, ¡°Are you from the Skywolf Clan?¡± Hearing this, all the demons were once again taken aback, only then realizing, wasn¡¯t Su Nan¡¯s appearance that of the Skywolf Clan? ¡°Yes, Green Wolf, Lord.¡± Su Nan nodded. At this point, there wasn¡¯t much to hide anymore. With Hu Xiaotian backing him up, as long as he didn¡¯t let the Green Wolf Demon King know that her sister was in his hands, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Indeed, after giving Su Nan a deep look, the Green Wolf Demon King didn¡¯t say anything more. On the contrary, the other demons became even more alarmed. ¡°He¡¯s actually from the same clan as the Green Wolf Demon King!¡± ¡°First, he¡¯s connected to the Demon Monarch, and now he¡¯s from the same clan as the Demon King. Where did this boy come from, and why is his background so huge?¡± The demons quietly discussed amongst themselves. White Water Demon King no longer wanted to dwell on Su Nan. He looked at Hu Xiaotian and said: ¡°Tiger Emperor, following the orders of the Demon Monarch, we will launch an attack on the human¡¯s Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition tonight.¡± ¡®Originally, this Tianyun County was under the responsibility of me and Green Wolf, but now that you are here, Tiger Emperor, this matter is naturally yours to take charge of.¡± ¡°Attack the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition?¡± ¡°Fine, I will take charge of this matter. Twenty years ago, that old goat Ge Zhengshan tried to kill me, and now I¡¯ll take this opportunity to settle that score.¡± Hu Xiaotian nodded, full of confidence. Ge Zhengshan? That should be the name of the county magistrate. Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred, and he quietly took note of it. More than ten minutes later. At the White Water Lake. In the Lake Heart Hall, Hu Xiaotian sat atop a high platform. Below the platform were the White Water and Green Wolf Demon Kings. Su Nan had also come, sitting below the two demon kings. ¡°We have now gathered three hundred Spirit-level demons and one thousand two hundred Mortal-level demons.¡± ¡°Based on our previous discussions, my people will lead the attack on Martial King Temple, while Green Wolf¡¯s people will lead the attack on Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, ¡± said the White Water Demon King. Hu Xiaotian nodded and suddenly seemed to remember something.. ¡°If I remember correctly, that array node is beneath the place where our demon clan¡¯s powerful individuals were once suppressed, right?¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 157: Lang Thirteens Side Quest 2 Chapter 243: Chapter 157: Lang Thirteen¡¯s Side Quest 2 Translator: ¡°That¡¯s right, an independent space has formed below the node of the formation. In ancient times, many powerful beings among us demons were oppressed under these nodes.¡± White Water Demon King was puzzled, unaware of why Hu Xiaotian would ask such a question. But Hu Xiaotian said, ¡°The environment is unique beneath the nodes. The essence and blood of the strong members of our clan should be preserved after they die.¡± Essence and blood? Ancient Demon Essence Blood! Surprise crossed Su Nan¡¯s mind. He hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to exist beneath the nodes of the formation. The White Water Demon King said, ¡°The essence and blood may exist, but even if it does, the remaining power in the blood could be rather limited.¡± Hu Xiaotian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked at Su Nan, ¡°Brother Lang Wu, you happen to be of Spirit Level too, you should participate this time.¡± He then turned to the Green Wolf Demon King, ¡°Green Wolf, Brother Lang Wu will follow you, please have your men take care of him.¡± Me? Go? Su Nan was puzzled. He had just come to familiarize himself and take the chance to finish the task, why was he going to attack the array nodes now? Then, recalling what Hu Xiaotian said earlier, Su Nan grasped Hu Xiaotian¡¯s intention. Hu Xiaotian seemed to want him to attack the array nodes, but in reality, he was letting him seize the advantage. If the array node was indeed broken, he could take the chance to get the Ancient Demon Essence Blood from that node space. What a good ¡®big brother¡¯ he is! With a sense of helplessness in his heart, Su Nan sighed. If it were any other time, he would naturally be very willing to face such a good opportunity. But the problem was, his second identity was now in charge of guarding the nodes. He was spread too thin to take on this new responsibility. Su Nan wanted to refuse outright. However, at that moment, a game prompt suddenly popped up. [Congratulations, you have received the ¡°Human Crisis¡± branch task, please go to the task bar to check. ] Branch task? Why would a branch task be triggered here? Su Nan paused in surprise. Of his three roles, so far, only Zhang Yang had received a branch task. Lang Thirteen and Wang Nan hadn¡¯t received any tasks. But he wasn¡¯t worried. As the Bureau Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau, he could easily assign tasks to himself. According to his original plan, he just needed to switch roles, and approach Zhu Chen and the two others to trigger it. But now, the role of Lang Thirteen had surprisingly triggered a task here. Without thinking further, he immediately checked the task. [Branch Task One: Attack Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Reward: A large number of task contribution points, depending on the number and realm of martial artists and outsiders killed.] [Task countdown: 11 hours.] Attack Golden Rosy Clouds Tower? ¡°What¡­¡± What happened to the supposed ¡°Human Crisis¡±? Why was he asked to attack the array nodes? Wasn¡¯t that a contradiction? Su Nan was astounded. Clearly, this was because the character of Lang Thirteen belonged to the demon clan. Looking at the way to gain contribution points for the task, his eyes lit up. Killing players and martial artists can earn contribution points?¡± His main task was to hunt players. Now, his branch task also told him to hunt players. Did this mean that, when he hunted players, he could complete two tasks at the same time? Could he gain both demon power and contribution points? Was it like killing two birds with one stone? Thinking of this, Su Nan made up his mind. ¡°Looks like this task must be completed!¡± He had no choice, the task had already been triggered and could not be changed. Unless he didn¡¯t want Lang Thirteen¡¯s character to gain contribution points in this task, Otherwise, he could only attack the nodes as Lang Thirteen. Of course, these were just plans. As for how to execute them, he still needed to strategize carefully. At this moment, the Green Wolf Demon King seemed to understand Hu Xiaotian¡¯s intentions. A strange look appeared in his eyes, and he nodded ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing this, Su Nan had an idea. Thinking of Lang Thirteen¡¯s task, he didn¡¯t hesitate and seized the opportunity to speak: ¡°Green Wolf Big Brother, I heard that your Xuan-level king named Bear Rock was killed. Now, Bear Rock¡¯s territory is vacant.¡± ¡°It happens that I am well acquainted with several of the spirit-level demons under Bear Rock. How about you assign me the territory of Bear Rock?¡± ¡°Oh? You want to take Bear Rock¡¯s place?¡± The Green Wolf Demon King was surprised. He did not expect Su Nan to make such a request. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nan nodded. ¡°Since you want it, it is yours.¡± The Green Wolf Demon King said, unfazed. In her eyes, it didn¡¯t matter who was in charge. The moment the voice of the Green Wolf Demon King fell, the prompt for task completion immediately appeared. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Replace Bear Rock¡¯s position¡±, 30 Demon Power points have been granted.] [Current Demon Power: 46 points.] Su Nan broke into a smile. Now, he finally appreciated the advantages that come with having backers. If it weren¡¯t for Hu Xiaotian, the difficulty for him to replace Bear Rock¡¯s position would be formidable. Now, however, it was done with just a single sentence. Half an hour later. Once all the demons finished the discussion about attacking the array nodes Su Nan left White Water Lake. Before leaving, Hu Xiaotian took out two jade plates that looked similar. The plates were full of intricate patterns. Hu Xiaotian gave one to Su Nan and said: ¡°Brother Lang Wu, these are parent-child jade talismans that can contact each other. If there¡¯s an emergency, all you need to do is stir up your Bloodline Power to activate it, and you can contact me. Through the jade talisman, I can find your location.¡± ¡°Parent-child Jade Talismans? Isn¡¯t this a locator?¡± Su Nan was surprised in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that such a thing existed in this world. He left White Water Lake. Looking at the vast lake, Su Nan sighed again. ¡°What a pity, I can¡¯t let anyone know about the Dragon Turtle Egg. Otherwise, I could have asked Hu Xiaotian to help me borrow the Lake Heart Spring from the White Water Demon King.¡± The Dragon Turtle was one of the Twelve Auspicious Beasts of ancient times its value immeasurable. He couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen if people knew that he has a Dragon Turtle egg. ¡°There are still three days left until the task of incubating the Dragon Turtle egg ends.¡± ¡°After this branch task ends, I have to act according to the previous plan as soon as possible.¡± Leaving White Water Lake. Su Nan headed straight for Tiangong Pavilion. He needed to prepare for the task more than ten hours later. ¡°Lang Thirteen¡¯s branch task asked me to attack the formation array, so I should start with attacking the formation array.¡± Looking at Lang Thirteen¡¯s branch task again, Su Nan had a rough plan in his mind. Although he needs to guard the Martial King Temple in the person of Zhang Yang, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t leave. The Martial King Temple would not be unable to resist the demons¡¯ attack without him. At the beginning of the task, he can go to attack the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower first. ¡°As long as I solve the players of the three guilds who guard the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower as quickly as possible, then quickly return to the Martial King Temple, everything will be able to be done in time.¡± With his current strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is overwhelming other players. No matter how many players are in front of him, they won¡¯t pose a threat. He was confident that he could handle the players guarding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower in the shortest possible time. Besides, the Martial King Temple is only a little over ten miles away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. It takes only a few minutes to get there and back so it won¡¯t affect him much. ¡°Of course, even if I really want to attack the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower with the demons, I can¡¯t let the demons destroy the array nodes.¡± ¡°If the Dianxing Sect can¡¯t resist the attack of the demons, I will have to let another character of mine take action.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts were racing. Besides Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen, he also has the character Wang Nan. He planned to use this character, Wang Nan, to trigger the task of guarding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. In this way, even if the Dianxing Sect can¡¯t resist the attack of the demons, he can let the character Wang Nan step in and hunt the demons. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to earn contribution points from both directions then? With this thought, Su Nan smiled. ¡°If the plan goes smoothly, I might be able to use this opportunity to let all three characters earn a large amount of contribution points.¡± ¡°However, there is one main problem, and that is the consumption of power.¡± ¡°I want to hunt players as well as demons, and the consumption involved isn¡¯t small.¡± ¡®Without enough items to replenish vitality, the plan cannot be implemented smoothly.¡± Now he can just hope that the essence and blood on him and the demon-slaying points can be exchanged for enough items to replenish vitality.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps Chapter 244: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps Translator: 549690339 Tiangong Pavilion. It was still the same young girl who had attended to Su Nan last time. ¡°Young Master, we have many items for replenishing vitality. Among them¡­¡± Upon learning that Su Nan wanted to purchase vitality-replenishing items, the girl brought him to a counter and introduced dozens of items one by one. From medicinal liquids to spiritual pills, everything was available. The prices ranged from a few drops of Mortal-level Monster Essence Blood to dozens of drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood. There was not much to say about these items. The higher the price, the more vitality they naturally contained. After roughly going through them, Su Nan decisively chose an item called Jade Essence Liquid. One bottle of this liquid was valued at 4 drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood, not too expensive. And the effects were quite good. Su Nan tried dripping a drop of Jade Essence Liquid into his mouth, and instantly, a surge of vitality spread out. The Demon Sutra operated, actively transforming vitality into essence energy. In just one breath, he felt his Essence Power had slightly increased. ¡°Not bad, one drop can probably restore about 1% of my Essence Power. There are about 100 drops in one bottle, just enough to fully replenish my Essence Power.¡± Su Nan secretly calculated in his heart and was quite satisfied with his choice. He had exchanged the three Xuan Level Demons he had killed for essence and blood. He now had 4 drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood, 28 drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood, and 46 drops of Mortal-level Monster Essence Blood. These essence and blood were a huge wealth to ordinary players. But for Su Nan, it was still too little. Eventually, he used up all his essence and blood and purchased 18 bottles of Jade Essence Liquid. ¡°With 18 bottles, I can fully replenish Essence Power 18 times, meaning I can restore one type of bloodline power 18 times.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only used to replenish Control-law System Power, it¡¯s actually more than enough.¡± ¡°However, if it includes Physique series and Secret Power System, it is still a little lacking.¡± It may seem like 18 chances to recover bloodline power is a lot, but it¡¯s not actually that much. If he wants to wield enough power to easily kill Spirit-level monsters, restoring just one bloodline is definitely not enough. Recovering Power of Primordial Qi is essential. This means that he needs to recover at least two types of bloodline power each time. ¡°Fortunately, my Fire Power has greatly increased, and I can easily deal with Spirit-level monsters without consuming too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Black Cloud Pig Demon¡¯s body can¡¯t be taken out right now, otherwise, I could buy another 10 bottles of Jade Essence Liquid, and that would be almost enough.¡± After paying with essence and blood and receiving the 18 bottles of Jade Essence Liquid, Su Nan turned and left. Before leaving, he thought of the Divine Power Vein and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I heard that you have an auction today. When will it be held?¡± ¡°Sorry, Young Master, because the demon clan is attacking the two Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Nodes in Tianyun City today, the auction has been postponed for a day and will not begin until noon tomorrow.¡± Postponed for a day? Su Nan was surprised, then delighted. It was better for it to be postponed, as by tomorrow he should have enough essence and blood. Departing Tiangong Pavilion. Su Nan went straight to the Demon Hunting Bureau. As soon as he arrived, he saw Tian He, the commander of the City Guard, waiting for him. Seeing Su Nan, Tian He immediately said, ¡°Director Zhang, the Governor wants to see you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Nan nodded. A moment later. In the grand hall of the Governor Mansion. ¡°Director Zhang, your performance these past two days has surprised me!¡± The old man sat on the high platform, smiling at Su Nan. Su Nan knew what the old man was talking about, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to make a contribution to the people in the city.¡± Then, he sighed bitterly, ¡°However, I am afraid that I have already been targeted by the Two Great Demon Kings, and they will never let me hunt down Profound Level Demons again.¡± This was a good opportunity to play the victim and perhaps gain some benefits. The old man obviously saw his intentions and laughed, ¡°You are quite good at exploiting a situation. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you Outsiders have twenty chances to resurrect.¡± It was quite apparent that the old man never stopped collecting information about the Outsiders. It was not only the old man, but all the influences of the Demon World were constantly observing their Outsiders. After a pause, the old man continued, ¡°However, as far as I know, you Outsiders can only resurrect at the place of death, which is a flaw.¡± As he spoke, the old man turned his hand and threw something at Su Nan. Su Nan caught it and saw that it was a black diamond-shaped stone. ¡°This is a Teleportation Stone, which allows you to teleport randomly to a place.¡± A Teleportation Stone? Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew about this kind of item. Previously, Li Hao had received one in the Kun Tian Prison, and after using it, he was directly teleported to Tianyun County. However, Li Hao¡¯s was an aimed teleportation, while the old man¡¯s was random. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was aimed or random, it was definitely a lifesaver. Although he had a Perfect Resurrection Card, who would say no to more of these things? ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Su Nan quickly thanked him. ¡°May I ask what the Lord has summoned me here for this time?¡± The old man said, ¡°This time, I called you here for tonight¡¯s Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition.¡± ¡°The demon clan is determined to completely destroy our Human Divine Prohibition at all costs.¡± ¡°The demon clan¡¯s power is great; just within the territory of our human race, the number of demons far exceeds our human warriors, let alone those in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.¡± ¡°With you here in Tianyun County, I can rest assured, but I am worried that there will be problems at the nodes of the other eight counties..¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps_2 Chapter 245: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps_2 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Ten Thousand Demon Ridge? What kind of place is that?¡± Su Nan was curious, as it was the first time he had heard of this place. The old man explained, ¡°Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is the territory of the demon clan. Originally, Dongchen State had not only nine counties, but twelve.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, after ancient times, three counties were completely occupied by the demon clan, and those three counties are collectively referred to as the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.¡± Su Nan suddenly understood, and his heart was filled with astonishment. The number of demons in the Nine Counties¡¯ land had already far exceeded the number of human warriors. It was unimaginable how many demons there would be in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. ¡°Lord, what will be the impact on other nodes if a node is broken?¡± The old man said solemnly, ¡°If the array nodes in the other eleven states are broken, there will be no impact on our Dongchen State.¡± ¡°However, if an array node is broken in the Nine Counties of our Dongchen State, the suppression ability of all other array nodes in Dongchen State against demons would decline even further.¡± ¡°At that time, not only spirit-level demons, but even early-stage Xuan-level demons, and possibly even mid-stage Xuan-level demons, might be able to approach the array nodes.¡± Suppression further weakened! Su Nan secretly nodded, as this was within his speculation. ¡°After this incident, I will allow you to enter my Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault to choose a treasure as a reward.¡± Choosing a treasure? Su Nan¡¯s heart moved and said, ¡°Governor, could I choose now? If I can increase my strength now, won¡¯t I have a better chance of succeeding? ¡°You want to choose in advance?¡± The old man frowned, fell silent for a moment, and nodded, ¡°You are right. If you can complete the task, the item will naturally be yours. If you cannot complete the task, giving you the item now would increase the chances of completing it.¡± The old man was not rigid and agreed with Su Nan¡¯s request. After speaking, he looked at Tian He and said, ¡°General Tian, please escort Director Zhang to the treasure vault to choose an item.¡± Tian He nodded and said to Su Nan, ¡°Director Zhang, please follow me.¡± The treasure vault of the Governor Mansion is located in the west courtyard. This place is heavily guarded. After a few turns, Tian He led Su Nan to an underground chamber. There was a black-clothed old man at the peak of Xuan-level guarding the chamber. ¡°Old Qiu, I¡¯ve been ordered by the governor to bring Director Zhang to select a treasure,¡± Tian He said respectfully to the black-clothed old man on guard. ¡°Oh?¡± The black-clothed old man looked surprised, obviously recognizing Su Nan, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes: ¡°So, this is the newly-appointed Demon Hunting Bureau Chief? No wonder a hero comes from the youth!¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re being too flattering.¡± Su Nan smiled. The black-clothed old man stopped talking, took out a key, and opened the treasure vault. Su Nan entered the treasure vault together with the old man. It was only a hundred-square-meter room filled with seven shelves, each filled with different items, somewhat similar to the treasure vault Su Nan had seen in the Wolf King Palace. With a glance, Su Nan detected that there were many types of items here, including various cultivation resources. The black-clothed old man said, ¡°Director Zhang, I don¡¯t know the specifics of most of the items in this treasure vault, so I can¡¯t introduce them to you. You can choose for yourself, and when you see something you like, just let me know.¡± Su Nan nodded and began to carefully inspect the items starting from the first shelf. This opportunity was rare, so when choosing, he naturally wanted to choose the most valuable item. Even if he couldn¡¯t choose the most valuable item, it would be better to choose the one most useful to him. However, as he thought this way, when he actually started choosing, he felt troubled. Most of the items here had only a name without any introduction, and some items didn¡¯t even have a name. How could he choose? Fortunately, he still had his game interface. As long as he held the item in his hand, the game interface would naturally display the relevant information. Picking up a fist-sized red stone at random, the game¡¯s introduction information appeared in his hand. [Fire Pattern Stone: A stone containing fire power, it can be used as a material for forging spirit treasures.] The introduction was short, and Su Nan put it down and picked up a porcelain bottle containing pills next to it. [Yuan Restoration Pill: A pill made from a plant called Primordial Qi Grass that can restore Primordial Qi.] Again, a short introduction left Su Nan slightly frowning. ¡°The information provided by the game interface is the most basic information, and it¡¯s almost impossible to find the most valuable item through this information.¡± ¡°It seems that I can only use my personal space!¡± During the second public beta test, the game introduced a function to exchange game items for reality. As long as he put the item in his personal space, the item would display the corresponding exchange price in reality, and he could determine the item¡¯s value through the price. With this in mind, Su Nan didn¡¯t avoid the elder and directly put a spherical object into his personal space. Instantly, the price of the sphere appeared in his personal space. 120 demon power. Secretly remembering the price, he took out the sphere again and continued to the next item. One by one, the items disappeared from his hands and then reappeared, leaving the black-clothed old man frowning. However, he seemed to think of Su Nan¡¯s identity as an Outsider and didn¡¯t ask further questions. A black stone, exchanging for reality required 235 demon power. A dagger, exchanging for reality required 300 demon power. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s the governor¡¯s treasure vault; there are so many good things! Feeling amazed, Su Nan picked up item after item, putting it into his personal space, and checking each one. He found that except for some pills and spirit medicine, most items here had an exchange price of more than too demon power.. Among them, the highest was a green bead the size of a grape ¨C reaching 980 points of demon power! Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps_3 Chapter 246: Chapter 158: 2 Treasure Maps_3 Translator: 549690339 | In the game¡¯s introduction, that item is called Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye. Over ten minutes later, he finally arrived at the last shelf. Before he could check the exchange price of the items on the shelf, suddenly, one of them caught his attention. It was a torn animal hide, yellowish-brown in color, with red lines drawn all over it. Upon seeing this animal hide, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a similar hide! It was the one he had obtained in the Wolf King Palace Treasury. A torn treasure map! [Damaged Treasure: This was once a treasure map drawn by an ancient powerhouse, but an accident caused the map to be split in half. Finding the other half of the map might yield good results.] Picking up the treasure map, the game¡¯s introduction information popped up, and Su Nan instantly confirmed that the damaged treasure he was holding was the other half of his treasure map. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find this thing here.¡± Su Nan was secretly pleased. According to the introduction in his previous prediction, this treasure map was a map to an ancient powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling. If he could find that powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling, maybe he would really have a good harvest. Of course, Su Nan didn¡¯t hold much hope for actually finding the cave dwelling. After all these years, with the great changes in heaven and earth, it was uncertain whether the powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling still existed. ¡°Senior, as the Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau, am I allowed to use Demon-slaying Points to exchange for the items here?¡± Su Nan asked. He didn¡¯t intend to use the opportunity to choose any treasure but wanted to use demon-slaying points to exchange for it. Although the treasure map might lead him to an ancient powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling, it was not the most valuable item in this treasure vault. It even paled in comparison to the other items, so using that opportunity would be a significant loss. The black-clothed old man nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Director Zhang¡¯s demon-slaying points can not only be redeemed in the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasury but also here.¡± ¡°Then how many demon-slaying points do I need to exchange for this animal hide?¡± Hearing this, the black-clothed old man revealed surprise in his eyes and said, ¡°This piece of animal hide has been here for quite some time. According to my research, it should be an ancient item, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only half of it, so it doesn¡¯t have much value. If Director Zhang wants it, it can be taken away for too demon-slaying points.¡± 100 demon-slaying points? ¡°I¡¯ll exchange this item for demon-slaying points!¡± Su Nan decided without hesitation. After killing the Yellow Leopard last time, his demon-slaying points reached 500. Afterward, he killed Bear Rock in the mid-stage Xuan-level and two peak spirit-level demons, One-Eye, and Two-Ear, his demon-slaying points were now at 1076! The black-clothed old man didn¡¯t say anything, and with a wave of his hand, he took out a mirror just like the one Chen Su used to record demon-slaying points. The old man pointed the mirror at Su Nan, and a number appeared instantly. It was the number of demon-slaying points Su Nan had, 1076 points. Seeing the number on the mirror, the old man was startled, apparently not expecting Su Nan to have so many demon-slaying points. Regaining his composure, the black-clothed old man praised, ¡°Director Zhang is indeed worthy of the Governor¡¯s attention. In just three days, you¡¯ve already caught up with the accumulation of other chiefs for a year!¡± Su Nan smiled and said nothing. It was unclear how the old man managed to do it, but with a simple stroke on the mirror, the number displayed decreased by a hundred. ¡°Director Zhang, here¡¯s your item.¡± The old man handed the animal hide to Su Nan. Su Nan took it, put it away without even looking, and continued to look at the other items. Two minutes later, he had finally inspected all the items on the seven shelves and stored them in his Personal Space. The highest exchange price was still that green bead, reaching 980 demon power points. [Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye: An eye left behind by a spirit-cat demon after its death, it allows you to see certain things you cannot see.] The game¡¯s description was short, and besides the name, the intended use was also vague. ¡°Some things I can¡¯t see? What things can¡¯t I see?¡± Su Nan contemplated. Eventually, he could only think of one thing. Resentful demons! Resentful demons were the only ones he couldn¡¯t see. ¡°If it can only see resentful demons, then this thing is too useless for me!¡± Su Nan frowned. Although the exchange price for the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye was high, he didn¡¯t know its specific function yet. If he chose it now and found it was not useful, it would be awkward. If it really could only see resentful demons, as he suspected, it would be of little use to him. He had foreknowledge. He couldn¡¯t see it, but that didn¡¯t mean his foreknowledge didn¡¯t know. Below the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye, the second most expensive item was a broken arrow. The exchange price was also as high as 900 demon power points. [Rusty Broken Arrow: A broken arrow wrapped in rust, it appears to have no special characteristics besides its hard material.] Compared to the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye, the broken arrow¡¯s description was even shorter. If it weren¡¯t for its high price of 900 demon power points in his Personal Space, Su Nan would have thought it was just an ordinary broken arrow. ¡°Let¡¯s try foreknowledge; maybe it can give me some hints.¡± [You get the permission from the Governor of Tianyun County to choose one item from the treasure vault of the Governor Mansion.] [After looking over the items for the first time, you have a general understanding of their value, but you¡¯re not planning to choose the most valuable one. You intend to take another look and choose the item that has the greatest use for you.] [You begin to inspect the treasures on the first shelf. There are over forty items on this shelf, and you know that the most valuable is an item called Moon-breaking Stone.] [A minute later, you have reviewed all the items on the first shelf again, but unfortunately, you are not satisfied with any of them, so you turn to the second shelf.] [Two minutes later, you have looked over all the items on the second shelf once again, still not finding anything satisfactory. You reluctantly move on to the third shelf.] [Three minutes later, you have looked over all the items on the third shelf once again, but still haven¡¯t found anything that attracts you.] [Just as you¡¯re about to head to the fourth shelf, suddenly, your Qi Luck kicks in, and your attention is drawn to a purple, egg-sized elliptical stone on the third shelf.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Here it comes!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 159: Dark Omen Chapter 247: Chapter 159: Dark Omen Translator: 549690339 ¡°A purple stone? Can that thing be more valuable than the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye?¡± Su Nan was surprised. He remembered that the price of the purple stone translated into reality was only 600 Demon Power points. Although it was higher than the price of most items, it was still far less than the highest-priced Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye. The Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye was on the second shelf, and the purple stone was on the third shelf. In the foreseeing now, the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye did not cause a reaction in his Qi Luck, but instead, the purple stone made his Qi Luck work. ¡°This should be related to the direction of my foreseeing.¡± ¡°This time I wanted to find the most useful thing for me.¡± ¡°Now foreseeing has skipped the highest-priced Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye, which means that the Spirit-Cat¡¯s Eye is not very useful to me, at least not as useful as the purple stone.¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but show a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°Continue!¡± Although he already knew that the purple stone was extraordinary, he didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to see if foreseeing could find more information about the stone. [You are attracted to the purple stone, and you realize that the value of this purple stone to you may be higher than you thought.] [You pick up the stone and examine it carefully, only to find that its shape is very regular, which makes you doubt that it is a stone at all.] [Besides, you don¡¯t find anything unusual about it, and you have to put the stone down temporarily and continue to check the fourth shelf.] ¡°Not a stone? What could it be?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed a strange color. The foreseeing only gave him a hint and didn¡¯t provide him with any useful information, which made Su Nan¡¯s thoughts run wild. ¡°Could it be like the Dragon-Turtle Egg from before, looking like a stone but actually an egg?¡± He suddenly had an idea. It wasn¡¯t impossible, the purple stone was oval-shaped, which was the shape of an egg, right? Moreover, the price of the Dragon-Turtle Egg translated into reality was 580, just about the same as the purple stone. ¡°Could it be an egg of a strange beast similar to the Dragon Turtle?¡± Su Nan thought it more and more likely. [One minute later, you have looked at all the treasures on the fourth shelf again, but you still haven¡¯t found anything you are satisfied with, so you turn to the fifth shelf.] [Two minutes later, you have also looked at all the treasures on the fifth shelf again, but you still haven¡¯t found anything you are satisfied with, so you continue to the sixth shelf.] [Three minutes later, you have also looked at all the treasures on the sixth shelf again, but still haven¡¯t found anything useful to you, so you continue to the seventh shelf.] [End of the second foreseeing, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± There is still the last shelf to be looked at, so naturally, he¡¯ll finish looking before making a decision. [You come to the seventh shelf to have a look. There are the fewest items on this shelf, only twenty.] [You casually glance over these items, and suddenly, your Qi Luck takes effect again, and you are attracted to a broken arrow.] ¡°It¡¯s the second-priced broken arrow from before!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened and showed anticipation. [The broken arrow seems to have been around for a long time. The arrowhead is covered with thick rust, and you can barely make out its shape. The shaft is even shorter, only half a foot long.] [You pick up the broken arrow and study it carefully, only to find that, besides being extremely hard, the broken arrow doesn¡¯t seem to have any other special features.] [You don¡¯t know that inside the arrow, there is a force strong enough to seriously injure a Demon King. As long as you use the fresh blood of demons as a guide, this force can be triggered.] [After hesitating for a moment, you decide to choose between the purple stone and the broken arrow, and ask the Elderly Keeper of the Treasure Vault about the price of the two items, wanting to buy one of them.] [The old man tells you that the purple stone is worth 1500 Demon-slaying Points, while the broken arrow is worth 2000 Demon-slaying Points.] [You ask the old man why they are so expensive. The old man tells you that the purple stone is suspected to be a precious material from ancient times, which can be used to refine artifacts.] [As for the broken arrow, it is even more bizarre. It seems covered with rust, but it is extremely hard and even King-level Powerhouses would find it difficult to damage it.] [After hearing this, you finally decide on the broken arrow.] [After receiving the broken arrow, you don¡¯t leave but exchange some Demon-slaying Points for items to replenish your vitality.] [Two minutes later, you spend 900 Demon-slaying Points to buy 5 Life-Extending Pills.] [Three minutes later, you leave the Treasure Vault.] [End of the third premonition, do you want to continue?] ¡°The broken arrow contains the power to seriously injure the Demon King!¡± ¡°No wonder it costs 900 demon power points to exchange into reality!¡± Su Nan suddenly realized and was once again pleasantly surprised. Now, he was starting to become very strong, capable of reverse-slaying Xuan-level beings as a Spirit-level being. But if he encountered a King-level opponent, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to resist. Looking again at a collection of items on the seven shelves, he made up his decision. He stepped forward, picked up the broken arrow, and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll take this.¡± The black-clothed old man frowned, thinking Su Nan¡¯s choice of the broken arrow was odd. ¡°Director Zhang, are you sure you want this broken arrow? It may be a bit hard, but it has no other use, and its value here isn¡¯t the highest either.¡± ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate. If it were a matter of value, the arrow could only be ranked second. But in terms of usefulness to him, it could be ranked first. The power to severely injure King-level Powerhouses. This was undoubtedly a trump card. Used well, maybe it couldn¡¯t be used to hunt a Demon King, but hunting Peak of Xuan-level Great Demons should be no problem. As for the purple stone that he suspected to be an egg, he planned to come back and exchange it when he had enough Demon-slaying Points in the future.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 159: Omen of Darkness_2 Chapter 248: Chapter 159: Omen of Darkness_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Well, since Director Zhang has made his choice, it¡¯s not my place to say any more.¡± The black-clothed old man shook his head, no longer urging. ¡°Senior, I still have over 900 demon-slaying points. I plan to exchange them for 5 Life-Extending Pills.¡± ¡°The exchange rate for Life-Extending Pills is 180 demon-slaying points per bottle. It will exactly amount to 900 points for five bottles. Are you sure you want to exchange?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few minutes later. Su Nan left the Governor¡¯s Mansion. The effect of the Life-Extending Pills was much better than the Jade Essence Liquid. Saying that one bottle could replace two was not an exaggeration. With the 5 bottles of diluted Life Essence he still had, the vitality he needed this time was almost enough. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to get Wang Nan¡¯s side quest.¡± Looking at the time, there¡¯s just over 10 hours left until the countdown for the side quest begins. According to his plan, he intended to complete three side quests alone. Zhang Yang was tasked with guarding the Martial King Temple, Lang Thirteen with attacking the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, and Wang Nan was responsible for cleaning up the mess after Lang Thirteen dealt with the players. To trigger the task of guarding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower was simple, just go to the tower and find a disciple of the Dianxing Sect and register to participate. More than ten minutes later. He changed his appearance and successfully took up the quest as an ordinary outsider. [Congratulations, you have been granted a branch quest ¡°Human Crisis¡±. Please go to the task bar for detailed information.] ¡°Everything is ready; now just wait for the task to start.¡± ¡°I wonder how many contribution points I can get from my three roles this time.¡± There was an expression of expectation in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, the quest did not specifically state how many contribution points could be obtained from hunting down and killing a mortal-level demon. He would have to wait until the task started and test it himself. The Contribution Leaderboard appeared before his eyes. As expected, the top three were still his three roles. And this was under the circumstance that of his three daily role tasks today, only Lang Thirteen had completed one. ¡°There is no rush for the daily tasks. The side quests will start soon, and there will be plenty of demons. It would be easy to complete the daily tasks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s time to sleep and recharge. Glancing at the time, Su Nan logged out of the game. The next day. He woke up from a good night¡¯s sleep. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. After breakfast, Su Nan hurried back to his rented place. With nothing to do, he habitually opened the forum and started browsing. ¡°The situation of the human race doesn¡¯t look good. The demon clan seems determined to eradiate the human race.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. Over 400 spirit-level demons have reportedly gathered in our Yellow Sand County. Countless mortal-level demons, yet we only have 300 spiritual-grade martial artists in our Yellow Sand County. How are we supposed to fight this?¡± ¡°Same here, the number of human warriors is too few. The situation in our Silver Frost County isn¡¯t much better.¡± ¡°In our Silver Frost County, over 300 spirit-level demons have gathered, and we only have just over 200 spirit-level martial artists. We are short of over a hundred in top-end combat power, not to mention at the mortal level.¡± ¡°Since the demons have all gathered together now, why don¡¯t those strong guys take action directly and wipe out all those demons?¡± ¡°You think they don¡¯t want to? As far as I know, most of the human experts are now tied up by the great monsters of the demon clan, and there¡¯s no opportunity for them to take action.¡± On the forum, almost all topics were discussing this node guarding task. Su Nan roughly looked and was secretly shocked. Compared to human warriors, the number of demons was far greater. Almost every county lacks the strength to counter the demons. Whether at the mortal or spirit level! Before, demons were scattered everywhere, in mountains, sand rivers and wilderness, demons were everywhere. Human warriors, on the contrary, were concentrated in one place and could barely make a stand against the demons. Now under the command of the Demon Monarch, the scattered demons begin to gather, and the disadvantage of the human race was instantly revealed. Even with all the human warriors from various major forces coming forward, they are also like small boats in the waves under this onslaught. ¡°The human race is truly in danger. The outcome of this task might result in the human race being wiped out!¡± Su Nan looked serious. This is not him being pessimistic. Considering the current situation, the human race is indeed on the verge of a crisis. He could even imagine that once the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition is broken this time, the human race will inevitably be plunged into a time of deep darkness. This darkness will be unprecedented. Even greater than the darkness after ancient times! It¡¯s not impossible that the human race could be annihilated because of it! ¡°The appearance of the game, Demon World, at this point in time, might possibly be intended to save the human race.¡± ¡°Sadly though, the time left for the players is too short!¡± Su Nan sighed in silence. If what he imagined were to really happen, it would also be a fatal blow to the players. Without the protection of the human race, even if the players can resurrect from death, surviving in a world controlled by demons would be as difficult as climbing to heaven. Moreover, even in the subsequent third public beta test of the game when a large number of players poured into the game, without the protection of the human race, it would not be much different from suicide. By then, even if one hundred million people join in each public beta test, it will be good if 1% or 0.1% can eventually stay. ¡°Why bother thinking so much? If the extinction of the human race is indeed inevitable, then it¡¯s not something that I can prevent, and it won¡¯t change just because of me.¡± ¡°What I need to do now is to become stronger as quickly as possible before the human race is completely plunged into darkness, and strengthen myself by whatever means necessary!¡± Time passes, and more than three hours have passed. In the blink of an eye, only half an hour was left before the task begins. Martial King Temple. At this time, it was already besieged tightly by a large number of martial artists and players. At the heart of Martial King Temple, the city guard led by Tian He was naturally at the center. There were three to four hundred of them. Unfortunately, most of them were mortal warriors, and there were only over sixty spiritual-grade martial artists. Such a number of martial artists is still far less in comparison to the demons. Outside the city guard is the Demon Hunting Bureau. Compared with the city guard, the team from the Demon Hunting Bureau was more ragged. There are indeed quite a lot of mortal warriors ¨C over a hundred, but only about a dozen are spiritual-grade martial artists! Outside the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s team is a large number of players. Apart from the newcomers in this public test, there are only a few dozen old players. Su Nan understood the situation. Nowadays, the old players in Tianyun County have basically joined Zhou Cheng¡¯s Deification Guild, Ma Hua¡¯s Arson Guild, and Li Ye¡¯s Club of World Suppression. And these three guilds united and defended the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower entirely. So, the only ones who would choose to guard the Martial King Temple are the individual players who are unwilling to join any guilds. ¡°God Zhang Yang is here! God Zhang Yang has come!¡± ¡°With God Zhang Yang presiding, we will definitely succeed this mission.¡± Seeing Su Nan arriving, a group of new players shouted with excitement. Su Nan ignored these players and quickly entered the Martial King Temple. ¡°Director Zhang, thank goodness you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Su Nan, Tian He was relieved. If there were no Su Nan, the chances of holding onto the Martial King Temple with just him and the city guard would be slim. ¡°Commander Tian, without me, how long do you think you all can hold up?¡± Su Nan asked. He has to complete Lang Thirteen¡¯s task soon, so he could only leave Martial King Temple to Tian He for the time being. Tian He pondered and replied with a serious expression, ¡°This time, the demon clan is coming aggressively. There are about one hundred and fifty Spirit-level Monsters and five to six hundred Mortal-level demons at each node, which is far more than our martial artists.¡± ¡°With our strength and some tactics, it would not be a problem to hold on for over twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Over twenty minutes? That¡¯s enough.¡± Su Nan nodded secretly. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Director Zhang? Why are you asking this?¡± Having finally reacted, Tian He asked in confusion. Su Nan explained, ¡°Commander Tian, I have something to do in a while, which might delay some time. I will have to leave this place to you first.¡± Hearing this, Tian He became anxious and quickly said, ¡°Director Zhang, what¡¯s so urgent that it can¡¯t wait?¡± Su Nan comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Commander Tian. It won¡¯t take up too much time.¡± Over ten minutes passed. It was now just over twenty minutes left before the task began. Looking far away, one could vaguely see a large congregation of demons gathering several miles away. All the martial artists were tensed, preparing for this battle that was related to the future of the human race. At a place named Little Elephant Mountain, three miles away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, it was a gathering place for demons. Su Nan transformed into a Wolf demon and arrived here.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 160: Task Begins Chapter 249: Chapter 160: Task Begins Translator: 549690339 At the Jinxia Tower¡¯s formation node, it¡¯s under the siege of the Green Wolf Demon King¡¯s subordinates. Due to the suppression of the formation node on demons, within a few miles, the strongest demons could only reach the Spirit Level Peak, not even a single Xuan-level demon could be seen. Their battlefield is not here. Leading the numerous demons is a Spirit-level Peak demon with a spider body and a human face. At this moment, the surroundings of Little Elephant Mountain are swarming with demons. At the foot of the small hill, there are hundreds of Mortal-level demons, about five or six hundred. Those who can stand on the small hill are all Spirit-level, and like Tian He said, the number reaches 150 or 160. The most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the group of demons on top of the mountain. There are only nineteen of them, but each gives off a strong oppressive feeling. All of them are at the Spirit Level Peak! Most of these demons are the subordinates of the Green Wolf Demon King. Su Nan has disguised himself as the Wolf Demon and arrived. Seeing him, the demons at the foot of the mountain instantly caused a commotion. ¡°That guy is Tiger Emperor¡¯s brother? He¡¯s only at the Mid-stage Spirit-level; it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything special about him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of luck this guy has had to be noticed by Lord Tiger Emperor.¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down; if we¡¯re heard, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at Su Nan curiously and scrutinizingly, but mostly enviously. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Nan walked up the hill, and Eagle High, Old Black, and a few others came to greet him the first time. Now, these few people didn¡¯t shy away from calling Su Nan their master in front of all the demons. They didn¡¯t feel ashamed but rather took pride in it. Hearing the words of the few demons, the other dozens of Peak Spirit-level demons on the mountain top were astonished, as they never expected these demons would acknowledge Su Nan as their master. However, they quickly understood. From their perspective, Su Nan is now the younger brother of the Tiger Emperor, and he has been acknowledged by the Green Wolf Demon King, officially replacing Bear Rock¡¯s territory. As for Eagle High and the others, they used to be the subordinates of Bear Rock, so it only made sense for them to become Su Nan¡¯s subordinates now. They didn¡¯t know that these demons had already been controlled by Su Nan. ¡°Master, how did you become the brother of that Tiger Emperor?¡± Old Goat couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hearing this, the surrounding demons all pricked up their ears, awaiting Su Nan¡¯s answer. Up until now, these demons hadn¡¯t come out of the shock of Su Nan being Hu Xiaotian¡¯s brother. The Demonic Emperor! If the Demon King controls most of Tianyun County¡¯s regions, then the Demonic Emperor undoubtedly is the lord of a county! ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Su Nan glanced at the demons and said in a deep voice. The few demons chuckled awkwardly and didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions. Meanwhile. Jinxia Tower, located several miles away from Little Elephant Mountain. The situation here is somewhat similar to the Martial King Temple. Of course, the core position protecting the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower will be the elite disciples of the Dianxing Sect. There are over four hundred of these people. Unfortunately, most of them are mortals, and there are only about a hundred Spirit-level disciples compared to the demons; there is a significant difference. On the outer circle, naturally, are the players. Compared to the Martial King Temple, the number of players here can be described as astonishing. There are more than ten thousand people! This number is ten times more than the number of players guarding the Martial King Temple! Of course, more than ninety percent of these people are new players in the Second Public Test. There are only over a thousand old players from the First Public Test. All these players are core members of the three guilds. Unlike the situation during the First Public Test, the second batch of players got help from the first batch of players, making the situation a hundred times better. With the help of the first batch of players, the new players in the Second Public Test completed the Novice Task and merged with a bloodline within just three days. Now, with tens of thousands of players gathered, it¡¯s quite a force. ¡°Brother Zhou, we¡¯ve gathered so many players this time. Even if the Spirit-level demons outnumbers us, we can still wear them down to nothing.¡± Zhou Cheng gazed in the direction of Little Elephant Mountain, and beside him were Ma Hua, the chairman of the Arson Guild, and Li Ye, the chairman of the Club of World Suppression. Behind the three, there were several players who were among the top hundred powerhouses. It¡¯s just that there were eight or nine fewer of them than there were a day ago. Li Ye nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that more than 80,000 players have arrived in Tianyun County this time. The preparation time for this task is too short, and most players couldn¡¯t make it to Tianyun City.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the number of players would be eight or nine times higher!¡± Zhou Cheng said, ¡°The task at hand is just the beginning. After this, there will inevitably be a second or even a third such task. This one is the easiest.¡± Then he looked to Meng Feng and asked, ¡°Has that Wolf Demon been found?¡± ¡°No,¡± Meng Feng shook his head, looking a bit downhearted. ¡°I originally wanted to use that Wolf Demon to give the third-ranked Demon Hunting Bureau Chief a surprise, but it seems there¡¯s no hope now.¡± Zhou Cheng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That Wolf Demon killed so many of my guild members yesterday; not only will I take revenge, but I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°If that Wolf Demon doesn¡¯t come here today, even if he has good luck and escapes everything, if he dares to show up, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll be torn to pieces!¡± Mentioning the Wolf Demon Su Nan had transformed into, Zhou Cheng was annoyed that his teeth itched. Eight or nine of the top hundred players were killed, their Qi Luck was stripped away, leading to a sharp decline in the number of high-end battle players in his guild. Originally, in the game, his guild could rank in the top three. Now, they can only rank in the top five. As they were talking, a disciple of Dianxing Sect approached. ¡°Junior Brother Zhou, how is the preparation going?¡± Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 160 Task Begins_2 Chapter 250: Chapter 160 Task Begins_2 Translator: 549690339 I Zhou Cheng quickly concealed the gloom on his face and replaced it with a full-faced smile, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Li, don¡¯t worry, everything is ready. As long as those demons come, we will definitely give them a big surprise!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The disciple nodded and said after a pause, ¡°Junior Brother Zhou, the elder has already ordered that you don¡¯t have to take action personally this time. You just need to be responsible for killing the severely wounded demons by other disciples.¡± ¡°Finish them off?¡± Zhou Cheng was stunned for a moment before understanding Dianxing Sect¡¯s intention and joy filled his heart. He quickly said, ¡°Rest assured, Senior Brother, the elders trust me so much, I will definitely not let them down.¡± The Dianxing Sect disciple nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. After he left, Ma Hua and Li Ye immediately congratulated him: ¡°Congratulations, Brother Zhou! With the full support of Dianxing Sect, I¡¯m afraid you will be able to rank first on the Contribution Leaderboard after this task!¡± As they spoke, envy appeared in their eyes. They once again realized the benefits of joining a sect. ¡°You two are giving me too much credit. I dare not say I¡¯ll be number one. After all, as you know, players from other major forces are also being cultivated. I¡¯m not the only one being taken care of.¡± After saying that, he changed his tone and continued, ¡°I may not be first, but I have some hope for the top five.¡± Zhou Cheng was very humble, but no one noticed the confidence in his eyes while he spoke. He believed in his ability to be number one. In his view, although there were a few others like him who were supported by their respective sects, he had one thing that others didn¡¯t. That was his guild! His Deification Guild was already established during the beta test, which was definitely not something other players could compare to. Time passed by every second. Over ten minutes later, there were only six minutes left. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the Personal Information Panel. He still had 38 foreknowledge times left for today! In order to prevent any accidents, he planned to start using foreknowledge six minutes ahead of time this time, leaving enough time for foreknowledge. Anyway, he had so many foreknowledge times left now that he couldn¡¯t even use them all, he didn¡¯t mind using one or two more. ¡°Foreknowledge!¡± [You come to Little Elephant Mountain, preparing to follow the demon clan army in a few minutes and attack the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, which is guarded by human forces three miles away.] [A minute later, everything is calm on Little Elephant Mountain and you wait quietly.] [Two minutes later,¡­] [Three minutes later,¡­] [End of first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [One minute later,¡­] [Two minutes later,¡­] [Three minutes later,¡­] [End of second prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Two consecutive predictions passed quickly, and the prediction time had reached the last minute of the countdown. Su Nan secretly gathered all his energy and paid attention to every piece of information on the panel. [After waiting for six minutes, you know the attack on the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower by the demons is not far away.] [Sure enough, just one minute later, you hear a deafening rumble from more than ten miles to the south.] [Before you can react, you immediately hear Hu Xiaotian¡¯s furious shout.] [Although you don¡¯t know the exact situation more than ten miles away to the south, you can tell from the shout that Hu Xiaotian is fighting the County Magistrate of Tianyun County.] [Just after hearing the sound of Hu Xiaotian¡¯s furious shout, the demon army you are in, as if receiving a signal, finally starts moving.] [Hundreds of demons rush out from all directions, like a tide, towards the direction of Golden Rosy Clouds Temple.] [You lead the way, along with a dozen other Peak Spirit-Level demons, quickly charging towards the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. You see that the area one mile outside the tower is now protected by tens of thousands of Outsiders from all directions ¨C they are your target this time.] ¡°Tens of thousands of people?¡± Su Nan was astonished, then immediately delighted. The more players there are, the more advantageous it is for him, and it means not only Demon Power but also Contribution points! With ten thousand players, even if most of them have already completed a daily task and have the ability for unlimited logout, he can definitely kill thousands of players! [Your presence is very conspicuous, and the leading Outsider sees you in the demon army immediately, his eyes turning red with anger, as if he wants to kill you right away.] [You pay no attention to him and quickly attack the nearest Outsiders. These Outsiders are very weak and can¡¯t resist even a casual blow from you.] [The fierce battle erupts in an instant as hundreds of demons and tens of thousands of players engage in a chaotic melee.] [The demon army is powerful, but against the tens of thousands of players, they are still stuck in a quagmire, unable to advance in a short time.] [However, for you, it¡¯s like a fish in water. Your powerful strength is proven, and a large number of Outsiders not only fail to stop you but are quickly harvested by you.] [Your incredible strength shocks many demons and human warriors. The other demons gradually follow your lead, gathered behind you, looking for a chance to break through the barrier created by a large number of players.] [Three minutes later, you have killed more than a hundred players, reaching a spot 200 meters away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [As you immerse yourself in the excitement of quickly harvesting Outsiders, you don¡¯t notice that the leader of the Outsiders, who has been staring at you from a distance, reveals a hint of joy in his eyes.] [At this moment, the leading Outsider suddenly yells and unexpected changes happen in the next instant..] Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 160 Task Begins_3 Chapter 251: Chapter 160 Task Begins_3 Translator: 549690339 [Third Premonition ends. Do you wish to continue?] ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What kind of trump card does Zhou Cheng have that can kill me?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. The thing he didn¡¯t want to happen had happened. ¡°Continue!¡± [As the chief Outsider shouted loudly, hundreds of Outsiders received the order and suddenly unleashed a powerful strength, each striking a fixed position on the ground.] [The next moment, golden streaks of light shot out from the ground, interweaving like a net and engulfing an area of several hundred meters.] [Instantly, all the demons realized they had fallen into a trap set up by the Outsiders beforehand.] [The demons retreated quickly, but it was too late. All of them had entered the covered area.] [Golden light intertwined, slicing onto the demons like sharp swords, causing varying degrees of heavy injuries to all of them.] [Fortunately, the golden light came and went quickly. In just a moment of breath, it seemed to lose its strength and disappeared completely.] [However, this sudden encounter caused you, who have just approached the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, to be frightened and all the demons collectively retreated to a position more than 500 meters away, not daring to advance.] [The golden light was too fast, too sudden, and you couldn¡¯t dodge in time as you were at the forefront.] [What made you even more upset was that you were treated as the main target, with the majority of the golden light coming at you.] [You are dead!] ¡°I¡¯m dead just like that?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was gloomy. Although he knew something was wrong the moment Zhou Cheng roared, he never expected that he would be killed in one hit! ¡°No wonder those human influences dare confront the demon clan whose strength far surpasses their own. They¡¯ve been prepared!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not only the Dianxing Sect has such means, but other influences also have similar methods.¡± ¡°The Great Yu Dynasty must have it too. I just didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Su Nan sighed secretly, blaming himself for being uninformed this time. He did not complain about why no one told him. Since the governor had handed over the task to him, he hadn¡¯t interfered at all and let things take their course. He had no idea about the specific arrangements, so he couldn¡¯t blame anyone for what had happened now. Who would have thought that he would turn into a demon to destroy the Array! ¡°Such methods shouldn¡¯t be used consecutively. It seems I need to change my plan.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he found a solution in a moment of breath. He possessed the Across the Heavens Shift. As long as he was prepared beforehand, he could avoid the attack. Of course, the Across the Heavens Shift could only be used twice, so he would try not to use it if possible. He had to come up with a different method. This time, he planned to stay at the back and wait until Zhou Cheng released the golden light before jumping out. The second foreseeing began. [Just after hearing the tiger¡¯s roar-like shout from Hu Xiaotian, your demon army, as if signaled, finally moved.] [Hundreds of demons surged from all directions toward the Golden Rosy Clouds Temple like a tide.] [You did not move, but chose to silently wait.] [Not until all the demons disappeared from your sight did you start to calmly head towards the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [One minute later, you arrived at a place two miles away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, and saw that hundreds of demons had already engaged in battle with tens of thousands of Outsiders.] [You did not act recklessly, but chose to hide in a concealed place and quietly observe.] [Two minutes later, under heavy obstruction from a large number of Outsiders, the demon clan¡¯s advancement slowed down.] [Three minutes later, hundreds of demons finally pushed their way to a range of 300 meters from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. However, at this moment, streaks of golden light suddenly appeared, heavily injuring the demons within an area of several hundred meters.] [When the golden light dissipated, you knew it was time for you to make your move..] Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 161: Crazy Hunting Chapter 252: Chapter 161: Crazy Hunting Translator: 549690339 It was just like the first foreknowledge. When the demon army got close to Golden Rosy Clouds Tower within a certain range, the measures laid down by the Dianxing Sect were activated, causing heavy damage to the demon army. This time, Su Nan managed to survive by hiding until the end. [You no longer hide and quickly rush toward the group of Outsiders. Seeing your appearance, the leading Outsider recognizes you in an instant, filled with both hatred and regret.] [Having been heavily injured, the demon army does not dare to approach easily. Only you resolutely charge toward the crowd of Outsiders.] [The closest Outsiders to you launch a collective attack against you, trying to wear you down. Unfortunately, their attacks are too weak to pose any threat to you.] [You cut down the Outsiders with ease, and no one can stop you. Instead of approaching the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, you gradually clear the surrounding Outsiders.] [Three minutes later, hundreds of Outsiders lay dead at your feet. The demon army is in awe of your immense strength, and their fear of the heavy damage they suffered disappears. They become restless once again.] [However, in order to slay enough Outsiders, you stop the demon army¡¯s advance, preparing to face tens of thousands of Outsiders alone.] [The demon army is very dissatisfied with your arrogant behavior, but due to your identity and the deterrence from the golden light just now, the leading demons choose to watch your performance.] [End of the third premonition, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Single-handedly slaughter 10,000 players? When did I become so reckless?¡± Looking at the foreknowledge information, Su Nan reveals a strange expression but soon shows anticipation in his eyes. Over ten thousand players, if he really deals with them all by himself, he can¡¯t imagine how great the final harvest would be. Even if low-level players provide fewer contribution points, there should be at least a few thousand, right? Thinking of this, Su Nan smiles. ¡°However, so many players, even if they¡¯re all set up for me to kill, I¡¯m not worried about strength, but time will definitely be wasted on a large scale. I¡¯m not sure if I can make it back within 20 minutes.¡± ¡°I originally planned to deal with the players first and then immediately use Wang Nan¡¯s identity to resolve the demon situation. Now it seems that after solving the player problem, I can only return to the Martial King Temple first. After solving the Martial King Temple¡¯s demons, I¡¯ll return to hunting demons.¡± If he had to choose between the Martial King Temple and the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, he would naturally choose the Martial King Temple. The issues with the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower would not have a major impact on him. But if there were problems with the Martial King Temple, it would be detrimental to his next actions. ¡°Continue!¡± [Your strength is immense, and Outsiders who have merged with only one bloodline cannot pose any threat to you. You quickly strike, and the players in front of you fall in droves.] [Facing tens of thousands of Outsiders alone has enraged them, and they all want to kill you.] [One minute later, nearly a hundred more Outsiders are hunted down by you.] [Two minutes later, the total number of Outsiders you¡¯ve hunted reaches four hundred.] [Three minutes later, after numerous hunts, your strength is nearly half depleted. However, you don¡¯t stop. While replenishing your vitality and converting it into strength, you continue hunting.] [End of the third foreseeing, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Su Nan immediately chooses to continue without hesitation. Nothing unexpected happens in the following foresight. He doesn¡¯t approach the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, and the disciples of the Dianxing Sect don¡¯t take any action either. They obviously intend to wear him down with a large number of players. Unfortunately, he keeps replenishing his vitality, maintaining his strength at about 80%, never showing any signs of weakness. And the players are also angered by his relentless slaughter, fearing nothing and firmly believing that their numerical advantage will wear him down in the end. On the fifth, sixth¡­ In a blink of an eye, the foreseeings have reached the eighth round. Aside from the time spent waiting during the first two foreseeings, he spends the rest of his time hunting. That means, in the foreseeings, the time has come to the eighteenth minute after the demon clan took action. According to his agreement with Tian He, it¡¯s time for him to return. [Three minutes later, over a hundred more players are killed by you. By now, you have slain 3,4.00 players, and they lay at your feet.] [Both human martial artists and the Demon Army are deterred by your immense strength. Moreover, the heavily killed Outsiders are even more frightened, not daring to attack you again, and their attacks quickly disappear. In the blink of an eye, there are only one or two hundred Outsiders left.] [End of the eighth foreseeing, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Only one or two hundred left?¡± ¡°Out of ten thousand players, I¡¯ve only killed 3,400. That means over 7,000 people have quit the game!¡± Su Nan frowns. In nearly twenty minutes, he has killed more than 3,000 players, which has certainly met his expectations. However, compared to the total number of ten thousand, there¡¯s still a significant gap. He¡¯s a bit unfulfilled. If possible, he naturally hopes to kill more. ¡°Most players should only have one chance at an unlimited logout.¡± ¡°If I use Wang Nan¡¯s identity later to deal with the demon army, the players should log in again.¡± ¡°At that time, if I take action as a Wolf Demon, can I harvest more?¡± With a slight stir in his heart, Su Nan quickly comes up with a solution, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. There is a certain feasibility to this method. Knowing the players, as long as there is no danger, they will definitely log in to the game again.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 161: Crazy Hunting 2 Chapter 253: Chapter 161: Crazy Hunting 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡ã When the time comes, without the opportunity for unlimited logout, won¡¯t I be at their mercy? ¡°Continue!¡± [Your actions have greatly angered the martial artists in the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, and now five peak Spirit-level warriors are banding together to kill you. You know that you are needed elsewhere and it¡¯s time to leave.] [You don¡¯t kill the five people immediately. Instead, you pretend to struggle against them. You fend off their attacks while retreating.] [With the protection of the five martial artists, no one noticed that you were using this opportunity to withdraw. After a minute, you successfully moved far away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [With your departure, the Demon Army, which had been holding back, finally stopped waiting and launched a second charge at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [This time, without the resistance of the players, the Demon Army quickly approached to within one hundred meters of the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [Having moved away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower and having confirmed that there were no other demons or martial artists around, you finally exposed your real strength. You quickly killed three martial artists, activated the Life Wheel Scripture, altered your appearance, and hurried towards the Martial King Temple.] [One minute later, you are still eight miles away from the Martial King Temple.] [Two minutes later, you are still four miles away from the Martial King Temple.] [Three minutes later, you finally arrived at the Martial King Temple. The battle here has already reached a climax. A large number of Outsiders have been killed, and the Demon Army has approached within several tens of meters of the Martial King Temple.] [Fortunately, the demons have not been able to reach the Martial King Temple thanks to the resistance of hundreds of martial artists.] [The ninth foreknowledge has ended. Do you wish to continue?] ¡°Thankfully, after such a long delay, I still managed to arrive on time.¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Tian He said he would be able to withstand for twenty minutes, that was just an estimate. Who could be sure that no surprises would happen? At present, based on the foreknowledge, although the demons had reached the entrance of the Martial King Temple, everything was still on time. ¡°Continue!¡± [Your arrival has given hope to the martial artists who were just about on the brink of collapse. They are excited and anticipate that you can turn the tides of the battle.] [You didn¡¯t disappoint them. You raised your hand and the flames surged out, with fiery petals falling like a rain of fire.] [Having refined the Li Fire Essence and swallowed the Grand Sun Lotus Flame, your fire power has undergone an anomaly. Its power has greatly increased, and it possesses the power of the Grand Sun Lotus Flame to burn all kinds of power.] ¡°Grand Sun Lotus Flame? So that lotus-shaped flame is called the Grand Sun Lotus Flame.¡± Su Nan had a sudden realization. He finally knew the name of the flame he encountered a while ago. [In the face of your fire, both the Mortal-level demons and Spirit-level demons couldn¡¯t resist. There were screams everywhere, and dozens of demons were tragically killed.] [No demon could withstand your fire. In a short time, you cut a path through the Demon Army and entered the Martial King Temple.] [You found that while there were still more than four hundred martial artists in the Martial King Temple and casualties were not heavy, most of them were almost depleted and the situation was far from good.] [You didn¡¯t let them continue to fight but chose to single-handedly battle the numerous demons, which completely infuriated the Demon Army.] [All the demons knew you were powerful, but they still wanted to exhaust you. You quickly took action. As the flame shot out, demon after demon were burnt to death under your fire.] [Two minutes later, more than a hundred demons had died by your hands.] [Three minutes later, more than seventy or eighty more demons had died by your hands.] [The tenth foreknowledge has ended. Do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [Your fire power is formidable, and even Spirit-level demons cannot resist. In front of your attack, all the demons could do was dodge.] [You didn¡¯t hold back and aimed for a quick victory. One minute later¡­ ] The same situation as before when hunting players began. You kept attacking and killing while replenishing vitality at regular intervals. The eleventh foreknowledge, the twelfth foreknowledge¡­ In a blink of an eye, nine minutes had passed since he returned to the Martial King Temple. In comparison to players, demons are much more powerful, and it naturally takes longer to kill them, However, in the span of nine minutes, he had nearly decimated the six to seven hundred Mortal-level demons and more than a hundred Spirit-level demons! [Three minutes later, apart from the fleeing demons, the remaining dozen or so peak Spirit-level demons from the demon clan could no longer sit by watching. They rushed at you together.] [The leading figure was a burly man covered with scales. You recognized this demon. It was one of the demons under the White Water Demon King.] [What you didn¡¯t know was that the White Water Demon King sent him here not only to disrupt the nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array, but also to capture you.] [The twelfth foreknowledge has ended. Do you wish to continue?] ¡°Capture me?¡± An element of surprise appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, immediately followed by memories of the events in White Water Town, causing his face to darken. Obviously, the White Water Demon King already knew that he was the Outsider who had escaped in White Water Town. ¡°Want to capture me? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Su Nan sneered. With his current strength, unless it was the White Water Demon King who came in person, even if a peak of Xuan-level demon came, it was still unknown whether he could be captured. What difference did a Spirit-level monster make from courting death? The thirteenth foreknowledge began. [The final demon of the Martial King Temple collectively attacks you. There is a strong line-up of sixteen peak Spirit-level demons surrounding you from all directions.] [You remain fearless, the power of Primordial Qi bolsters your flame, greatly increasing its potency once again, wrapping all the demons in a fiery aura.] [A minute later, six peak Spirit-level monsters are killed by you. Your power shocks the remaining demons.] [The remaining demons know they¡¯re no match for you. Continuing would mean assured death. They don¡¯t dare to confront you and scatter in every direction.] [Congratulations! You have successfully defeated the demon army attacking the Martial King Temple.] [You know that the situation at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower is dire. Without time to celebrate, you quickly leave after briefing the remaining warriors, heading back towards the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [Three minutes later, you change your appearance and return to the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower.] [As you expected, the situation there is grim. Under the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, an army of demons has surrounded the tower, with only two to three hundred Dianxing Sect warriors persevering.] [The thirteenth foreknowledge has ended. Do you wish to continue?] ¡°Good, there¡¯s still time.¡± Seeing that the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower has not been taken down, Su Nan heaved a sigh of relief. In this way, Wang Nan¡¯s contribution points would drop drastically! The fourteenth foreknowledge, the fifteenth foreknowledge, the sixteenth foreknowledge¡­ Similar to the situation at the Martial King Temple, after he took action and demonstrated his strength, all the demons wanted to wear him down. Unfortunately for the demons, in just a few minutes, he killed a large number of them. Eventually, more than a dozen peak Spirit-level demons could bear it no longer and attacked Su Nan together. And Su Nan once again pretended to be overpowered by the demons and quickly retreated. Until this point in the foreknowledge, the situation was very clear. Apart from the initial occurrence. As he had thought, this task was entirely a gift for him. With no Xuan-level demons participating, no matter how many Spirit level demons came, it¡¯s never enough for him to kill. ¡°I wonder how many contribution points 1 can gain from this task!¡± Su Nan looked forward to it. The contribution leaderboard appeared before his eyes, the contribution point exchange mall opened. Looking at the items in the mall, he couldn¡¯t wait to start exchanging! From the current foreseeing, the number of demons killed by the characters of Wang Nan and Zhang Yang is almost the same. The number of Mortal-level demons is about five to six hundred, and there are more than a hundred Spirit-level demons. The number of players killed by Lang Thirteen is even more absurd! In the first round, he reached more than 2,400 kills. And that¡¯s not all. According to his guess, with the tide of battle turning against the demon army, those who quit the game would surely log back in. By then, he could transform into a wolf demon and reap another wave. ¡°The situation is set, I am just waiting for the task to begin.¡± Looking at the time, there were just two minutes left before the task began. Though each foreknowledge takes a very short time, the continuous string of foreseeings still add up to several minutes. Looking at Ying Gao and Old Goat¡¯s five demons, he instructed in a low voice- ¡°You few don¡¯t rush to the front later, if you see anything wrong, immediately run away.¡± After all, these demons were his men, he couldn¡¯t let them die needlessly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Upon hearing this, the five demons were moved. Finally, the task countdown ended. The situation in the foreseeing occurred. The roar exploded in the distance, and right after the Tiger¡¯s roar, Tian He¡¯s voice came.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 162: 2500 Contribution Points Chapter 254: Chapter 162: 2500 Contribution Points Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Old man, today this Emperor wants to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve!¡± The sound of Hu Xiaotian¡¯s voice came from afar, deafening to the ears. Immediately after, the voice of Tianyun County¡¯s Governor rang out, showing no fear in the face of the already Emperor-level Hu Xiaotian: ¡°Tiger Demon, last time you devoured thousands of my people, the old man couldn¡¯t do anything to you, but today the old man will seek justice for those thousands of deceased commoners!¡± The voices of a man and a demon resonated, followed by successive rumblings. Obviously, they had already started fighting over there. Atop Little Elephant Mountain, several Peak Spirit-level demons heard the noise, and instantly shouted! ¡°Lord Tiger Demon has already taken action, everyone follow me and break through the human¡¯s formation!¡± Before the words fell, hundreds of demons yelled in unison. The next moment, a demonic army formed by seven or eight hundred demons surged like a tidal wave towards the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. ¡°That Governor actually dared to fight Hu Xiaotian, it seems like he is also an Emperor-level!¡± Su Nan looked in the direction of the sound, shocked in his heart. However, this was not something he should be concerned about at the moment; he slowly followed the Demon Army according to the plan. Seeing his actions, some Peak Spirit-level demons looked at each other, and contempt appeared in their eyes. Obviously, in their eyes, this was a sign of Su Nan¡¯s cowardice and fear of death. ¡°How could the Demonic Emperor take in such a person as a brother? ¡°That¡¯s right, such a coward is also worthy of being a part of our demon clan? Many demons were unhappy, as they originally wanted to see what was different about Su Nan, the brother of the Demonic Emperor; to their disappointment and anger, they saw Su Nan¡¯s actions at this moment. Upon hearing this, a Peak Spirit-level demon next to them immediately said, ¡°Be cautious with what you say! After all, he is the brother of the Tiger Emperor, and this time Lord Green Wolf has even instructed us to take care of him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for him to behave like this. If he were to truly rush to the front, something might happen, and it would be difficult for us to explain it to the two lords.¡± Hearing this, the other demons also thought about the problem, and then they stopped paying attention to Su Nan. Ying Gao and Old Goat saw this scene, looked at each other, and thought of Su Nan¡¯s words earlier. They couldn¡¯t help but slow down, gradually falling behind the other demons. ¡°Here they come!¡± Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. Hearing the commotion, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn, ready to take action. The imposing demonic army surged forward, with an overwhelming momentum that could be felt from far away. Zhou Cheng scanned the demonic army. He was looking for the Wolf Demon that Su Nan had transformed into. However, until all the demons entered his field of vision, he did not find his intended target. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the demon didn¡¯t come!¡± Zhou Cheng shook his head. At his side, Meng Feng said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not here, the demon might have gone to the Martial King Temple. I don¡¯t know how Zhang Yang will deal with it.¡± He said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯d better not get killed by the demon, or else his third place might turn into the fifth!¡± At these words, Zhou Cheng also revealed a smile. The demonic army surged forward, attacking the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower from all directions. ¡°Kill! Slaughter these demons!¡± The players were not frightened at all, but instead seemed to be excited, as if energized. There were too many of them! More than ten thousand, outnumbering the demons more than ten times! Although most of them had only fused with one bloodline, the odds of winning with ten against one were still possible. A great battle was about to begin, as the demonic army engaged with the numerous players. At first the demonic army could swiftly kill the players, but gradually, once the players began to cooperate with each other, they quickly halted the progress of the demons. Most of the Mortal-level demons could only follow the steps of the Spirit-level demons to advance. Inside the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, the disciples of the Dianxing Sect were amazed by this scene. ¡°These Outsiders are terrifying. It¡¯s only been two or three days since they arrived, and they can already reach this level. If they were given a year or two, wouldn¡¯t they rule the world?¡± ¡°Fortunately, they are all humans. They can only increase their strength by killing demons, otherwise they would be a disaster for our human race!¡± As under the obstruction of tens of thousands of players, the rolling momentum of the demonic army quickly slowed down and could only slowly move forward. At Zhou Cheng¡¯s side, the President of the Arson Guild, Ma Hua, said: ¡°Brother Zhou, it¡¯s about time, do you want to use that thing? Zhou Cheng looked around at the situation in the field and shook his head, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± Hearing this, Ma Hua could only suppress his impatience and wait slowly. More than a minute later, finally, when all the demons had entered the predetermined range, Zhou Cheng quickly ordered, ¡°Take action!¡± As his order was issued, the well-prepared players quickly responded. The next moment, countless golden lights suddenly appeared, enveloping all the demons like a large net. ¡°Ah! What is this stuff!¡± ¡°Damn humans, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Cries of agony and wailing echoed one after another. All the demons¡¯ faces changed. When the golden light disappeared, injuries of various degrees appeared on their bodies. Some demons were lucky, with those wounds all in non-critical areas, while others were unfortunate, with their injuries affecting vital parts, hanging by a thread. Upon closer observation, it became clear that the demons near the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower received more severe injuries than those further behind, and most of them were Spirit-level demons! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 162: 2,500 Contribution Points 2 Chapter 255: Chapter 162: 2,500 Contribution Points 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡ª Even so, two mid-stage Spirit-level demons were killed on the spot when their heads were pierced by the golden light! Seeing this scene, a group of eagles hanging behind the demon army were both shocked and relieved. Although they were also injured, their situation was much better than those demons at the forefront. Could it be that Master knew the humans¡¯ plan all along?¡± Thinking about Su Nan again, several demons couldn¡¯t help but have the same thought. At this moment, Su Nan once again became mysterious in their hearts. ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡± The group of demons became fearful, afraid that the same attack would happen again, and they quickly withdrew, leaving the sea of players in a blink of an eye. Behind a huge rock a mile away, Su Nan saw this scene and smiled. It was time for him to make his appearance! But before that, he had to gather some vitality first! Bottles of Jade Essence Liquid were taken out and quickly swallowed by him. Vitality can be temporarily stored in the body. He takes it now, so he won¡¯t have any trouble later. After swallowing ten bottles of Jade Essence Liquid in succession, feeling that the stored vitality in his body had reached its limit, he quickly went to the crowd. Several breaths later, he had already arrived in front of everyone. ¡°Wolf Demon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf Demon from Sky Wolf Valley!¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s transformed Wolf Demon appear, tens of thousands of players were shocked. Although most of them were new players, this was their first time encountering Su Nan¡¯s Wolf Demon transformation. But the daily information about the Wolf Demon on the forum still made them instinctively fearful. ¡°Huh? How can this guy cause such a big reaction from these Outsiders?¡± When Su Nan appeared and brought about a change, the recently injured demon army was stunned. They remembered that when they had just killed those Outsiders, they had only frightened them slightly, and not to the extent of the current situation. Now that Su Nan had just arrived and hadn¡¯t even taken action yet, he frightened tens of thousands of Outsiders, They couldn¡¯t understand why this was happening. ¡°Damn it! Why did this dog bastard come now!¡± Seeing Su Nan, Zhou Cheng was both surprised and angry. As for Meng Feng and his group, and those who had their Qi Luck stripped by Su Nan earlier, they were even more furious, wishing they could tear Su Nan apart! Zhou Cheng regretted, regretting that he had used his trump card so early just now! But soon, looking at the densely packed players around him, he let out a sigh of relief and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone! With so many of us, even if he is a Xuan Level Demon, we can wear him out to death!¡± Hearing his words, the originally panicked crowd instantly calmed down. Looking at the other players around them, they all seemed eager to try and couldn¡¯t help but want to take action. -That¡¯s right! With more than ten thousand of us, even if we spit at him, we can drown him!¡± ¡°Not to mention that he¡¯s only a Spirit-level demon, even if he¡¯s a Xuan-level demon, his strength is limited and there¡¯s no way he can kill so many of us. Eventually, he will be killed by us!¡± After being reminded by Zhou Cheng, more than ten thousand players finally came to their senses, and dozens of them rushed towards Su Nan first. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Su Nan sneered. He didn¡¯t waste any time and took action directly. He approached the group of players, his fists swinging, and in an instant, two players were killed before they could react. At the same time he killed two players, two consecutive prompts appeared: [Congratulations! You have killed an Early-stage Mortal Level foreign guest and gained 1 Task Contribution Point.] ¡°One contribution point?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. If a player with one bloodline integration was worth one contribution point, even if all 2,400 players he killed had only one bloodline, he would still have a total of 2,400 contribution points! Enough to open the highest-level exchange mall! The contribution leaderboard appeared before his eyes, but his contribution points on the leaderboard didn¡¯t change at all. However, there was a change on his Branch Task. [Branch Task: Attack Golden Dawn Tower] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Rewards: 2 Contribution Points.] [Reminder: Contribution points for this sideline task will be settled in one time at the end of the task or when the player dies.] ¡°Settled in one go?¡± Su Nan glanced casually and didn¡¯t mind it. At this moment, the other players finally reacted, shouting to surround Su Nan. ¡°Kill! Kill this damned Wolf Demon!¡± Dozens of players shouted, Unfortunately, the louder they shouted, the faster they died. Under Su Nan¡¯s attack, these players were no different from ants. They were as good as dead the moment they touched his fists. The very instant they were hit by his fists, they were killed before they could even quit the game. In just a few breaths, dozens of players were killed. ¡°How can he be so powerful?¡± Although Su Nan had only killed a few dozen players, the several Peak Spirit-level demons who were leading the attack noticed a problem. He was fast, too fast. The speed at which Su Nan killed players was even faster than theirs. Time passed, and in just one minute, the number of players who had fallen under Su Nan¡¯s feet had reached two hundred. Seeing him so fierce, hundreds of demons were also eager to act. Noticing the change in the group of demons, Su Nan directly said, ¡°None of you are allowed to take action. I¡¯ll deal with these Extra-Terrestrial Guests!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll deal with all of them?¡± ¡°Arrogant! Even the Xuan-level King wouldn¡¯t dare to claim he could kill so many Outsiders by himself.¡± ¡°Could it be that this little guy thinks that just because he¡¯s Tiger Emperor¡¯s little brother, he¡¯s invincible in the world?¡± Hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, hundreds of demons were unsettled, and they all looked at Su Nan like he was an idiot.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 162: 2500 Contribution Points_3 Chapter 256: Chapter 162: 2500 Contribution Points_3 Translator: 549690339 | The group of top Spirit-level demons at the front made eye contact with each other, putting on an ¡°it¡¯s none of our business¡± face: ¡°We don¡¯t need to bother with him, if he¡¯s asking for his death, then it¡¯s not our business.¡± ¡°Even if he really gets killed, the Demon Emperor and the Demon King can¡¯t blame us!¡± The demons looked at Su Nan with amusement, they had even prepared to wait for Su Nan to beg for help from them. However, they were destined to be disappointed. Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes¡­ Su Nan acted swiftly, and one player after another fell. In the beginning, facing Su Nan¡¯s attack, some players still dashed recklessly towards him, but as they gradually witnessed Su Nan¡¯s terror, the players started to get scared. Their bluster started to wane. Later on, facing Su Nan¡¯s attack, many people quit the game directly. This led to a sharp decrease in the number of players wherever Su Nan went. ¡°How can this be? Even if he¡¯s a Xuan-level Demon, his power should be exhausted by now. How does he still have power?¡± Everyone was confused. How could they know that the vitality in Su Nan¡¯s body was being transformed into Essence Power at every moment to replenish the consumed power. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Kill 5 Outsiders¡±. 5 demon power points have been released.] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Kill 30 Outsiders¡±. 15 demon power points have been released.] [Currently available demonic power: 66 points] In a few breaths of Su Nan¡¯s actions, Lang Thirteen¡¯s two daily tasks were completed. And Lang Thirteen¡¯s mainline task also progressed at a fast pace. Unfortunately, the mainline task not only required him to kill 120 Outsiders, but also to kill a Spirit-level Outsider. Those who attacked him now were all at the Mortal level. With no other choice, Su Nan had to strike while looking for Spirit-level players among the crowd. By now, the number of players who had entered the Spirit level was quite a bit more than two days ago, reaching more than ten. But in this place, only two people reached this level. The fifth-ranked Zhou Cheng, and the sixth-ranked Li Ye! Besides them, even Chairman Ma Hua of the Arson Guild had only reached the Bloodline Great Perfection and was still a step away from reaching the Spirit Level. Unfortunately, both Li Ye and Zhou Cheng were very cautious. They knew that the cost of being killed by Su Nan was enormous and they didn¡¯t want to get close to Su Nan at all. With no other choice, Su Nan had to quietly look for opportunities. Time passed quickly. Before they knew it, seventeen or eighteen minutes had passed. The number of players killed by Su Nan had shockingly reached over two thousand three hundred. He was only dozens of kills away from the two thousand four hundred predicted by his foresight. On his Task Panel, the total contribution points had already reached two thousand five hundred! Which was even more than the number of players he killed. This was because many of the players he killed were old players who had integrated two, or even three bloodlines. Early Mortal Level, one contribution point, Middle Mortal Stage, two contribution points. And by the Late Mortal Stage, contribution points had doubled again to four points, while the Peak of Mortal Level reached eight points! But the price he paid for getting so many contribution points was only consuming the vitality of eight bottles of Jade Essence Liquid! A dozen more players were killed. At this point, the remaining players were thoroughly scared. They didn¡¯t dare to fight Su Nan anymore. Even seeing Su Nan approach made them want to quit immediately. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few hundred players left in the field. Compared to the ten thousand players before, the difference was like that between heaven and earth. ¡°How can this be? How does he still have power? Why can¡¯t so many people kill him?¡± Zhou Cheng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with reluctance. He didn¡¯t want to believe what was happening right in front of him, but reality kept slapping him in the face.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257:163 Wolf Alliance Chapter 257:163 Wolf Alliance Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother Zhou, what should we do? This demon is too strong!¡± Ma Hua and Li Ye¡¯s faces were tense. They were no longer thinking about hunting the Wolf Demon transformed by Su Nan. Nor did they think about taking advantage of this opportunity to gain a huge amount of contribution points. What they needed to consider now was how to face the Wolf Demon¡¯s attack next. ¡°Let¡¯s quit the game first and then plan!¡± Zhou Cheng said unwillingly yet helplessly. Having seen the terror of Su Nan, he knew that if he did not leave now, he might die here today. Several people withdrew from the game, ready to wait again for the right opportunity. Next. According to the method in foresight, Su Nan pretended to be barely able to parry after the five Spirit Level Peak martial artists of Dianxing Sect took action. He resisted while fleeing the battlefield. A moment later, several miles away from the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, several martial artists glared at Su Nan. ¡°Demon, even if we die today, we will kill you!¡± In their eyes, what was originally a good situation had been ruined by Su Nan¡¯s Wolf Demon. They were furious, and their eyes were filled with murderous intent towards Su Nan. ¡°Want to kill me? You¡¯re still not there yet!¡± Not wasting any time, Su Nan also didn¡¯t hide his true strength anymore as there were no other people or demons around. He went all-out. In Lang Thirteen¡¯s side quest, killing martial artists also earned contribution points. A few breaths later, his contribution points skyrocketed by 512 points, reaching 2,915 points! Four Spirit Level Peak martial artists had each added 128 contribution points to him. After consuming all the remaining Jade Essence Liquid, Su Nan quickly rushed towards the Martial King Temple. More than two minutes later. Martial King Temple. There were no traces of players here at this time. All the players were either dead or had left the game. There was only a group of martial artists struggling to survive. Su Nan switched his role to Zhang Yang. ¡°Director Sir! It¡¯s Director Sir!¡± ¡°Great! Director Sir is finally here, we¡¯re saved!¡± In front of the Martial King Temple, the Demon Hunting Bureau members who were already struggling to hold on were overjoyed to see Su Nan. ¡°Director Zhang, you have finally arrived.¡± Tian He finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Su Nan said apologetically, then looked at the crowd and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Leave it to me.¡± With that, the Fire Power within his body surged out, striking the demons all around. This was his first time using the Fire Power after refining his Li Fire Essence. In his foresight, he already knew how powerful his Fire Power was, but only when he truly unleashed it did Su Nan discover that the Fire Power, boosted by the Li Fire Essence, was far more terrifying than he had imagined! It wasn¡¯t just Mortal Level demons; even Spirit Level demons would die upon contact! Flames surged, turning into a Sea of Fire engulfing the demons, filling the air with a scorching heat, and screams echoing throughout. ¡°Why is Director Zhang¡¯s fire so strong?¡± Tian He was amazed. Even though the flames were not directed at him, he felt a suffocating palpitation. Su Nan rampaged. Compared to the players at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, there were ten times fewer demons, but the contribution points gained were not less, but even more. Eight or nine minutes later, after killing 620 Mortal Level demons and having a few dozen escape, Su Nan completed the task of hunting Mortal Level demons. Most of these demons were at the Middle Mortal Stage and Late Mortal Stage, with only a small portion of them at the Peak of Mortal Level. But even so, they still provided him with almost 1,600 contribution points. And that¡¯s not even counting the Spirit Level demons. Out of over 150 Spirit Level demons, Su Nan managed to kill more than 120. Most of them were Spirit-level Early-stage and Mid-stage Spirit-level demons. Late-stage Spirit-level and Peak Spirit-level demons were few and far between. But compared to Mortal-level demons, these Spirit-level demons provided even greater contribution points. Spirit-level Early-stage 16 points, Spirit-level Mid-stage 32 points, Spirit-level Late-stage 64 points, Spirit-level Peak 128 points! Just like with Mortal Level, every time a demon¡¯s realm is raised, its demon power doubles! More than 120 Spirit-level demons provided him with nearly 2,900 contribution points. Adding the contribution points from the Mortal Level demons, Zhang Yang¡¯s horrifying score reached 4,830 points! This was nearly 1,900 points more than Lang Thirteen. There were two of Zhang Yang¡¯s three daily tasks completed today. Other than the ¡°Avenge the Former Executioner Chief¡± task, the task of hunting Mortal Level demons was completed upon arriving at the Martial King Temple. On the contrary, the ¡°Hunting the mastermind behind Chen Er Gou¡¯s disappearance¡± task, was accidentally completed after killing a monkey-faced demon. He earned a total of 20 Demon Power points, increasing his usable Demon Power to 86 points! He can now once again promote a bloodline demon sutra to Great Perfection. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have any spare bloodline demon sutras on him now. ¡°We can¡¯t deal with him, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Just like the situation in foresight. During the process of several Peak Spirit-level demons besieging Su Nan, after eight demons were killed one after another, the remaining few Peak Spirit-level demons were finally terrified. The strong desire to survive made them forget about the Demon Monarch¡¯s order, and they scattered in all directions. In this process, Su Nan specifically targeted the scaled warrior, successfully killing him. ¡°Is this really our Director Sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that our Director Sir has the power to kill Peak Spirit-level demons. But seeing it now, the rumor is true!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just the ability to kill Spirit-level Peak demons, I¡¯m afraid even Xuan Level Demons would be killed by Director Sir if they came!¡± The crisis was averted. However, the martial artists guarding the Martial King were dumbfounded, one by one, unable to recover from the shock of Su Nan¡¯s strength for a long time.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258:163 Wolf Alliance_2 Chapter 258:163 Wolf Alliance_2 Translator: 549690339 Only Tian He and Zhu Chen knew that Su Nan had the strength to kill a Xuan-level Great Monster, so they were not too shocked. ¡°Tian Leader, I¡¯ll leave this place to you, I have something to do beforehand!¡± After quickly explaining to Tian He, Su Nan rushed back to the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower without stopping. This time, he appeared as Wang Nan! As Su Nan returned to the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, he once again quickly harvested the demons using Wang Nan¡¯s appearance. On the forum, the post about the wolf demon single-handedly fighting thousands spread like wildfire. -Are you kidding me? Even a Xuan-level Great Monster wouldn¡¯t be able to fight thousands by itself. This demon must be higher than Spirit Level!¡± ¡°I heard that Dianxing Sect originally planned to leave all the severely injured demons for Zhou Cheng Great God to finish off. I thought this time his contribution would rank in the top three. Now it seems that it¡¯s a question of whether he can even enter the top ten.¡± ¡°Zhou Cheng, Li Ye, and Ma Hua, these three are really pitiful. The wolf demon robbed them just yesterday, causing heavy losses. Today, their survival task is also messed up by the wolf demon.¡± On the forum, many screenshots of the wolf demon killing in and out of thousands of players were exposed, causing a sensation among players. The reason Su Nan¡¯s transformed wolf demon had attracted everyone s attention was because of its ability to steal Qj Luck, which was different from other demons. Now that everyone had seen Su Nan¡¯s one-against-thousands feat, many became even more curious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they knew they were no match for him, they would even want to rush to Tianyun County and try to hunt the wolf demon to see if they could gain something. ¡°Fortunately, no matter how strong that wolf demon might be, it¡¯s still a demon after all, and its speed of strength increase is limited. It can¡¯t compete with us players.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We may not be a match for the wolf demon now, but if we meet it again in a month, it¡¯s not certain who will kill whom!¡± ¡°I decide to establish a Wolf Killing Alliance, and a month later, I will raid the Wolf demon. Anyone want to join?¡± A player named Pang Zuo posted. He obviously wasn¡¯t one of those ordinary players with no fame. As soon as the post came out, it instantly attracted many players to reply. ¡°It¡¯s Pang Zuo, the 18th on the Realm Ranking List! Is Pang Zuo Great God also going to take action against the wolf demon?¡± ¡°How could I miss something like this? Count me in! ¡°I want to join too¡­¡± A large number of players wanted to join the hunt for the wolf demon, and for a time, the topic of hunting the wolf demon became extremely popular. However, this situation didn¡¯t last long. Soon, a new post diverted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Shock! In Tianyun County¡¯s Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, a mysterious player appears and sweeps through the demon army. It¡¯s speculated that the player is Wang Nan, ranked first!¡± Wang Nan! Just these two words were enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What?! Wang Nan finally appears in the game?¡± ¡°Tianyun County! Again, it¡¯s Tianyun County! Great God Zhou Cheng is in Tianyun County, Great God Zhang Yang is in Tianyun County, and now Great God Wang Nan also appears in Tianyun County. What on earth is so special about this place?¡± In the eyes of players, among those on the ranking list, the most mysterious ones were undoubtedly Wang Nan, ranked first, and Lang Thirteen, ranked second. Since the beginning of the game, Wang Nan has always been the highest-ranked player. As for Lang Thirteen, as the upstart, he has long been regarded as the most likely player to surpass Wang Nan. It¡¯s not worth mentioning Lang Thirteen, as Su Nan never showed himself as Lang Thirteen. As for Wang Nan¡¯s identity, only a handful of people had seen it. This was the first time Su Nan officially appeared as Wang Nan in the game, naturally attracting the attention of players. Upon opening the post, one could see Su Nan in the guise of Wang Nan killing in and out of the demon army in the game. In his hands, mortal-level demons stood no chance against a single punch, and even spirit-level demons could not slow him down. ¡°Great God Wang Nan is so strong that he can easily kill peak spirit-level demons!¡± ¡°HOW can other players compare with Great God Wang Nan? Even with the help of Sect influences, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Wang Nan!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Great God Wang Nan has secured the first place in the contribution list for sure!¡± Many players were excited as if they were the ones killing in and out of the demon army, not Su Nan. On the other hand, Zhou Cheng, who had been keeping an eye on the situation at the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, received the news as well. In the villa where Zhou Cheng lived. A young man quickly ran in and said, ¡°President, that Wang Nan has appeared!¡± ¡°Wang Nan? Where is he?¡± Hearing Wang Nan¡¯s name, Zhou Cheng¡¯s already gloomy face darkened even more. He couldn¡¯t get over what happened in the Sky Wolf Valley last time. He was convinced that the person who intercepted his ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡± task was Wang Nan. In his opinion, if it weren¡¯t for Wang Nan intercepting his task, he wouldn¡¯t have been easily killed by the Wolf Demon later on, his strength wouldn¡¯t have plummeted, and he would have definitely been in the top three in the rankings. ¡°That Wang Nan is currently in the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower that we are guarding. He probably accepted the task of defending the tower and is now killing the demons there,¡± the young man reported. ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Cheng¡¯s heart leapt, and he immediately asked, ¡°Has the Wolf Demon targeted him?¡± At this moment, he was hoping the Wolf Demon would kill Wang Nan. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The young man shook his head: ¡°No, after being chased by five spirit-level peak warriors from the Dianxing Sect, the Wolf Demon never returned.¡± ¡°And that Wang Nan has almost single-handedly killed all the demons attacking the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower! ¡°What? He¡¯s almost finished them off?¡± Zhou Cheng was stunned, and he couldn¡¯t sit still when he reacted: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Among those demons, there are more than a dozen spirit-level peak demons. How could he be a match for those creatures!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, President. Look.¡± The young man showed Zhou Cheng the post on the forum. Seeing the content of the post, even if Zhou Cheng didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had no choice but to accept reality. ¡°Why did this happen? Even with two spirit-level bloodlines at Great Perfection, he shouldn¡¯t be that strong,¡± Zhou Cheng said with disbelief. He was after all, the fifth in the ranking. But when comparing himself to Wang Nan, he realized that the gap between his fifth place and the first place seemed to be too big. The young man said, ¡°President, most of the demons attacking the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower have been killed by Wang Nan, and the Wolf Demon has not shown up.¡± ¡°Shall we log back into the game and take advantage of this opportunity? We might still be able to hunt down some of the remaining demons.¡± Although picking up after others¡¯ leftovers might not suit their guild s top-three status, but if they could salvage some minor benefits now, they should seize everything they could. Otherwise, if they ended up at the bottom after the task settlement, it would be even more embarrassing. Zhou Cheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Tell everyone to log in to the game!¡± In the game, Su Nan had already dispatched most of the demons attacking the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, with only a hundred or so fleeing in all directions. His contribution points were on par with Zhang Yang s. Furthermore, because he killed a few more spirit-level demons, he had 200 more contribution points than Zhang Yang, reaching a total of 5,008 points! And as for the daily tasks, besides the one to hunt down the Paper Puppet Demons at City God Temple which hadn¡¯t been completed yet, the other two had been finished. Another 20 points of Demon Power were added to his account, bringing his usable Demon Power to 106 points! After collecting all the corpses of the demons, Su Nan left without lingering. Not long after he left, the players who had logged out received the news that the demons had been cleared and began to log back into the game. Within moments, thousands of players appeared around the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower once more. ¡°Is Wang Nan really that terrifying? He actually managed to kill all those demons!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Even though he is ranked first, he has only fused two spirit-level bloodlines. How did he manage to kill so many demons?¡± Everyone stared dumbfounded at the empty battlefield. ¡°Not all of the demons have been killed by Wang Nan. Over a hundred of them escaped.¡± ¡°Chase them! Those are contribution points, we can¡¯t let them get away! The players reacted swiftly, forming small teams of over a dozen people each, spreading out in all directions to hunt down the fleeing demons. Nobody noticed that, on a small hill in the distance, Su Nan, who had shape-shifted back into the Wolf Demon, was watching and smiling at the scene. The hunt began once again. And this time, his target was a team of twenty players. Among them was a player he was familiar with: Li Ye! He planned to kill Li Ye, the sixth-ranked spirit-level player, in order to complete the first phase of Lang Thirteen¡¯s mainline mission.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 164: Items in the Shopping Mall Chapter 259: Chapter 164: Items in the Shopping Mall Translator: 549690339 ¡°Damn you humans, my demon clan will one day wipe you all out!¡± A peak Mortal-level demon roared in anger. Under Li Ye¡¯s leadership, even the peak Mortal-level rounded no more than hunting victims. A little more than twenty people harmoniously coordinated their efforts to get the demon down. No one noticed a Wolf Demon silently approaching from behind. Just as the demon breathed its last breath and Li Ye was preparing to deliver the final blow, Su Nan made his move. Adding the Power of Primordial Qi to the Power of Divine Soul, the Power of Divine Soul instantly turned into an intensely fired long spear cast. The Power of Divine Soul that increased several times would even work well against a Spirit Level Peak demon, let alone Li Ye. In an instant, Li Ye stumbled and fell directly onto him. Before others could react, Su Nan had already appeared in front of Li Ye, and a punch fell. Without surprise, Li Ye¡¯s figure disappeared, and he was killed by Su Nan¡¯s punch. [Congratulations, you have successfully hunted one great luck person, do you want to seize their Qi luck?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, you gained 18 Qi luck points. ] 18 Points! Compared to when Zhou Cheng was first hunted, the Qi Luck was only two less. ¡°I can trigger another rare adventure event.¡± Su Nan laughed. Indeed, his available Qi Luck had reached an astounding 104 points! [Congratulations, you completed the first phase of ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡±. Do you want to receive the rewards immediately?] ¡°Claim.¡± [Congratulations, you received the Spirit Grade Demon Technique.] [Congratulations, you received a Spirit Grade Bloodline.] [Congratulations, you acquired 30 Demon Points.] [The second phase of the mission has opened, please check the Task Panel.] Another 30 Demon Points in the account, his Demon Power had already reached 136 points! Without time to check whether the Demon Technique and Bloodline he received were what he needed, Su Nan immediately launched an attack on the surrounding players. Wolf, Wolf Demon!¡± ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡± By this time, the other more than twenty players finally reacted. Their faces drastically changed and they turned and ran. As Su Nan thought, most of these players completed only one daily task and had only one chance to quit the game without restrictions. Now without the chance to quit, facing Su Nan¡¯s attack, they had no choice but to run. Unfortunately, how could they possibly escape? Within a moment, more than ten players were all killed. Su Nan didn¡¯t pause and quickly headed in other directions. In the next ten minutes or so. Su Nan continued to appear and disappear in the mountain forest surrounding the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. Player squads were hunted one after another. Because the players were scattered, the players who didn¡¯t encounter Su Nan didn¡¯t know of his presence. And for the players who did encounter him, besides quitting the game, the only fate awaiting them was to be killed. It wasn¡¯t until Su Nan killed more than eight hundred players once again did other players at the scene learned of his appearance. ¡°Everyone quickly leaves the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower, the Wolf Demon has appeared again and is hunting us players! The news spread quickly. The players who were still looking for demons to hunt suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still. Each of them was frightened, who dared to stay near the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower? They dispersed and fled in all directions. In a moment, there was no player left around the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower. ¡°Too bad, I only gained more than 900 Demon Points this time.¡± Su Nan shook his head, not quite satisfied. Looking at Lang Thirteen¡¯s contribution points next. They had already reached over 3,800 points. If this amount were compared to other players, it would surely be remarkably high. But compared to Wang Nan and Zhang Yang, it was still lacking. He opened up the Contribution Leaderboard. The current Contribution Leaderboard had totally changed. The top three weren¡¯t his three Roles. Even his three Roles were ranked after tenth! In front of him were all players he had never heard of. The first player had reached 220 Contribution points. The second and third place player both had 200 points. ¡°The guarding mission hasn¡¯t ended yet, these players on the leaderboard were already killed.¡± Su Nan understood what was happening. He was about to close the leaderboard. Suddenly, he felt his body lighten. Invisibly, as if the huge mountain weight pressing on him had been moved off, this feeling was very pronounced. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face changed, and he instantly had a bad premonition. This change came abruptly. He didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to use his foreknowledge, trying to get an answer from it. However, just before he could start, a loud laugh suddenly came from afar. ¡°Hahaha, old man, one of your array nodes has been broken. Even if you manage to protect your formation this time, I¡¯m curious to see how you will protect it next time!¡± That was Hu Xiaotian¡¯s voice. ¡°One of the Array Nodes was broken?¡± Su Nan was taken aback and immediately understood what the odd sensation earlier was about. Apparently, among the nine counties of Dongchen State, one of the Array Nodes was attacked, and the obstruction of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition on him diminished! ¡°Was it really broken?¡± After a short surprise, Su Nan was relieved. He had already anticipated this situation. This time the demons were aggressive. Regardless of which Array Node, they all had to face more demons than themselves. If he hadn¡¯t been at the Martial King Temple this time, it would have been breached already. At present, it was entirely reasonable for one of the Array Nodes of the Nine Districts to be broken. ¡°Looking at the current suppression of the demons by the Array Node, early-stage Xuan Level demons should be able to get close to the node now! Su Nan compared the current and previous suppression, and his expression went serious.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 164: Items in the Shopping Mall _2 Chapter 260: Chapter 164: Items in the Shopping Mall _2 Translator: 549690339 However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Just over a dozen breaths after the first array node was broken. That feeling of sudden lightness reappeared out of nowhere. Another array node was shattered! ¡°Which region¡¯s array node has been broken?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yongzhou County! The first array node was in Yongzhou County!¡± ¡°The second one is in Busan County! The array node in Busan County has also been broken.¡± The impact of the consecutive breaking of two array nodes was immense. Players in the regional chat instantly exploded in conversation. ¡°Yongzhou County and Busan County are done for. The breaking of the array nodes not only affects other counties, but even more so for these two.¡± ¡°With the loss of two array nodes, the suppression of the demons by the remaining nodes in other counties will further decrease. The strongest force attacking this time is only spirit-level monsters, but next time, it will be mid-stage Xuan-level!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, without the suppression of the array nodes, the strength of the demons in these two counties will greatly increase. Since there are already more demons than human martial artists, the strength of those demons will be even more enhanced, and it¡¯s certain that these two counties won¡¯t be able to hold out!¡± Some people obviously understood the impact of the broken array nodes and pointed out the disadvantages. Hearing this, some players who were originally just watching the excitement suddenly felt uneasy. What a joke, the strongest demon this time was only at the spirit-level, and they could only be cannon fodder. If next time Xuan-level Great Monsters appeared, wouldn¡¯t they not even be able to be cannon fodder? ¡°Why does it mean that when the array nodes are broken, demon strength will increase? Is it possible that the demons we are facing now are not in their heyday?¡± No one doubted that there would be Xuan-level Great Monsters attacking next. What puzzled everyone was why the strength of the demons would increase. ¡°The reason is very simple. Although we have merged with the demons¡¯ bloodline, our strength is still far inferior to the demons. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, even in a battle against same-level demons, we would be no match for the demons.¡± ¡°Although only one array node is broken in the two counties, the suppression of the demon strength has been reduced by half. As a result, even when facing same-level Demon Beasts within the territory of these two counties, martial artists are no longer able to hold their ground.¡± ¡°Most importantly, once a node is broken, it is basically impossible to defend the other node. Just wait, next time, the remaining nodes in these two counties will undoubtedly be broken!¡± We are facing demons whose strength has been suppressed? Su Nan was surprised, as this was the first time he heard such a theory. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that once the array nodes are completely destroyed, hunting demons would require a martial artist to be at least one small realm higher than the demon and possibly even two small realms higher to have a chance?¡± With a frown, Su Nan thought, if that were true, then once the array nodes in the Nine Districts were all broken, the newly arriving players would be in for a rough time. Just as he was pondering, a prompt suddenly popped up. [This side quest has ended, congratulations, you have attained a total of 3872 contribution points.] ¡°The task is over?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at the contribution leaderboard. He saw that the contribution rankings had once again undergone earth-shattering changes. [First Place: Wang Nan, 5210 contribution points] [Second Place: Zhang Yang, 4.981 contribution points] [Third Place: Lang Thirteen, 3981 contribution points] [Fourth Place: Zhuang Bin, 1810 contribution points] [Fifth Place: Qian Yu, 1713 contribution points] [Sixth Rank: Yang Fei, 1558 contribution points] [Seventh Place: Wu Xiaoxiao, 1520 contribution points] [Eighth Place: Jiang Yuliang, 1487 contribution points] [Ninth Place: Bai Meng, 1450 contribution points] [Tenth Place: Fan Zheng, 1414 contribution points] He glanced over the top ten on the leaderboard. Unsurprisingly, his three roles swept the top three, leaving everyone else far behind, with a gap of more than two thousand points between them and fourth place. ¡°Zhuang Bin? This person wasn¡¯t in the top ten realm rankings last time, where did he come from?¡± Noticing the unfamiliar player ranked fourth right below him, Su Nan was surprised. However, he soon learned the origin of Zhuang Bin from the regional chat. It turned out that he, like Wu Xiaoxiao who ranked seventh, Jiang Yuliang who ranked eighth, and Fan Zheng who ranked tenth, were all players who entered the game for the first time during the public beta test. Unlike other players, these few were extremely lucky. As soon as they entered the game, they were taken in by the several elder members of the Three Sects and Six Religions. Afterward, they were nurtured by their respective sects, and they did not have to worry about their daily tasks as they were led by others to complete them. One could say that they were skyrocketing in success. However, perhaps due to the involvement of other people in their tasks, these players never seemed to get higher-level tasks, and the demon power they obtained was not too high. Even so, they still easily outperformed the vast majority of players. At the end of the last survival task, only Wu Xiaoxiao managed to secure a spot in the top ten, but the remaining few all maintained their positions in the top twenty. This time, the task of guarding the array nodes began, and they received even more special care from their respective forces. ¡°Luck Child, so that¡¯s what you all are.¡± Su Nan came to a realization. He had long heard that there were a group of players with incredible luck who were called Luck Children, and it was clearly these four. Aside from these four, the remaining ranks on the contribution leaderboard were all familiar faces. As for Qian Yu, ranked fifth, there was no need to say much. He had always been very stable.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 164: Items in the Mall_3 Chapter 261: Chapter 164: Items in the Mall_3 Translator: 549690339 And the sixth-ranked Yang Fei, who is also the head of the Demon Investigation Bureau in Donglin City, Yang Zheng, was able to enter the top ten, which was also within Su Nan¡¯s expectations. As the player with the strongest ability in the game supported by the Official, they will definitely put all their resources into training him. On the other hand, Bai Mengmeng, who ranked ninth, was somewhat unexpected. ¡°It seems that Bai Mengmeng is also the focus of some powerful force¡¯s cultivation.¡± The top ten on the ranking list all had more than 1,400 contribution points. Su Nan knew very clearly that without the help of a powerful force, it was almost impossible to obtain 1,400 contribution points by personal strength alone. A Spirit-level Early-stage demon would only bring 16 contribution points. 1,400 contribution points would be equivalent to eighty-seven Spirit-level Early-stage demons. If it were Peak of Mortal Level demons, that would be more than a hundred and seventy of them! Such a huge number of demons was definitely not something that a single player could achieve on their own unless those people were like him and had various powerful means. This could be seen from the contribution of the players after the top ten on the ranking list. The contributions of the players after the tenth rank plummeted like a cliff, directly dropping from over 1,400 points of contribution to four or five hundred points. ¡°Five thousand points! Deity Wang Nan actually got five thousand contribution points at once, it¡¯s just too incredible!¡± ¡°God Zhang Yang is not much worse, only two hundred points short compared to Deity Wang Nan, who single-handedly annihilated most of the demon army. Is it the same with God Zhang Yang?¡± ¡°Lang Thirteen actually got nearly four thousand points of contribution as well. How did he get them? It seems that no one in the nine counties has ever seen Lang Thirteen, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Even though everyone knew that Wang Nan had killed most of the demon army by himself and guessed he would get a lot of contribution points, they still couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they actually saw Wang Nan¡¯s five thousand contribution points. Compared to Wang Nan and Zhang Yang, Lang Thirteen was the most talked-about among the players. There were so many players participating in this task that it was impossible not to know if there were any strong players involved. But now, not a single person in the nine counties had seen Lang Thirteen, which was somewhat strange. On the other side. Zhou Cheng looked at his ranking, his face as gloomy as it could get. He saw that his ranking had fallen to more than thirtieth place! ¡°Wolf Demon! I, Zhou Cheng, will kill you at any cost!¡± Zhou Cheng clenched his fists, the hatred in his eyes nearly solidifying. At the same time. In reality, in a small building. Several people in black received the news from the game, and upon seeing the name of the first rank on the screencap, they had ugly expressions on their faces. ¡°After this event when he exchanges the items in the Mall, his strength will soar once again, making it even more difficult for us to recover our goods.¡± ¡°His strength has increased too quickly, we are simply not his match. Unless we wait for the next Public beta test, the world will definitely change drastically in the next Public beta test, and then we might have a chance.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know when the next Public beta test will be, if we continue to wait, it would be too late.¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t do anything to him in reality, we can only think of a way to deal with him in the game.¡± ¡°The one ranked second, Zhang Yang, and the third one, Lang Thirteen, should not be much weaker than him. If we find them, maybe we can use them to deal with that guy.¡± The people in black from Destiny Society didn¡¯t fear Su Nan¡¯s previous attack but instead became more eager to retrieve the bracelet. As for their scheming, Su Nan was unaware. At this point, he had already opened the Contribution Point Exchange Mali. ¡°Congratulations, your total contribution points have exceeded 1,500 points, which qualifies you for the highest grade Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 165: The 2nd Technique Seed Chapter 262: Chapter 165: The 2nd Technique Seed Translator: ~ The mall refreshed, and the original items didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, three more malls appeared on its foundation. SU Nan¡¯S gaze quickly swept through, and there was no need to mention the items in the first mall. Many things may be good for ordinary players, but they were of no use to him. ¡¯ The second-level mall corresponds to more than 500 contribution points. Items in this mall range from a few dozen to eight or nine hundred contribution points, overall higher in value than the items in the first mall. The highest one reached 999 contribution points. AS for the third-level mall, the highest exchange price reached 1499, which was a weapon made from fierce beast bones, and it also had the ability to suppress spirit-level monsters. Unlike the beast bone dagger Su Nan got from Zhou Cheng, this was a bone sword. ¡°For ordinary players, this is absolutely a weapon of this period. If used well, it is enough to quickly enhance their strength. Unfortunately, it has no use for¡¯ me.¡± ¡°If it could suppress a Xuan-level demon, I might consider it.¡± Compared to the first two malls, the third mall had significantly fewer items only about sixty or seventy. Su Nan looked at them one by one. He found that this place had a very wide variety of items, including various unprecedented things, and even many spirit medicines that could replenish mana and strength. These were useful to other players, but still had no use for him. He only needed vitality. ¡°The fourth mall, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. There were many items in the first three malls, but not many could catch his eye. Now he could only hope that his desired items appeared in the last mall. Upon opening the fourth mall, there were only ten items at first glance. However, the moment he saw the ten items, Su Nan could not sit still. [Divine Power Fragment: The remaining fragment left after the divine power seed is broken, containing part of the residual power of the divine power. Remaining exchangeable quantity: to. Exchange price: 1499 Contribution points] [Mortal Ancient Demon Essence Blood: The essence and blood left behind by ancient mortal-level demons after they die. After taking it, there is a certain probability of obtaining racial talents. After exchanging, you can choose the esired essence blood type. Remaining exchangeble quantity: 20. Exchange price: 2000 Contribution points] [Technique Seed: A seed refined from the essence of the sun and the moon by ancient powerhouses using Heaven and Earth Dao. After using it, you will gain an ancient technique that fits your body. Remaining exchangeable quantity 1 Exchange price: soooContribution points] The goods in the mall are arranged in price order, from low to high. Su Nan¡¯s eyes swept across, and only the first three items were affordable for him at the moment. Divine Power Fragment, isn¡¯t that what he needs! Although Across the Heavens Shift is powerful, it can make him instantly appear a kilometer away. But the limit of two uses per day is too little, greatly restricting the value of the divine power. Now he urgently needs Divine Power Fragments to enhance his divine power. Compared to the Divine Power Fragments, the third item undoubtedly excited him more. ¡°Technique Seed!¡± ¡°There really is a Technique Seed!¡± Su Nan was surprised and delighted. He had previously guessed that the mall might have Technique Seeds, but he didn¡¯t expect it to actually appear. What made him happiest was that his contribution was just enough! ¡°Exchange!¡± He switched his role to Wang Nan and reopened the mall, directly choosing to exchange without thinking. If there was one player who knew Technique Seeds better than anyone else it was him. ¡¯ Boneshifting had helped him just as much as foreseeing the future. NOW that he finally saw what he coveted, and it was something he could afford he naturally didn¡¯t hesitate. A whole 5000 contribution points were spent, leaving Wang Nan with only 210 usable contribution points. The next moment, a purple seed appeared in his hand. This was the second time he had seen such a thing. [Technique Seed: An ancient human clan powerhouse condensed a seed from the Heaven and Earth Dao, after using it, you will obtain an ancient technique t at fits your body. Do you want to use it immediately?] ¡°Yes!¡± There was nothing to hesitate about, he chose to use it at the first opportunity. Instantly, the purple halo bloomed, and the Technique Seed in his hand quickly melted and disappeared into his body. [Detection: You have already obtained the Technique Seed of Boneshifting. The suitable Technique Seed has been generated. Please select one of the following three seeds:] 5 [Covering the stars and the moon: Changing appearance and concealing fate. A ter using it, your Qi Luck will become blurry, and abilities to deduce the heavens will no longer work on you. Your fate can only be glimpsed by someone much more powerful than you.] [Changing one¡¯s face: The great art of transformation. After using it, you can change into any race you have seen before.] [Externalizing the body: You can use materials with special powers to condense an avatar. This avatar inherits a part of your Qi Luck and shares your partial abilities.] Three techniques, each corresponding to different abilities. SU Nan carefully read through the three techniques, his eyes filled with both excitement and hesitation. The first technique, Covering the Stars and the Moon, is an art that can shield fate from being read, preventing it from being deduced. Since arriving in this world a month ago, he hadn¡¯t heard of anyone who had the ability to deduce fate and peer into his destiny. However, since there is an art to shield against it, there must be a corresponding ability to deduce fate. There is no doubt about it. If he had this technique, it would undoubtedly provide extra security for someone like him who¡¯s always changing identities. But Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to choose this one.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 165: 2 Technique Seeds_2 Chapter 263: Chapter 165: 2 Technique Seeds_2 Translator: 549690339 The reason was simple, he didn¡¯t need it at all. ¡°My Life Wheel Scripture has the ability to prevent the prying of fate, and its effect is definitely better than this technique. This technique can¡¯t even be considered as a trivial appendage for me.¡± Su Nan shook his head and looked at the second technique, Change one¡¯s face. It was clearly an upgraded version of Boneshifting. Although Boneshifting could help him transform into various appearances, he couldn¡¯t change into beings without flesh and blood. For example, the Paper Puppet Demons in the City God Temple or the Bone Demons in the White Bone Cave. ¡°This technique is good. If I get this technique, maybe I could transform into a Bone Demon and possibly enter the Bone City.¡± ¡°But if I choose this technique, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Boneshifting would be replaced? I could still only use one technique?¡± Su Nan frowned. Having a more powerful Transformation Art was good, but if it made his other techniques useless, he would be reluctant to do so. Then he looked at the third technique. Externalizing the body. This technique was interesting, as it allowed him to condense an avatar. ¡°This seems not bad. I have three roles with different identities now, and they all appear in the same place every time. If this continues, it¡¯s hard to prevent someone from noticing the problem.¡± ¡°If I can have an avatar to draw attention for me, it will be the perfect solution to this problem.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, showing great interest in this ability. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Without too much hesitation, he decisively chose Externalizing the body. [Congratulations, you have acquired the technique ¡°Externalizing the Body.¡± Please explore the abilities yourself.] The prompt popped up, and a second technique was added to the Technique column in the Personal Information Panel. Su Nan could immediately feel that he had mastered another ability and the specific method of condensing an externalized body. This feeling was very strange, as if he had always possessed this ability. ¡°To condense an externalized body, not only do you need a material with special powers as the main material, but you also need the caster¡¯s Life Essence Blood.¡± ¡°Life Essence Blood should not be difficult to obtain. I only need a way to extract my own Life Essence Blood, and what I really need to find is a material with special powers.¡± ¡°What is a material with special powers?¡± Su Nan frowned, as the introduction to the technique was too general, making it difficult for him to guess what special power meant from the literal meaning. Having no choice, he looked to his Personal Space, trying to find an item with the so-called ¡°special power¡± among all his items. ¡°I have quite a few things on me, but there aren¡¯t many that can be used as materials.¡± His gaze swept over each item in the space. Suddenly, an object caught his eye. It was a green-gold stone the size of a skull. Green Gold Stone. ¡°The Green Gold Stone contains a trace of immortal power. Shouldn¡¯t that be considered a special power?¡± Su Nan thought about the introduction of the Green Gold Stone and his eyes lit up involuntarily. He didn¡¯t know what immortal power was, but he knew that if there was any item on him that was most likely to be used to condense an externalized body, it would undoubtedly be the Green Gold Stone. ¡°Whether it works or not, I have to try it to know. First, I¡¯ll condense my Life Essence Blood, and then I can try using foreknowledge.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can also try to find a way from the treasure vault of the Governor Mansion. There is still a purple stone in the treasure vault, and I have plenty of Demon-slaying Points from hunting so many monsters this time.¡± Green Gold Stone was Ancient Divine Gold, used by ancient powerhouses to forge Divine Weapon Sacred Artifacts, and its value could not be imagined. If he could really use such a thing to condense an externalized body, he couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful such an externalized body would be! Su Nan¡¯s breathing became a little hurried. It took a while for his excited heart to gradually calm down. Looking again at the mall, the Technique Seeds have turned gray, and no one can exchange them. ¡°What a pity, there is only one Technique Seed. If there were more, I would really like to exchange a few more.¡± Su Nan thought greedily. He hasn¡¯t finished browsing the items in the mall and continues to look down. [Spirit-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood: Essence Blood left behind after the death of a Spirit-level Ancient Fiend. After consumption, there is a certain probability of obtaining a racial talent. After exchanging, you can freely choose the desired type of essence blood. Remaining exchangeable quantity: 10. Exchange Price: 6,000 contribution points.] [Profound Spirit Jade Talisman: A jade talisman refined by ancient powerhouses. After using it, the user¡¯s strength will be raised to the peak of the Xuan-level for three breaths duration. Remaining exchange quantity: 5. Exchange Price: 6,000 contribution points] [Divine Ability Seed: A seed refined from the Great Dao Spiritual Mechanism by ancient powerhouses. After using, you will gain a divine ability that fits your own needs. Remaining exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange price: 20,000 contribution points] [Great Sun Golden Body Scripture: the fundamental scripture of the Ancient Great Sun Sect. After practicing, you can transform your body into the Great Sun Golden Body. Remaining exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange price: 40,000 contribution points.] [Huangting Prenatal Scripture: the fundamental scripture of the ancient Huangting Sect. After practicing, you can combine your spirit, energy, and mind strength into one and incubate a life essence spirit within your body. Remaining exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange Price: 40,000 contribution points.] [Ten Thousand Laws Heavenly Derivation Sutra: The fundamental scripture of the Ancient Wanhua Sect. After practicing, you can derive the Ten Thousand Laws of Heaven and Earth and manipulate the power of Ten Thousand Laws. Remaining exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange Price: 40,000 contribution points] [Taiyi Demon Slaying Sword: An ancient saint-level expert¡¯s sword. Remaining exchange quantity: 1. Exchange Price: 100,000 contribution points] ¡°Ancient Demon blood!¡± ¡°Divine Ability Seed!¡± ¡°Ancient Scriptures!¡± ¡°Everything I want is here!¡± Su Nan¡¯s breath quickened; if possible, he really wanted to exchange for all these items. As for the Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood, it goes without saying, that if he wants to advance smoothly to the Xuan-level, the ancient demon blood is essential. However, in reality, the ancient demon blood is extremely valuable and difficult to obtain. If he can exchange for three drops of essence blood from the mall, that would be the best. As for the Divine Ability Seed, it is not necessary to say, it is as rare as the Technique Seed. Compared to Technique Seeds, Divine Ability Seeds can be upgraded by Divine Power Fragments and belong to growth-type abilities. And as for the last three Ancient Scriptures, they firmly attract Su Nan¡¯s gaze. ¡°These three ancient scriptures should correspond to the physique series, Secret Power System, and law-controlling class.¡± ¡°Unlike the Life Wheel Scripture, these three ancient scriptures clearly have strong combat abilities. If I can obtain one of them, it will definitely bring a huge improvement to me.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed longing. However, the exchange price of the three ancient scriptures is extremely high. 40,000 contribution points! If calculated entirely based on Peak Spirit-level demons, that would amount to more than three hundred! What a joke, there probably aren¡¯t that many Spirit-Level peak demons in the whole Tianyun County. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the contribution points of the three roles are calculated separately and cannot be accumulated. Otherwise, I might have a chance.¡± Su Nan sighed. If the contribution of the three roles could be stacked, then his contribution this time would have amounted to more than 14,000! ¡°40,000 contribution points seem like a lot, but it doesn¡¯t seem completely impossible. There¡¯s still some time before the Human Crisis Task ends, and demons will definitely attack the array nodes again.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ve accumulated 5,000 contribution points with one role. Next time the demons must be even more fierce, and the contributions I get might be even more. If I start accumulating from now on, it¡¯s not impossible to save enough contributions by the end of the mission.¡± ¡°Of course, to achieve this, my strength must be quickly improved. It¡¯s basically impossible to obtain so many contribution points by hunting low-level demons. I must find a way to fight high-level demons.¡± Seeing the remaining two hundred contribution points for Wang Nan, Su Nan¡¯s pupils swirled as he silently made up his mind. He decided not to use the remaining contribution points of the other two roles for the time being, leaving them to be used all at once after this mission is completely over. What if he can really accumulate enough contribution points to exchange for the Demon Sutras by then? As for the 5,000 contribution points already used by Wang Nan, he doesn¡¯t regret it. There¡¯s only one Technique Seed. If he doesn¡¯t exchange it, he¡¯s leaving it for others. After checking the Contribution Mall, Su Nan finally looked at the recently opened second phase of the ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡± mission. At the same time, he took out the Demon¡¯s bloodline reward from the first phase.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 166: Getting Rich Overnight Chapter 264: Chapter 166: Getting Rich Overnight Translator: 549690339 [Mainline Task: Wrath of the Demon Emperor] [Second Phase Task: Hunt 240 Mortal Level Outsiders, three Spirit Level Outsiders.] [Task Difficulty: 3 Stars] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Bloodline, Spirit Grade Demon Technique, 30 Demon Points.] [Task Remaining Time: 7 Days] As he expected, the number of players needed to be hunted in the Second Phase Task had more than doubled compared to the first phase. The task of hunting ordinary players was simple; he had already completed it. Now, all that was left was to find 3 Spirit Level Outsiders. ¡ö¡ö3 isn¡¯t too many. Once the players have used up their contribution points, their strength should rapidly increase again, and there will be more Spirit Level players.¡± Closing the Task Panel, he looked at the demon¡¯s bloodline in his hand. This was a demon bloodline called Jade-Horned Sheep. What delighted Su Nan was that this demon was in control of the Power of Primordial Qi, which was what he needed. ¡°Fuse!¡± Without any hesitation, he had more than a hundred demon points now. If not now, then when? Two to three minutes later. On the panel of Lang Thirteen, the third bloodline appeared. ¡°Upgrade.¡± Demon points were consumed, and the demon technique was quickly upgraded. After using up a full eighty demon points, the Jade-Homed Sheep Bloodline was upgraded to Great Perfection. The power of foreseeing the future was increased again, reaching 45 times per day! At the same time, on the Realm Rankings, Lang Thirteen surpassed Wang Nan for the first time, becoming the top ranked player. Su Nan didn¡¯t mind; after all, they were both his pseudonyms. What difference did it make who was first? ¡°I have 56 demon points left, but there¡¯s no suitable demon technique bloodline. It seems I need to go to the Tiangong Pavilion. Su Nan turned and left, planning to go to the Tiangong Pavilion to purchase the upcoming demon technique bloodline he needed. Although there were spirit-grade demon technique bloodlines in the Contribution Mall, compared to essence and blood purchases, he still chose to use essence and blood. However, before that, he had to go back to the Demon Hunting Bureau. Previously, when he had hunted so many demons as Zhang Yang, he hadn¡¯t had time to collect the corpses, so he had asked Zhu Chen to help take care of them. Now he was going to exchange the corpses for essence and blood. Su Nan¡¯s appearance changed back to Zhang Yang as he headed towards the Demon Hunting Bureau. He didn¡¯t know that just as his three roles once again topped the contribution leaderboard, a storm about finding and recruiting him had already spread among the three realms and six teachings in the demon world. In one of the Nine Districts, Fengshai Province, atop a high tower, a beautiful woman in her forties quickly asked a young man in front of her, ¡°How did it go? How many contribution points did you get this time? What¡¯s your ranking?¡± The young man in front of the beautiful woman appeared to be in his early twenties, handsome, and had a gentle and elegant temperament, giving a warm feeling to others. If there were other players from Fengshai Province here, they would surely recognize at a glance that the young man was Zhuang Bin, who had just ascended to fourth place on the contribution rankings. And the beautiful woman was Ouyang Bai, the leader of the Taixu Sect in Fengshai Province. Zhuang Bin respectfully replied, ¡°Master, this time your disciple has earned more than 1,800 contribution points and is ranked fourth. ¡°Fourth?¡± Ouyang Bai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. This ranking was somewhat lower than her expectations. ¡°Yes, the three people ranked above me have earned around five thousand points and the remaining one earned nearly four thousand points. Zhuang Bin took the initiative to state the gap between him and the top three players, aiming to put pressure on Ouyang Bai and prepare for obtaining more contributions the next time. As expected, upon hearing his words, Ouyang Bai was astonished, ¡°What? You only earned around 1,800 contribution points, how did they get so many points? Which sect are they from?¡± Guarding the Array Nodes was no joke, it was a battlefield. On the battlefield, their primary task was to kill the enemy ; it was impossible to leave all the demons for one person to kill while raising someone. If this was a battle where they were stronger than the enemy, it might be possible, but this was a battle where the enemy was stronger. In order for Zhuang Bin to get the most contributions, their sect had made their best effort, and even then, they had only managed to obtain 1,800 contribution points. Ouyang Bai couldn¡¯t figure out which sect could allow a person to earn so many contribution points. ¡°I don¡¯t know which sect they belong to specifically, but I heard that the first ranker doesn¡¯t have a sect and has single-handedly killed the entire demon clan army. The second-ranked person is a bureau chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau and is said to have done the same thing. ¡°One person killed all the demon clan army?¡± Ouyang Bai was even more astonished, a strange glow flashed in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the first ranker?¡± Zhuang Bin didn¡¯t think too much, and replied, ¡°That person is called Wang Nan, who also ranks first on the Realm Rankings.¡± ¡°Wang Nan?¡± Ouyang Bai whispered, glanced at Zhuang Bin, and seemed to make up her mind, ¡°Do you have a way to contact that Wang Nan?¡± ¡°Contact him?¡± Hearing this, Zhuang Bin was taken aback, and a bad premonition struck him instantly. After some thought, he understood that Ouyang Bai was preparing to recruit Wang Nan! This wouldn¡¯t do. If Wang Nan really came, there would be no place for him in the Taixu Sect. Feeling a sense of crisis in his heart, Zhuang Bin quickly shook his head, saying, ¡°No, that Wang Nan is very mysterious. This is the first time he has appeared, and no one can contact him. ¡°YOU find a way to contact him, and you tell him that if he is willing to join my Taixu Sect, I can make him become the Saint Child of our Taixu Sect! Saint Child? Upon hearing this, Zhuang Bin¡¯s eyes turned red with envy, and he felt the sensation of booking a rock and hitting his own feet.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 166: Getting Rich Overnight _2 Chapter 265: Chapter 166: Getting Rich Overnight _2 Translator: 549690339 What is a Saint Child? That is the person who will inherit the position of Sect Master in the future! Although he is now heavily cultivated by the Taixu Sect, he is actually just a test subject of the Taixu Sect, and his status is just that of a direct disciple, far from being a Saint Child! But he was confident that as long as he continued to develop along the current trend, the position of Saint Child would eventually be his. But now, his cheap master is going to establish another person he has never met as the Saint Child, how can he accept this. In an instant, Zhuang Bin felt intense jealousy and hostility towards Wang Nan, whom he had never met before. At the same time. The same scene was happening in the other counties. ¡ö?Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, Huangting Prenatal Scripture, Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture! ¡°These are the legendary ancient scriptures, even the ancient scriptures we collected from the Three Realms and the Six Teachings cannot match them.¡± -The Technique Seeds have been exchanged, it must be that Wang Nan, has he already cultivated some ancient scripture and has the ability to use Technique Seeds now?¡± ¡°Go, order them to do their best to bring Wang Nan to our side no matter what the cost!¡± If it was said that before, Su Nan¡¯s first place on the ranking list was just attracting the attention of the major forces, and they didn¡¯t care too much. After all, as long as they had time, they could quickly cultivate one or even several spiritual level players. But this time after breaking through the demon clan¡¯s army and taking the first place on the Task Contribution List, it made the major forces restless. Realm does not represent strength. They knew very well that their own Outsiders may have powerful means among their peers, but it was basically impossible to do what Su Nan did. Demon Hunting Bureau. The battle had just ended, and the atmosphere in the Demon Hunting Bureau was still tense. Many people were still immersed in the recent life-and-death struggle. ¡°Director Sir!¡± Seeing Su Nan arrive, the members of the Demon Hunting Bureau immediately stood up, their eyes full of admiration. Before, they only knew that their director had the strength to go against the pinnacles of the Spiritual Level, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. Tonight, they were utterly impressed by Su Nan¡¯s strength. ¡°Director Sir, you killed a total of 623 mortal-level demons and 124 spirit-level demons this time, all of which have been exchanged for essence blood.¡± ¡°You have earned 4,700 demon-slaying points this time for hunting demons.¡± Zhu Chen handed over the demon essence blood to Su Nan, who took a look. There were about 800 drops of mortal-level demon essence blood and about 180 drops of spirit-level essence blood. The total is equivalent to 260 drops of spirit-level demonic blood. And that does not include the demons hunted by Wang Nan¡¯s identity. Wang Nan¡¯s contribution points were more than Zhang Yang¡¯s, so the essence blood would only be more. In this way, his harvest this time would at least be 530 drops of spirit-level essence blood. To say that it is a sudden fortune is not an exaggeration at all! The calculation method of demon-slaying points is the same as the calculation method of contribution points. He earned more than 4,800 contribution points. Naturally, demon-slaying points are almost the same. However, since it is a result of manual calculation, there may be omissions when packing, so the demon-slaying points he got this time are slightly less than contribution points. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the demons hunted with Wang Nan¡¯s identity don¡¯t have demon-slaying points, otherwise, I would have earned a large amount of demon-slaying points this time.¡± Su Nan felt a bit of a pity in his heart. This can¡¯t be helped. Unless he lets Wang Nan join the Demon Hunting Bureau, he can¡¯t enjoy the benefits of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Leaving the Demon Hunting Bureau, Su Nan went straight to the Tiangong Pavilion. He needs to buy the Demon Technique Bloodlines needed next. Spirit-level Bloodline plus Spirit-level Demon Technique, one requires twelve drops of spirit-level essence blood. He has already integrated seven kinds of Spirit-level Bloodlines, and he only needs to buy one law-controlling class Bloodline and one physique class Bloodline. As a result, he would have integrated three bloodlines for each system, and the last one, as in Mortal Level, he plans to integrate Ancient Demon Bloodline. ¡°Three kinds of Ancient Demon Bloodlines are a bit difficult to deal with, if I really can¡¯t do it, I can only exchange them from the mall.¡± Although he plans to try to save contribution points and exchange for ancient scriptures. But it¡¯s obviously impossible for all three characters to save up to 40,000 contribution points. Wang Nan¡¯s contribution points had been consumed, and now, only Zhang Yang might eventually save up enough contributions to exchange for ancient scriptures. in this way, he can freely use the contribution points of the other two roles. ¡°Young master, what do you need?¡± This time, Su Nan came in Wang Nan¡¯s appearance, intending to sell the demon corpses on hand first. The demons were killed by Wang Nan, and naturally, it was Wang Nan who sold them. ¡°I want to sell these demon corpses.¡± Su Nan waved his hand, and a large pile of demon corpses appeared in the lobby. ¡°Hiss! So many demon corpses!¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of a large pile of corpses, some players in Tiangong Pavilion were startled by this scene. The connected young girl was also dumbfounded, as it was her first time seeing someone bring out so many demon corpses. -Please wait a moment, young master. I will have someone come to count these corpses for you immediately.¡± The young girl came to her senses and quickly called for help. At this time, some players finally recognized Su Nan and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Wang Nan! It¡¯s Deity Wang Nan!¡± -I was wondering who could bring out so many demon corpses at once. It turns out to be Deity Wang Nan!¡± ¡°Deity Wang Nan, my name is Liu Xiaoting. Can I add you as a friend, please?¡± A skimpily dressed woman immediately stuck to Su Nan¡¯s side, looking expectant. ¡°Deity Wang Nan¡­¡± The few players in Tiangong Pavilion quickly surrounded Su Nan, and at the same time, the news of his arrival spread rapidly. Su Nan frowned, suddenly regretting coming in Wang Nan¡¯s identity. Now he was too dazzling, and as long as he was recognized, he would inevitably attract players¡¯ entanglements, which was not what he wanted to see. Fortunately, the young girl who served him earlier quickly brought several other young girls over, and they counted all the demon corpses in just a few minutes. Eventually, as expected, he received two hundred and seventy drops of spiritual monster essence blood. After leaving Tiangong Pavilion and finally getting rid of the players¡¯ entanglements, he found a deserted place and changed his appearance again, returning to Tiangong Pavilion. A few minutes later, he left Tiangong Pavilion again. Twenty-four drops of spiritual monster essence blood were consumed, and two bloodlines were obtained. Unfortunately, he originally intended to try using foreknowledge to get the method of condensing life essence blood from Tiangong Pavilion. But the foreknowledge only told him the general method, without any specific details. Life essence blood is not ordinary essence blood. If it¡¯s ordinary essence blood, martial artists can easily force it out of their body by controlling their strength. However, life essence blood is different. To condense it, one needs to run their bloodlines in a specific manner. Helplessly, he had to spend ten drops of spiritual monster essence blood to purchase a complete method of condensing life essence blood. ¡°Condensing one¡¯s life essence blood is not an overnight process. It requires a gradual process, circulate the condensation method for six hours every day, and continuously condense for three days before it can be condensed.¡± ¡°Life essence blood is of great importance to martial artists. During the condensation process, spirit, energy, and mind strength will be consumed rapidly. If one is not careful, it is very likely that the essence blood will not be condensed, but instead, they might die due to severe exhaustion of spirit, energy, and mind strength.¡± After carefully reading the method to condense life essence blood, Su Nan knew what to do. The depletion of spirit, energy, and mind strength was nothing to him. With the Secret Power Bloodline, his spirit, energy, and mind strength were far superior to other martial artists, and even if it wasn¡¯t enough, he could replenish it with vitality. Instead, the condition of needing to condense blood for six hours every day was a bit troublesome. ¡°First, complete today¡¯s daily tasks, then condense the life essence blood.¡± Of the nine tasks for the three roles, only ¡°Avenge the Former Executioner Chief¡± and ¡°Hunt down a Paper Marionette Demon¡± were left as three-star tasks. Looking at the time, it was more than one o¡¯clock in the afternoon in the real world, and it was midnight in the game, just the right time to complete the ¡°Hunting Paper Marionette Demon¡± task. City God Temple. Su Nan came again. Under the night curtain, the City God Temple was no longer filled with the scent of incense during the daytime, and it once again regained its gloomy and eerie feeling, like a huge abyssal mouth that wanted to devour all passing people and demons. Not daring to get too close, Su Nan started to use his foreknowledge from a distance.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 167: The Location on the Treasure Chapter 266: Chapter 167: The Location on the Treasure Map Translator: 549690339 [Once again arriving in front of the City God Temple, you faintly see firelight flickering within the temple and shadows moving. You know that the hidden demon in the City God Temple has reappeared.] [Cautiously approaching the courtyard entrance of the City God Temple, you peer through the gap in the door and see five silhouettes worshipping in front of the incense burner in the courtyard. They are the Paper Puppet Demons you were looking for.] [Not daring to enter the City God Temple, you choose to launch an attack on the demons from outside the temple. These demons fear flames, so you decide to use your fire power to attack them.] [Several huge fireballs condense and fall like meteorites into the courtyard. Raging flames envelop the five Paper Puppet Demons, and they instantly scream in agony.] [You see that under the burning of the flames, their paper exteriors quickly turn yellow and black, but unfortunately, the five Paper Puppet Demons¡¯ bodies still do not burn.] [The demons notice you and launch a Divine Soul Attack at you together.] [You died.] ¡°I can¡¯t even kill these demons like this?¡± Su Nan frowns. He had thought that with his current fire power, it would be easy for him to kill these demons. Now it seems that he was overthinking. ¡°The power of the fire is not enough, it seems I can only try using the Li Fire Essence.¡± The Li Fire Essence appears in his hand, rolling and jumping like a mischievous child, its scorching breath quickly filling the air, almost igniting it. The cooling time of the foreknowledge ends, and he starts foreseeing again. [You dare not enter the City God Temple but choose to use the Li Fire Essence outside the temple to deal with the five demons.] [The Li Fire Essence is in sync with your thoughts and understands your intentions. It swiftly shoots through the gap in the courtyard door, aiming directly at the five demons.] [The five demons sensing danger immediately launch a Divine Soul Attack on the Li Fire Essence, but their Divine Soul power has no effect on the Li Fire Essence.] [The Li Fire Essence lands on one of the demons, and it instantly screams in pain as its body is rapidly ignited and turns into ashes within a breath.] [Your actions have angered the other demons in the City God Temple, and the main hall¡¯s door of the City God Temple suddenly opens, revealing a green-faced fanged monster in your line of sight.] [You are attacked and immediately lose consciousness.] [Two minutes later, you are awakened by excruciating pain. Opening your eyes, you are shocked to find that you are lying on a red divine altar.] [The green-faced fanged monster is devouring your innards big-mouthed, and your fresh blood flows down from the divine altar.] [You died.] ¡°Success!¡± There¡¯s happiness in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Although he still died in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Killing the Paper Puppet Demons will inevitably draw out the three Great Monsters that are suspected to be Demon Kings. This was an expected result, and he was not surprised. This situation is easy to solve ¨C he only needs to quit the game as soon as he kills the demons. During the daytime, the City God Temple will return to its peaceful state. By then, it will be safe for him to log back into the game. With the plan in mind, Su Nan strides towards the courtyard gate of the City God Temple. The courtyard door of the City God Temple is not locked. Due to the age of the temple, there is a gap as wide as a pinky finger between the two doors, allowing Su Nan to see the situation inside the courtyard without even looking closely. He sees five middle-aged-looking paper men, their whole bodies made of white paper, looking very eerie. The Li Fire Essence dances in his hand, and as soon as his mind moves, it shoots out, instantly arriving in the courtyard and heading straight for one of the demons. The demon is unable to dodge and is hit by the Li Fire Essence. ¡°Boom!¡± Flames soar, instantly enveloping the entire paper man as if it had been doused in oil. The paper man¡¯s screams echo in the courtyard, sounding so shrill and miserable that it seems as if a living person is being engulfed in flames instead of a paper man. Just as his Li Fire Essence bursts out with a scorching temperature and ignites the Paper Puppet Demons. The fire power within Su Nan surges like a flood, consuming over half of his energy instantaneously, and he is no longer able to continue attacking the other Paper Puppet Demons. ¡°Hiss! The power of the Li Fire Essence is enough, but this consumption is too huge.¡± This is the first time he has used the Li Fire Essence to attack demons. While he didn¡¯t feel anything during the foreknowledge usage, in the actual game, he realized that the consumption of using the Li Fire Essence far exceeded his imagination. Not having time to think, he quickly retrieves the Li Fire Essence. At the moment the Li Fire Essence is withdrawn, the Paper Puppet Demon engulfed in flames turns into ash. The task completion prompt pops up immediately afterward. Not having time to look closely, he immediately uses one chance of unrestricted withdrawal and quits the game. Just as in the prior foreknowledge, as soon as he quits the game, the main hall door of the City God Temple creaks open with a screech, and a green-faced fanged monster appears. Apparently, because the monster couldn¡¯t find Su Nan, it is furious and roars at the sky. Hearing this sound, the two demon kings and that governor in Tianyun City all look in the direction of the City God Temple. ¡°Who is it that dares to provoke those three ghostly things?¡± At six in the evening. In reality, as the last ray of sunset disappears, heaven and earth fall into darkness. In the game, however, it¡¯s the complete opposite ¨C a new day begins with the rising sun. Su Nan logs into the game. As soon as he appears in front of the City God Temple, he prepares to quit the game. Fortunately, as he thought, the City God Temple is safe during the daytime, and his appearance does not attract any demon attacks.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 167: The Location on the Treasure Chapter 267: Chapter 167: The Location on the Treasure Map_2 Translator: 549690339 [Congratulations, you have completed the Daily Task ¡°Hunt down a Paper Puppet Demon.¡± 30 Demon Points have been granted.] [Current Usable Demon Power: 86 Points.] ¡°Nice, I can upgrade another bloodline to Great Perfection.¡± A look of joy flashed across Su Nan¡¯s face. After leaving the City God Temple, he found an empty spot and quickly pulled out a Physique Bloodline he had bought not long ago. This was the bloodline of a demon called Giant God Ant, which primarily improves Strength. Several minutes later, the blood fusion was complete. With another expenditure of 80 Demon Points, Wang Nan¡¯s third Demon Sutra is at Great Perfection! The number of times he could foresee the future increased again, reaching as many as 4.8 times. He was virtually at a point where he couldn¡¯t run out of uses. ¡°It would be great if I could always upgrade at this speed.¡± As the great power spread throughout his body, Su Nan broke into a smile. Today alone, he had upgraded two bloodlines to Great Perfection. This speed was beyond anyone else¡¯s wildest dreams. And now, on the Realm Rankings, there were only around twenty players who had reached the Spirit-level. The gap between him and the other players was further widening. However, it was evident that the ranking list starting from around the 20th position all the way up to the 200+ positions were all at Great Perfection with four Mortal-Level Demon Sutras. All these people were currently stuck at the upgrade checkpoint; as long as they accumulated 4.0 Demon Points, they would quickly break through, and there would be an upsurge of Spirit Level players. ¡°Both Lang Thirteen and Wang Nan have Three Monster Techniques at Great Perfection. If I want to continue to boost these two roles, I need to find Ancient Demon Essence Blood as soon as possible.¡± The Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood in the Contribution Mall costed 6000 Contribution Points per unit. Even if he wanted to buy it, he couldn¡¯t afford it. Besides the Contribution Mall, the only way for him to get Ancient Demon Essence Blood was through Mainline Tasks. Switching to his role as Zhang Yang, he looked at the task ¡°The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle.¡± The first part of ¡°The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle¡± rewards a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. As this task was about to end in just over two days, he had to coordinate his schedules accordingly. ¡°According to my previous plan, to get into the Lake Heart Palace in White Water Lake, I must divert the White Water Demon King.¡± ¡°And to divert the White Water Demon King, I only need to hunt down a Xuan Level Demon under him.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts turned as his gaze fell on Zhang Yang¡¯s Daily Task ¡°Avenge the Former Executioner Chief.¡± Coincidentally, that demon called Purple Armor was one of White Water Demon King¡¯s subordinates. ¡°You¡¯re my target!¡± Without any hesitation, he quickly headed towards the Dust Gazing Tower in the South City. More than ten minutes later, he stood a few hundred meters away from the Dust Gazing Tower and began his foresight. [You come to the Dust Gazing Tower. Because of your attack on the formation nodes of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, the demons suffered major losses. The number of demons in Tianyun City has greatly decreased, and your arrival goes unnoticed by the demons.] [You enter the Dust Gazing Tower and start looking from floor to floor towards the top of the tower.] [The Dust Gazing Tower has a total of twelve floors. One minute later, you come to the third floor of the tower. In this process, you do not find a single demon.] [Two minutes later, you reach the sixth floor of the Dust Gazing Tower. There is still no demon here. You continue your search without halting.] [Three minutes later, you reach the ninth floor of the Dust Gazing Tower, but you still find no demons.] [End of first prediction. Continue?] ¡°Not a single demon? Could it be that the demons here were all killed by me by coincidence?¡± Su Nan furrowed his brows. With the large number of demons attacking the two formation nodes, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he had coincidentally killed all the demons here. ¡°Continue.¡± [You know, the Dust Gazing Tower is the territory of a mid-Xuan-level demon. A major demon is hiding here, and you want to find it out.] [One minute later, you finally reach the top of the Dust Gazing Tower. But even here, you find nothing, not even a single demon.] [Dissatisfied, you continue your search from the top floor to the bottom. Two minutes later, you return to the eighth floor.] [Three minutes later, you return to the fourth floor.] [End of second prediction. Continue?] ¡°Why is there nothing? Could it be that the demon is also hiding? Su Nan frowned. He did not continue his foresight and chose to reset and start over. This time he was ruthless, directly attempting to force out the demon by burning the entire tower as he did last time. But much to his disappointment, in his prediction, flames engulfed the whole Dust Gazing Tower, turning it into a Sea of Fire, but still, no demon appeared. ¡°It seems that the demon isn¡¯t here after all,¡± Su Nan shook his head. Without any other choice, he could only turn around and leave. Instead of going back to the Demon Hunting Bureau, he turned towards Wutong Road in the North City. Wutong Road and the four adjacent streets are relatively bustling within the entirety of Tianyun City. Now, this area had become his domain completely. Back at that little courtyard. The five demons, led by Old Goat, looked at Su Nan, who transformed into a Wolf Demon. They showed a respectful demeanor. Turned out, Su Nan¡¯s performance this time had completely subdued these few demons. In their eyes, Su Nan was no longer just a Spirit-level demon, but a Xuan-level demon! ¡°Master, have you leveled-up again? Or were hiding your realm before?¡± Eagle High asked. The other demons also noticed this issue with a puzzled look in their eyes. Lang Thirteen¡¯s third bloodline reaching Great Perfection meant that Su Nan was now at a late spirit-level stage. It was only a short amount of time ago that he had advanced from early Spirit-level to late Spirit-level. In the eyes of a few demons, normal cultivation could not achieve this. Only concealment of one¡¯s realm could explain it. If that was the case, then a new question arose. If their master was hiding his power, then how could he have displayed such might during the attack on the Golden Rosy Clouds Tower? But if he hadn¡¯t been hiding his power, then how did their master improve so rapidly? The demons were all curious. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his heart gave a slight shiver. Eagle High¡¯s words had reminded him of something. His power advanced too quickly, which made it easy for others to notice something wrong. In the eyes of demons like Eagle High, he might have concealed his strength. But in front of the two demon kings, or even Hu Xiaotian, they would not think this way. ¡°I should find a way to conceal my realm.¡± The Hiding Spirit Ring that Zhou Lingyin gave him previously could hide his realm. Unfortunately, it can only be used by mortal warriors, and it lost its effect once he reached the Spirit level. Of course, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t answer their question directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you know where that Purple Armor went?¡± ¡°Purple Armor? Master, are you referring to Lord Purple Armor? He was dispatched by the White Water Demon King to capture the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau,¡± replied Old Goat. Did they dispatch him to capture me? His heart skipped a beat. He hadn¡¯t expected the demon he was looking for to come after him! ¡°The head of the Demon Hunting Bureau was too strong. Using only his mid-stage Spirit-level strength, he managed to kill hundreds of our fellow demon clans over a period of time. I fear that his strength is nearing yours, Master.¡± ¡°Furthermore, it is said that this Bureau Chief possesses an incredibly powerful flame. It was that flame that nearly annihilated all of our demon clans attacking the Martial King Temple¡¯s formation!¡± ¡°The two Demon Kings suspect that the man who killed Bear Rock and the three Lords previously, is very likely the current Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau. Hence, they each sent a Xuan-level lord to capture him.¡± ¡°White Water Demon King dispatched Lord Purple Armor, while our Green Wolf Demon King dispatched Lord Gou Lian. The latter, having lost several of his followers to the Chief previously, volunteered to go this time.¡± They suspect me? Hearing this, Su Nan was inwardly disappointed. He had been prepared for this. Given the strength he had displayed, it wouldn¡¯t be implausible for him to kill a Xuan-level demon. Moreover, several Xuan-level demons got slain after he came to Tianyun City, naturally, he was the most suspicious. Knowing all he needed to know, Su Nan let the demons leave. ¡°There are only six hours left before the midnight game refresh and it takes exactly six hours to condense life essence blood. I should start with that next.¡± Putting the hunt for Purple Armor aside, Su Nan decided to prioritize the condensation of life essence blood. He ran the blood flow method through his mind a few times, ensuring he knew every step, then he started to drive his bloodline according to the method. As his bloodline started moving, he could instantly feel that the strength of his spirit, energy, and mind was rapidly depleting. If he didn¡¯t replenish his vitality midway, two to three hours would be enough to completely consume the power of his divine soul and essence energy. ¡°Luckily, I still have three bottles of diluted Source of Life left. That should be enough for this time.¡± With a focused mind, Su Nan started condensing his life essence blood earnestly. This process was both long and tedious. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t completely immobile during this process. Multitasking, he began to condense his life essence blood while simultaneously examining two items that he took out. They were two animal hides, which were the two torn pieces of the treasure map.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 168: The Auction Begins. Chapter 268: Chapter 168: The Auction Begins. Translator: 549690339 The Treasure Map had been in existence for an unknown period of time. The brownish-yellow animal skin was filled with winding red lines, and apart from appearing a bit ancient, there seemed to be nothing too peculiar about it. If it wasn¡¯t for the introduction provided by the game, no one would have thought this was a Treasure Map. Su Nan attempted to piece together the two animal hides along the torn area. As he put them together, a miraculous event occurred ¨C the red lines on the two hides seemed to come to life and swiftly connected to each other. The torn area, like healing, disappeared in the blink of an eye as the two pieces of animal hide merged into one, leaving no trace that they had ever been torn apart. The previously chaotic lines twisted and intertwined to form a completely different Treasure Map before Su Nan¡¯s eyes. The disorderly lines on the map had vanished, replaced by a painting of mountains and rivers. At the center of the map was a red dot, surrounded by mountains. It was apparent that this was the location of the cave dwelling. When he picked up the Treasure Map again, the information regarding it had changed. [Ancient Treasure Map: A treasure map leading to the cave dwelling of an ancient powerhouse of the human clan. By following the route on the treasure map, one can find the powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling and may enter it using this map.] [Hint: The artifact revealing the location of this cave dwelling is not unique. If you are the first person to find the cave dwelling, congratulations! You will reap huge rewards for this discovery; however, the odds are in favor that you will not be the first.] ¡°Is the Treasure Map not unique?¡± Su Nan furrowed his brow. If there were many such maps, the value of the one he had would be greatly reduced. According to the information, the artifacts that recorded the location of the cave dwelling may not necessarily be a map ¨C they could be something else. It is very likely that there is only one in the form of a Treasure Map; otherwise, the maps would have already been collected by someone. The lines on the Treasure Map formed a landscape painting. The most conspicuous, characteristic place in it was the central area encircled by four mountains. The places Su Nan had been in contact with were limited, and he wasn¡¯t even familiar with the world¡¯s surface. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t possibly know the specific location on the map. To find it, he would need to obtain a more detailed map of the Nine Districts to compare. ¡°I hope the location on the Treasure Map is in Dongchen State. Otherwise, the map will be of no value to me.¡± As he examined the location on the map, Su Nan decided to use his foreknowledge ability. It was obviously impossible for him to find the location on the Treasure Map on his own. He would need to rely on the power of Tiangong Pavilion in his foreknowledge. [You¡¯ve obtained a Treasure Map left behind by an ancient powerhouse. You are drawn to the location on the map and want to find the cave dwelling.] [You halt the condensation of your Life Essence Blood and head towards Tiangong Pavilion, planning to ask about the location on the map there.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at Tiangong Pavilion.] The end of the first prediction. The beginning of the second prediction. [You take out the Treasure Map and tell the young girl attending to you that you want to know the location on it.] [The girl attending to you takes a look at the map but doesn¡¯t recognize the location. She asks you to follow her to the second floor.] [You follow the young girl to a room on the second floor. A man in his sixties or seventies sits there, surrounded by ancient books on rows of shelves. You hand the Treasure Map to the old man.] [The old man looks at the map for a moment, telling you that due to the passage of time, some ancient mountains and rivers have undergone significant changes. To find the location on the map, it is necessary to consult ancient records for comparison.] [You don¡¯t feel rushed and patiently wait as the old man retrieves a large number of ancient books and starts checking them one by one.] [Two minutes later, the old man has checked the first ancient book and found nothing of interest.] [Three minutes later, the old man has checked the second ancient book but still hasn¡¯t found a location similar to the one on the map.] End of the second prediction, start of the third prediction. Next, Su Nan consecutively foresees one premonition after another. Time in the premonitions flies by rapidly. Nine minutes, twelve minutes, fifteen minutes¡­ Before he knows it, the time in the premonitions has reached thirty minutes later. Luckily, he now has so many foreknowledge uses that he can¡¯t run out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain such consumption. [After comparing dozens of ancient books, the old man finally seems to have a clue and swiftly retrieves a very thin ancient book from the shelf behind him.] [The old man carefully examines the information in the ancient book, eventually confirming a conclusion and revealing excitement in his eyes.] [The old man does not tell you the result directly but instead offers to buy your Treasure Map for the price of 1,000 Spirit Grade Essence Blood.] ¡°He found it!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brighten, followed by astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect that the old man would be willing to pay 1,000 Spirit Grade Essence Blood for his Treasure Map. Keep in mind that was equal to 10,000 Mortal Grade Essence Blood, which demonstrated the extraordinary nature of the map. [You refuse the old man¡¯s offer and still wish to know the information related to the location on the map.] [The old man does not give up, raising his price to 1,500 Spirit Grade Essence Blood.] [You refuse again. The old man still doesn¡¯t give up, telling you that the location on the map is actually an ancient powerhouse¡¯s cave dwelling. However, the dwelling had already been discovered, and most of its contents had already been plundered.] [Moreover, the cave dwelling is filled with danger. If you were to explore it yourself, you might not only gain nothing but also risk losing your life..] Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 168: Auction Begins_2 Chapter 269: Chapter 168: Auction Begins_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Already discovered?¡± Although he guessed the cave dwelling might be discovered, he still held on to a trace of luck. However, at the moment, that trace of luck was completely extinguished by Su Nan, leaving him somewhat disappointed. One could imagine that for a cave dwelling that had already been searched, even if there were still things that had been overlooked, their value would certainly not be too great, nor too numerous. That said, considering the old man wanted to buy the treasure map, there should be some value to that cave dwelling, at least the value was definitely above fifteen hundred drops of Spirit-level monster essence blood. ¡°As long as I can find the cave dwelling, it¡¯ll be enough. Ordinary people might not be able to find anything inside, but I¡¯m different. As long as there are treasures inside, I¡¯ll be able to find them. Thinking of his ability to foresee the future and actively trigger adventure events, Su Nan was full of confidence. He could use his foreknowledge to search in the cave dwelling, and in doing so, he could trigger good fortune. Even if his good fortune wasn¡¯t triggered, he could just actively trigger it himself. [You refuse the old man once again, and tell him that you plan to explore the cave dwelling yourself.] [The old man has no choice but to stop pestering you, and instead tells you that he needs to pay a hundred points of Spirit-level monster essence blood for information related to the cave dwelling and its location.] [Without any hesitation, you pay a hundred points of Spirit-level monster essence blood and learn the information you wanted.] [The old man tells you that the cave dwelling you¡¯re looking for is located in Hongshi Town of Red Mountain Prefecture, not far from Tianyun County. Five hundred years ago, the cave dwelling was discovered on Three Pillars Mountain in Hongshi Town.] [It was the cave dwelling of an ancient figure called the Cave Immortal, within which lies the inheritance of the Cave Immortal. However, to enter the cave dwelling, a specific key is required.] [The appearance of the key is not fixed; it might be a knife, or a sword, and the treasure map in your hand is one such key.] [Since the discovery of the cave dwelling five hundred years ago, more than thirty keys have been found one after another. Each key can open a passage to the cave dwelling, allowing ten martial artists to enter.] [It is said that those who first entered the cave dwelling obtained a great amount of treasures. However, as more and more keys appeared, the cave dwelling was searched over and over again, the items found became fewer and fewer, and those who entered later obtained nothing, even losing their lives within.] ¡°Red Mountain Prefecture? Isn¡¯t Qian Yu in Red Mountain Prefecture?¡± Su Nan was astonished. There was a lot of information about the recruitment of players by the major guilds on the forum, and he remembered that Qian Yu¡¯s Nine Heavens Guild was in Red Mountain Prefecture. -Red Mountain Prefecture is just next to Tianyun County, it¡¯s not far away. Maybe I can find a chance to go and have a look.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered as he felt the changes in the bloodlines within his body and made a plan in his heart. His Life Essence Blood was slowly condensing, and his spirit, energy, and mind strength were rapidly being consumed. Three hours later, the power of his Divine Soul and Essence Energy were almost exhausted, but the fusion of several bloodlines¡¯ Primordial Qi still remained plentiful. He quickly took out a bottle of diluted Life Essence and continued to condense his Life Essence Blood. Another three hours passed. Su Nan could feel that in his heart, a soybean-sized Life Essence Blood had initially condensed. ¡°Today¡¯s task is considered complete.¡± He stopped condensing his Life Essence Blood and stood up. He glanced at the time, only a few minutes left until midnight. He simply decided to wait for the task to refresh. Finally, as midnight arrived, his consumed strength was instantaneously restored. The task refreshes. [Daily Task 1: Hunt down and kill a Mortal-level demon.] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Bid for any item in the Tiangong Pavilion.] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 3: Hunt down a Paper Puppet Demon.] Task Difficulty: Three-star ¡°I actually triggered the Tiangong Pavilion task, which must be related to my inquiry about the auction yesterday.¡± Wang Nan¡¯s task appeared before his eyes, leaving Su Nan somewhat taken aback. This task was too simple for him, almost equivalent to being handed to him for free. Even if there wasn¡¯t this task, he would still go to the auction at the Tiangong Pavilion. ¡°The task of hunting down a Paper Puppet Demon has appeared again. It seems that this task will probably continue to refresh unless I completely kill those demons.¡± His gaze fell on the last task, and he couldn¡¯t help but speculate. There were five Paper Puppet Demons in the City God Temple. If he could hunt one every day, gaining thirty demon power, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. However, what worried him was whether hunting the Paper Puppet Demons every day would completely anger those three demon kings. ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that much now, hunting one is still better than none.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, and he wasn¡¯t afraid even if the Demon Kings were indeed angered by his actions. He had a Perfect Resurrection Card and wasn¡¯t afraid of dying once. Continuing to look at Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks. [Daily Task 1: Eliminate any Mortal-level Demon in Tianyun City] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Eliminate any Spirit-level Demon in Tianyun City] Task Difficulty: Two-stars [Daily Task 3: Avenge the Former Demon Hunting Bureau Chief] Task Difficulty: Three-stars Compared to yesterday, Zhang Yang¡¯s three tasks haven¡¯t changed much, still mainly focused on ¡°Avenge the Former Demon Hunting Bureau Chief.¡± This taskhas already refreshed for the fourth time, and in Su Nan¡¯s view, this will be the last time. He will complete this task today. Continuing to look at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks. Because yesterday¡¯s ¡°Take the position of Bear Rock¡± task was completed, Lang Thirteen¡¯s three tasks finally had a new face today. [Daily Task 1: Hunt down five Outsiders] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Hunt down thirty Outsiders] Task Difficulty: Two-stars [Daily Task 3: Green Wolf Demon King¡¯s Trouble] Task Difficulty: Three-stars ¡°The Green Wolf Demon King¡¯s Trouble? It¡¯s actually related to the Green Wolf Demon King?¡± Su Nan frowned, if possible, he did not want to deal with the Green Wolf Demon King, even though he now had Hu Xiaotian, the Demon Emperor, as his big brother. After all, the Skywolf Clan Princess was still in him, and if he had too much contact with the Green Wolf Demon King, there is a high possibility that something might be discovered. But now a task related to the Green Wolf Demon King has appeared, which left him in a bit of a dilemma. -Let¡¯s take it one step at a time and focus on completing the other tasks for now.¡± Switching roles back to Wang Nan, his gaze fell on ¡°Bid on any item from Tiangong Pavilion.¡± The original auction was scheduled for yesterday, but due to the demon clan¡¯s attack on the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array Node, the auction was delayed and rescheduled for today at noon. It¡¯s currently midnight in the real world, and it¡¯s noon in the game, which is when the auction is about to start. Without time to think more, he quickly changed his appearance and headed towards Tiangong Pavilion. ¡°What can I do for you, Young Master?¡± As usual, as soon as he entered Tiangong Pavilion, the receptionist girl came to greet him. ¡°I want to participate in your auction today. ¡°The auction is about to begin. Please follow me, Young Master.¡± The auction at Tiangong Pavilion is held underground. This is a huge space of five to six hundred square meters. Centered around the auction stage, individual rooms are arranged in a circle on all sides. There are eight floors in total, with a total of one hundred and twenty rooms. The girl led Su Nan to a room number 309 on the third floor. Sitting in the room and looking down, one can have a clear view of the auction stage below. At this point, the auction hasn¡¯t started yet and Su Nan doesn¡¯t want to wait idly, so he began the prediction. [You arrive at Tiangong Pavilion¡¯s auction house and prepare to bid on the Divine Power Vein, which will be auctioned off today. This prediction is divided into two parts: the first part allows trading with Mortal-level Essence Blood, and the second part allows trading with Spirit-level or higher Essence Blood.] [An old man is hosting the auction this time. One minute later, the first part of the auction will begin.] [The old man takes out the first item up for auction, which is a knife. According to the auction host, this knife is made of a material called Blood Poison Stone.] [Because Blood Poison Stone contains strong poison, being injured by this knife will cause the blood poison to spread throughout the body within moments, dealing massive damage to both Mortal-level warriors and demons.] [You do not bid, and in the end, the owner of Room 103 buys the item for twenty drops of Mortal-level Demon Essence Blood.] [Two minutes later, the second item up for auction is a Fire Pattern Bow.] [According to the auction host, the limbs and bowstring of this bow are made from tendons of a Spirit-level Peak demon, which can use the Essence Blood of a demon with the power of fire to unleash the bow¡¯s attack combined with the fire power.] [You still do not bid, and three minutes later, the Fire Pattern Bow is purchased by the owner of Room 304 for thirty-five drops of Mortal-level Demon Essence Blood.] End of the first prediction. Begin the second prediction.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 169: Another Tyrant Player Chapter 270: Chapter 169: Another Tyrant Player Translator: 549690339 Next, Su Nan kept using his foreknowledge, and within a few breaths, he had used it five times. In the foreseen timeline, fifteen minutes had passed, and a total of eight items were auctioned off. Since the auction had just begun, the items up for bid might have been rare treasures for mortal warriors, but they were useless to Su Nan. However, he didn¡¯t come out empty-handed from his foresights. He found that the highest price for a few items was only sixty drops of mortal-level essence and blood, which was too cheap for him. He knew that every time he came to Tiangong Pavilion, he would consume dozens of drops of spirit-level essence and blood, and any item he bought would cost at least several drops of spirit-level essence and blood. Items that could be auctioned at Tiangong Pavilion must be of the finest quality, even so, they were only sold for a maximum of sixty drops of mortal-level essence and blood, which is only equivalent to six drops of spirit-level essence and blood. ¡°This can only mean one thing, martial artists in this world are generally poor, without much demon essence and blood.¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. Low-level demons usually appear in groups, making it very difficult for martial artists to hunt them. Killing one demon every few days or even every ten days would be good enough. Not everyone could easily kill demons across realms like him. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that the martial artists in this world are too poor, but I am too rich.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the things I buy are too expensive, but the things I buy are too high-end.¡± Su Nan sighed. The cheapest things he bought in Tiangong Pavilion were the Demon Sutra and the jade essence liquid for replenishing vitality. However, even such items were not accessible to ordinary players. The foreknowledge continued. In the following foresights, Su Nan suddenly noticed something that made him frown. He noticed that among all the bidders in this auction, there was a tyrant. [ One minute later, the Red Sun Knife was acquired by the owner of Room 304 with thirty-five drops of mortal-level demon essence and blood. ] [ Three minutes later, the Hundred Refining Sword was acquired by the owner of Room 304 with forty-three drops of mortal-level demon essence and blood. ] [ Two minutes later, the God Protection jade pendant was acquired by the owner of Room 304 with fifty-one drops of mortal-level demon essence and blood. ] The owner of Room 304! In almost every foresight, the owner of Room 304 had bid on an item. ¡°Where did this tyrant come from?¡± Su Nan wondered. If someone is able to afford so much essence and blood, they must be powerful. However, if they were really strong, they should not be buying these items useful to mortal-level warriors. The owner of Room 304 continued bidding, and in the blink of an eye, eighteen minutes had passed in the foresight, with a total of twelve items auctioned off, six of which were acquired by the owner of Room 304. Su Nan did a rough calculation and found that the owner of Room 304 had already spent over 350 points of mortal-level demon essence and blood. By this point, the auction for items settled in mortal-level demon essence and blood had finally ended, and the auction for items settled in spirit-level demon essence and blood began. At the same time, the live auction had also officially begun. Su Nan ignored the live auction and continued to use his foreknowledge. [ The second auction has started, and only spirit-level and higher demon essence and blood can be used for settlement. The first item up for auction is a broken black ancient blade. ] [ According to the old man hosting the auction, the black ancient blade was found in an ancient battlefield, and its power had long been exhausted due to the passage of time. However, its material is still incredibly sharp due to its unique properties. ] [ This time, the owner of Room 304 did not make a bid, and neither did you. ] [ Three minutes later, the black ancient blade was acquired by the owner of Room 503 with twelve drops of spirit-level demon essence and blood. ] ¡°Thankfully, that guy didn¡¯t bid again. I hope he doesn¡¯t bid when the divine power fragments come up.¡± Although he had plenty of essence and blood, if the owner of Room 304 continued to interfere, he would end up spending more than necessary to successfully buy the Divine Power Fragment. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous items being eventually acquired by the owner of Room 304, he would have suspected that the other party was a plant. The eighth foresight began. [ The fourteenth item is brought out by the old man hosting the auction, and this time it¡¯s two black crystals. ] [ The moment you see the black crystals, you realize that they are the divine ability shards you need. ] ¡°Here it comes!¡± Seeing the Divine Ability Fragment appear, Su Nan¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. What delighted him even more was that there were two Divine Ability Fragments, exactly the number he needed to upgrade his divine ability. If he could win both fragments at once, he would be able to upgrade his divine ability. [ Compared with the complete Divine Ability Seed you¡¯ve used before, the fragment is more than half smaller. ] [ According to the old man hosting the auction, the divine ability fragment contains a portion of divine power, capable of unleashing a divine attack equivalent to a late-stage Spirit-level warrior. Many people are interested in it. ] [ The owner of Room 304 bids again, directly offering ten drops of spirit-level essence and blood. This time you don¡¯t hesitate to act, bidding twenty drops of spirit-level essence and blood. ] ¡°Did the guy from Room 304 bid again?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, and the thing he didn¡¯t want to see happened. [ You doubled the price instantly, causing many people in the venue to look in your direction. The owner of Room 304 didn¡¯t give up, adding five drops of spirit-level demon essence and blood on top of your offer. ] [ After a short three rounds of bidding, the price of the Divine Ability Fragment had reached twenty-five points of spirit-level demon essence and blood, causing many people to give up.. ] Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 169: Another Wealthy Player_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 169: Another Wealthy Player_2 Translator: 549690339 [In their view, using more than 20 drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence to exchange for two divine abilities equivalent to a late-stage Spirit-level warrior¡¯s strike was not worth it.] [But you didn¡¯t give up and also added five drops of blood essence, and the master of room 304. also increased the price again.] [You keep raising the price, and one minute later, you raise the price to 50 drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence, at which point the other side finally does not increase the price.] [Congratulations, you successfully win two Divine Skill Fragments.] [A moment later, a maid brought two Divine Skill Fragments to your room. After handing over the blood essence, you finally got the two fragments.] ¡°So he gave up?¡± ¡°I thought it was some Xuan-level expert, but it turns out not to be so.¡± Su Nan sighed in relief. 50 drops of Spirit-level blood essence, equal to 50 Early-stage Spirit-level monsters. This price might be a huge amount for other Spirit-level warriors, but it¡¯s not that much for Su Nan. [The auction continues, and two minutes later, the old man hosting the auction takes out the fifteenth item, a one-foot-long short sword.] [The short sword is ancient, covered in rust, and according to the old man hosting the auction, it also comes from ancient times, like the previous ancient blade. Its strength has long been lost, and only the material is still special.] [The master of Room 304 quotes a price again, this time directly quoting a price of 20 drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence.] [The onlookers are shocked by his extravagance, and no one is willing to raise the price. You don¡¯t make a move either, and eventually, the master of Room 304 wins the bid with 20 drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence.] [You notice that after winning the short sword, the master of Room 304 doesn¡¯t seem to want to continue bidding on other items. After the maid brings the short sword to the room, he immediately gets up and leaves the room, walking towards the exit of the auction.] [You see that he is a young man in his twenties with an ordinary appearance.] [You didn¡¯t realize that he, like you, is also an Outsider.] ¡°A player?¡± ¡°This guy is actually a player?¡± Su Nan was startled, his eyes full of surprise. The young man had taken out more than 350 drops of Mortal-level blood essence and 20 drops of Spirit-level blood essence. If the other party was a native warrior of the Demon World, it would be nothing to take out so much blood essence. But he¡¯s a player, which makes it unusual. ¡°More than 300 drops of Mortal-level blood essence may not be much, but those 20 drops of Spirit-level blood essence are definitely not something ordinary players can offer.¡± ¡°It might be possible for players like Zhou Cheng and Li Ye, but others definitely can¡¯t take out that much Spirit-level blood essence.¡± In an instant, Su Nan realized there was a problem. Looking at the information in the foreknowledge, he immediately thought of a possibility. ¡°The fact that this guy just walked away after winning the short sword suggests that the short sword was his real target.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even possible that he was feigning extravagance before to give the impression that he had a lot of blood essence, so others wouldn¡¯t dare raise their prices too easily.¡± The more Su Nan thought about it, the more likely it seemed. This could be seen from the young man¡¯s direct quote of 20 drops of Spirit-level monster blood essence at the end. There are typically only two kinds of people who would quote high prices all at once in an auction. The first kind is those who really don¡¯t care about the money, it doesn¡¯t matter to them. The second kind, on the other hand, is just the opposite ¨C those who are almost out of money or unsure of themselves. They want to take an all-in gamble. If others don¡¯t know their details, it¡¯s easy to be deterred by them and not dare to continue raising the price. ¡°Interesting, does that short sword hide any secrets?¡± Curiosity showed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Since the other party wanted to win the short sword, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them succeed easily. What if the short sword really had any big secrets? He would miss out. Foreknowledge continues. Unfortunately, the items he needed did not appear in the next predictions. It¡¯s only after predicting four more times, that the auction ends. Taking his eyes off the Personal Information Panel, Su Nan looks down at the auction stage. At this point, it has been auctioned off to the third item. Knowing that the Divine Skill Fragments will eventually end up in his hand, Su Nan is in no hurry, waiting patiently. Another sixteen or seventeen minutes pass, and the ancient blade from the foreknowledge appears. With no change in expression, Su Nan continues to wait. A minute later, the ancient blade was auctioned off by the owner of Room 503. Then, the Divine Skill Fragments were up for sale. ¡°Next up for auction are two Divine Ability Seed fragments created by the refining of the spiritual mechanism of the great Dao from an ancient powerhouse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these two fragments. Although divine powers cannot be used after ancient times, once the fragments of the divine powers are activated, they can still burst out with the full force of a late-stage Spirit-level warrior.¡± As usual, the old man introduced the Divine Skill Fragments. ¡°Two Divine Skill Fragments, the auction starts now.¡± As soon as the old man¡¯s voice fell, as expected, the voice of the young man in Room 304 sounded: ¡°10 drops of Spirit-level monster essence blood!¡± ¡°20 drops!¡± Su Nan did not hesitate, his voice closely following. This was Su Nan¡¯s first time ever quoting a price. The reaction of the young man in Room 304 was quick, and he immediately increased the price by 5 drops of essence blood. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to raise the price. Unbeknownst to him, at the same time he kept raising his prices, in Room 304, the young man was anxiously communicating with someone else through the personal chat channel. ¡°Boss, what should we do? Now the price of those two divine skill fragments has already reached 40 drops of essence blood.¡± ¡°That person in Room 309 hasn¡¯t bid at all this whole time and now suddenly is bidding and seems determined to win. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s aiming for those two divine skill fragments.¡± The young man retold the auction situation. Receiving his message, the person on the other side replied. ¡°Divine skill fragments are rare in the hands of native warriors, but their value is not that great. Most people would definitely not spend this much money to buy them. Could he be a player?¡± ¡°Even ordinary players wouldn¡¯t know the purpose of divine skill fragments. Those who might know about divine skills in Tianyun County are Zhou Cheng, Zhang Yang, and that newly-appeared Wang Nan.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Zhou Cheng, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, since his essence blood is probably not much either. But if it¡¯s Zhang Yang or Wang Nan, it would be dangerous.¡± ¡°Forget it, if we can¡¯t buy it, then just let it go and focus on that sword.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After receiving the reply, the young man sighed with relief and didn¡¯t continue raising the price. At this time, the total price on the two Divine Skill Fragments was 50 drops of Spirit-level monster essence blood, and nobody was raising the price further. Eventually, Su Nan won the bid for the two Divine Skill Fragments. Soon, a maid brought the two Divine Skill Fragments to Su Nan, who handed over the essence blood, and the complete task prompt instantly popped up. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Bid on any item from Tiangong Pavilion¡±, and 5 demon power points have been issued.] [Usable Demon Power: 11 points.] The task was completed, the goal was achieved, and everything was going smoothly. Now checking the bonus from the two Divine Skill Fragments. [Divine Skill Fragment: A fragment derived from the shattered Divine Ability Seed, containing a small amount of the spiritual mechanism of the great Dao, can be used to enhance divine abilities. Do you want to use it immediately?] ¡°Use!¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t even think about it and chose to use them right away. As soon as he set his mind, the two shattered Divine Skill Fragments quickly melted and merged into his body. [Congratulations, your divine ability Across the Heavens Shift has been enhanced to the second level, adding one more use per day and an extra 1,000 meters to the longest range.] ¡°An additional 1,000 meters! Not bad!¡± Su Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although the number of uses had only increased once, the distance had doubled. Two thousand meters once, six thousand meters thrice! With this ability, he could directly teleport out of Tianyun City from here, and now it would be difficult for the Demon King to catch him. His life-saving ability was enhanced again. [Do you want to expend 4 Divine Skill Fragments to upgrade Across the Heavens Shift to the third level?] [Your Divine Skill Fragments are insufficient and temporarily unable to upgrade.] ¡°Four!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be more difficult to upgrade it next time.¡± Su Nan sighed, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Looking back at the auction, the short sword was already taken out at this time.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 170: A New Subplot Chapter 272: Chapter 170: A New Subplot Translator: 549690339 I ¡°The next auction item is still a weapon used by our ancient human race expert from ancient times.¡± The elderly auctioneer took out the rusty shortsword. Su Nan carefully examined the shortsword. The shortsword is about a foot long, and due to the rust covering it, it appears black, hiding the true appearance of the blade underneath. Su Nan has seen many of these before. There were quite a few in the treasure vault of the Wolf King Palace in Sky Wolf Valley, as well as in the Governor¡¯s Mansion treasure vault, preserved and collected due to their special materials. Su Nan took a look for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was so special about it. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to get my hands on this thing to find out its secrets,¡± Su Nan decided. Once the item was in his possession, the game would provide some information. Even if the game¡¯s information held no value, he still had foreknowledge and could research it there through variousmethods. ¡°Our research has shown that the material of this shortsword is likely Heavenly Kill Stone, an extremely hard material. If used during weapon forging, it can significantly enhance the weapon¡¯s hardness.¡± ¡°The auction starts now, please make your bids.¡± As soon as the old man finished the introduction, he announced the start of the auction. As expected, the young man in Room 304 placed a bid, quoting a price of 20 drops of Spirit-level demonic blood. This price was already quite high, as the ancient blade auctioned just before had eventually been sold at the same price. Indeed, hearing the young man¡¯s high starting bid, others who had planned to place bids stopped, with no intention of quoting any prices. Seeing this, the young man in Room 304 showed joy in his eyes. Just as Su Nan thought, his spending so much on Mortal-level demon essence blood was to create the illusion that he had a large amount of essence and blood. Of course, he wasn¡¯t blindly buying items. What he bought would be used by their guild, helping to increase their strength considerably. Unfortunately for him, Su Nan spoke up before he could relax: ¡°30 drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood.¡± ¡°Damn it! Why did that guy bid again!¡± Hearing Su Nan¡¯s voice, the joy on the young man¡¯s face in Room 304 disappeared in an instant, replaced by an iron-blue color. He knew that it would now be impossible for him to easily obtain the shortsword today. While quickly informing his boss of the situation, the young man exclaimed, ¡°60 drops!¡± This time, he added another 20 drops to the price, hoping to suppress Su Nan with it. Unfortunately, he was disappointed once again. Su Nan still calmly said, ¡°70 drops.¡± ¡°70 drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood? Who exactly is in Room 309? They can actually come up with so much essence blood. Could they be an Xuan-level expert?¡± ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t this just a broken sword? Is it worth them spending so much essence blood?¡± As Su Nan and the young man continuously raised their bids, many people began to notice the extraordinary nature of the shortsword. Even the elderly auctioneer, looking at the shortsword in front of him, couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had made a mistake. However, the highest realm present was only the Spirit Level Peak. It would be basically impossible for them to come up with so much Spirit-level demon essence blood. ¡°70 drops?¡± Upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s bid, the young man in Room 304 slumped to the ground. ¡°How should we proceed, boss? That guy raised the price to 70 drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood, and we don¡¯t have any more essence blood!¡± The young man was very anxious. Just as Su Nan had thought, he didn¡¯t have much Spirit Grade Essence Blood. This time, gathering the entire guild¡¯s strength, they had only collected a little over sixty drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood. According to the plan, he would spend half of the essence blood to purchase two divine power fragments and then use the remaining essence blood to obtain the shortsword. However, Su Nan¡¯s appearance had completely disrupted their plan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep bidding. It¡¯s useless. It seems the other party probably knows the secret of the sword as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely Wang Nan or Zhang Yang. These two have killed a lot of monsters this time, and their essence blood far exceeds ours. Continuing to bid won¡¯t do any good and might even anger the other party.¡± Unwilling to give up, the young man said, ¡°So we¡¯ll just give up like this? That item is related to our task. Without it, won¡¯t our task be terminated?¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re just giving up? First, let the other party win the auction and then find out exactly who they are. After that, find a way to get the item out of their hands.¡± ¡°Even if he knew the purpose of the shortsword, it would be useless in his hands without the other item.¡± Hearing this, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Right! How could I forget? Without the other item, even if he gets the shortsword, it¡¯s useless.¡± The young man breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t continue bidding. Seeing that no one else was placing bids, the elderly auctioneer asked, ¡°70 drops of Spirit-level demon essence blood! Are there any higher bids?¡± The old man looked at Room 304 and, seeing that they were not bidding again, he continued, ¡°Congratulations to Room 309 for winning the ancient shortsword.¡±¡± As the words fell, a maid carried the shortsword and walked towards Su Nan¡¯s Room 309. A few moments later, the shortsword was in Su Nan¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s so peculiar about you.¡± [Rusty Ancient Sword: A weapon used by an ancient human clan powerhouse during his youth, bearing a wisp of his obsession.] ¡°Obsession?¡± Su Nan was surprised. This was the first time he encountered something like this. Powerful demon beasts would form resentful demons after death, but this shortsword was different. It only bore a wisp of the expert¡¯s obsession from his youth, which was fundamentally different from resentful demons.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 170: New Branch Line_2 Chapter 273: Chapter 170: New Branch Line_2 Translator: 549690339 I ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡± He originally thought that the game¡¯s introduction wouldn¡¯t provide anything useful, so he could only try researching within his foreknowledge. Now that the game directly informed him that a trace of obsession was contained within the dagger, he no longer needed to do the research, but he still didn¡¯t know what use the dagger had. ¡°It seems if I want to know the function of this thing, I still have to start with that guy.¡± Su Nan looked in the direction of Room 304. ¡°If I snatch that guy¡¯s stuff, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t give up easily. He¡¯ll probably come looking for me and might have already guessed my identity.¡± He glanced at his current body. He wasn¡¯t using the appearance of Zhang Yang and Wang Nan, and his stature and physique were quite different. If he went out and was seen by the Player in Room 304, it would inevitably raise suspicions. He decided not to come into contact with the player from room 304 for the time being and waited for some time. For the items up for auction next, Su Nan had seen them all in his foreknowledge, none caught his interest, He didn¡¯t wait any longer. Using Across the Heavens Shift once, he disappeared directly from the underground auction house of Tiangong Pavilion. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at the street not far from the Demon Hunting Bureau. Finding an unoccupied spot, he transformed into Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance and slowly walked towards the Demon Hunting Bureau. ¡°I wonder if those two monsters named Gou Lian and Purple Armor are waiting for me in the vicinity of the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Having integrated eight spirit-level bloodlines, he now had no problem killing a mid-Xuan-level demon with his current strength. Even if he only used the Fire Power of the law-controlling class and didn¡¯t use his Physical Strength, he could still deal with two Xuan-level monsters. Just in case, Su Nan used his foreknowledge again. [You know that there might be two Xuan-level demons waiting in ambush near the Demon Hunting Bureau for you, and you pretend you don¡¯t know anything, slowly walking towards the Demon Hunting Bureau.] [One minute later, you arrive at Qian Niao Street, pass through this street, and you¡¯ll be able to reach the Demon Hunting Bureau.] [Two minutes later, you leave Qian Niao Street without encountering any demons.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at the door of the Demon Hunting Bureau, and nothing unusual happened along the way.] [You don¡¯t realize that in the alley not far from the Demon Hunting Bureau, two pairs of eyes are staring at you intently.] [End of first prediction, would you like to continue?] ¡°They¡¯re really there!¡± Su Nan laughed, not afraid in the slightest. This was just the right opportunity to deal with the two monsters. While using his foreknowledge opportunity again, he walked towards the Demon Hunting Bureau. Three minutes later, he arrived at the entrance of the Demon Hunting Bureau. ¡°The brat finally decided to show up!¡± In the alley, two monsters watched Su Nan with cold, glittering eyes. To be able to guard Su Nan, the two mid-stage Xuan-level demons had personally waited here almost half a day, a treatment that ordinary people would not have. The monster named Purple Armor asked: ¡°Is this kid really the murderer who killed Bear Rock and the other three?¡± ¡°Who cares if he is or not, let¡¯s catch him first.¡± Gou Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. ¡°I heard that this kid is an Outsider and not so easy to kill.¡± Purple Armor was very cautious. Gou Lian replied: ¡°What¡¯s so great about an Outsider? There are ways to deal with them. As long as we don¡¯t kill him, we just need to knock him out and take him away, find a place to confine him, and kill him a few more times later.¡± It had been more than a month since the Players had arrived, and while the demons might not know as much about them as the Humans did, they knew some basic information. ¡°You¡¯re right. If we can¡¯t kill him once, then try twice, and if we can¡¯t kill him twice, then try three times.¡± Purple Armor nodded. ¡°We must move quickly and absolutely cannot let this guy escape.¡± The two monsters stared at the back of Su Nan, itching to make a move, preparing to take action. However, before they could act, Suddenly, Su Nan disappeared from their sight out of thin air. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did he go?¡± Seeing Su Nan vanishing into thin air, the faces of the two monsters darkened. Purple Armor quickly thought of something and said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Outsiders can return to their own worlds; did he go back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Gou Lian nodded. However, the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them: ¡°Are the two of you looking for me?¡± Su Nan¡¯s voice was calm, but it made the two monsters¡¯ hair stand on end and sent chills down their spines. An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped them as they felt the breath of death for a moment. The two monsters turned their heads instinctively, only to see that the Su Nan they were looking for was already standing behind them. In their sight, Su Nan¡¯s fists grew larger, bringing the force of a thousand pounds as they crashed down on them. The two monsters were horrified, unable to understand how the person who had been in front of them the moment before suddenly showed up behind them. Without time to think, both monsters tried to dodge, but it was already too late. Even without using any Bloodline Combat Skills, just relying on the Power of Primordial Qi, the force behind this punch was still comparable to the power of a Xuan-level demon. As a law-controlling series monster, Purple Armor¡¯s body was already his weakness. Faced with Su Nan¡¯s attack, he had no chance of resistance and was directly knocked to the ground. As a mid-stage Xuan-level demon of the physique series, Gou Lian¡¯s reaction was relatively fast. He tilted his head, seemingly about to dodge Su Nan¡¯s punch. However, just as he twisted his head, he suddenly felt his head grow heavy and his movement paused for an instant.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 170: New Subplot_3 Chapter 274: Chapter 170: New Subplot_3 Translator: 549690339 Boom! He slammed his fist into the skull again. Unlike the punch that dealt with the Purple Armor, Su Nan used the Heaven-Breaking Strike this time, gathering all his strength, and his power instantly soared several times. Even as a demon of the physique series with a powerful body, it still met the same fate as Purple Armor, being smashed to the ground. Both demons suffered severe damage to their heads, and their minds were instantly clouded. He¡¯s Xuan-level! He¡¯s Xuan-level! Bear Rock, Yellow Leopard, and Lv Ear were definitely killed by him! The two demons were extremely shocked. At this moment, in their eyes, Su Nan was a genuine Xuan-level martial artist! Moreover, he was not in the early stage of the Xuan-level, but in the late stage or even the peak of the Xuan-level. They wanted to escape, but how could Su Nan let them? The Destructive Snake Dance was displayed, the power of fire and water fused, and two intertwined red and blue fire dragons attacked the two demons. After being hit by Su Nan¡¯s punch, both demons were already seriously injured and dizzy, and they had no chance to react to the attacks of the two fire serpents. ¡°Boom!¡± Following two explosions, both demons fell to the ground, their flesh and blood blurred. The law-controlling class Purple Armor directly fell into a coma, while Gou Lian, although not unconscious, had difficulty getting up. Su Nan quickly converted his essence energy into strength, walked forward and viciously threw two more punches at Gou Lian¡¯s head, knocking them unconscious. He did not immediately kill the two demons. Once he was sure they would not wake up anytime soon, he put them into the Cosmic Ring. He still planned to use the two demons to lure out the White Water Demon King from the White Water Lake and find the Lake Heart Spring Eye; now was not the time to kill them. Obviously, they had noticed Su Nan¡¯s movements. Inside the Demon Hunting Bureau, Zhu Chen and Ma Qiang quickly ran out and sighed in relief when they saw it was Su Nan. ¡°Director Sir?¡± ¡°What happened to the Bureau Chief?¡± The three of them quickly asked. Su Nan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just two blind demons. I¡¯ve already dealt with them.¡± ¡°Two blind demons?¡± The three were puzzled. This was the Demon Hunting Bureau. The demons who dared to enter here couldn¡¯t be ordinary demons. They believed Su Nan had encountered late-stage demons, but since he did not want to talk about it, they did not pry further. At this moment, Su Nan saw a middle-aged man quickly approaching. It was Tian He. Tian He saw Su Nan and quickly said, ¡°Director Zhang, the Governor has important matters to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s go then.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t ask more questions and followed Tian He to the Governor Mansion. A moment later. It was still the grand hall of the Governor Mansion. The old man was sitting alone on the high platform, but his face was much worse than before, pale and seemingly seriously injured. ¡°Lord Governor, are you alright?¡± Su Nan quickly asked. The old man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem for now. The Tiger Demon that advanced to the Emperor-level was far more powerful than ordinary Emperor-level demons. If the old man hadn¡¯t brought an ancient treasure this time, I wouldn¡¯t have necessarily been a match for that demon.¡± Ancient Treasure? Su Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered that in the Sky Wolf Ancient Heaven Imprisonment, Zhou Cheng had used the Rongling Disc to merge and control the Kun Tian Prison, and it was a kind of ancient treasure. ¡°The reason I called you here is to give you a task,¡± said the old man. Task? Is it to protect the array nodes again? ¡°Please speak, Lord Governor.¡± Instead of directly stating the task, the old man asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s under the Heavenly Dome God Prohibition Node of our human race?¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 171: Human Evacuation Plan Chapter 275: Chapter 171: Human Evacuation Plan Translator: 549690339 As for what lies beneath the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array Node, Su Nan really had no idea. Previously, he had only heard Hu Xiaotian mention that an independent space was formed under the node, where ancient demons were suppressed. Of course, after the passage of time, those demons had long turned into corpses. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Nan shook his head, pretending to be clueless. The old man was not surprised, and said, ¡°Below the array node, there is a divine weapon used by a powerful human. This is also the key to the array¡¯s effectiveness.¡± ¡°Divine weapon?¡± Su Nan was surprised; it was the first time he had heard of such a thing. ¡°You Outsiders have special abilities, not only can you resurrect from the dead, but also have personal spaces that can store a lot of things.¡± ¡°When the demons attack the array node next time, if you fail to resist the attack, you must destroy the array node, collect the divine weapons from beneath it, and finally deliver them to the Human Emperor City in Zhongtian County.¡± The old man stated the task, and just as his words fell, Su Nan saw a task prompt pop up in front of him. [Congratulations, you have triggered the ¡®Human Crisis¡¯ branch task. For more information, please check the task list.] It was another task recognized by the game! Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, and he immediately opened the task list. Under the human crisis mainline task, a new branch task appeared. [Branch Task 2: Escort the divine weapons under the Heavenly Dome God Prohibition Array node to the Human Emperor City.] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Reward: 3000 contribution points] [Task End Countdown: 12 days] ¡°Three thousand contribution points, only half short of buying a drop of Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood.¡± Su Nan nodded secretly, thinking that for ordinary people, this contribution was definitely a huge amount. However, this task was obviously not something anyone could trigger, and it was his identity as the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief that came into play. ¡°Governor, is there really no chance of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition being repaired this time?¡± Now that the task of escorting the divine weapons had appeared, it meant that the final outcome of the mission might indeed be as he had thought, with the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition being completely broken through by the demon clan. The old man¡¯s face was grave, and he sighed, ¡°You Outsiders have a special way of communicating with each other. You should already know that in this incident, two array nodes of our Dongchen State¡¯s Nine Counties were broken.¡± Su Nan nodded, not interrupting, and continued to listen to the old man. ¡°As a result of the two nodes being broken, the impact on our Dongchen State is enormous. Next time demons attack the node again, the demons that can be deployed will no longer be Spirit-level, but Xuan-level.¡± ¡°The demon clan¡¯s strength is inherently stronger than our human clan. As the number of bloodline integrations increases for humans, the risk of bloodline conflicts spiraling out of control increases exponentially, which directly results in us having far fewer high-level human martial artists compared to high-level demons.¡± ¡°At the Spirit-level stage, the number of human martial artists is already unmatched by the demon clan, and this disparity is even greater at the Xuan level.¡± ¡°Take our Tianyun County for example, there are only a little over fifty Xuan-level martial artists in our Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau Chiefs stationed in various places, plus the Dianxing Sect¡¯s Xuan-level martial artists. However, there are nineteen Xuan-level demons just in Tianyun City.¡± ¡°Now that the Xuan-level great demons from the entire county are gathering, the number of Xuan-level demons in Tianyun County is likely to be around one hundred and thirty.¡± One hundred and thirty! Su Nan was shocked, as that was not just one hundred and thirty Spirit-level demons. With his current strength, even facing the siege of ten Xuan-level great demons, he would be in danger. And even more so if there were more than one hundred of them. But then, he thought about the contribution points, and his eyes lit up again. One hundred and thirty Xuan-level demons, even if they were all at the early stage of Xuan level, would still amount to more than twenty thousand contribution points. If they could all be killed, he would be one step closer to buying the ancient scriptures. With this thought, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. If someone knew about his thoughts, they would probably be shocked. Hunting an army composed of more than one hundred Xuan-level demons? Wasn¡¯t that courting death?! Su Nan quickly asked, ¡°Governor, when will the demon clan attack the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition node again?¡± The old man replied, ¡°According to the information we have received, it will be in five days.¡± ¡°Five days later?¡± Su Nan nodded. At that moment, another task prompt popped up in his vision. [Congratulations, you have triggered the ¡°Human Crisis¡± branch task. For more information, please check the task panel.] Seeing the prompt, Su Nan didn¡¯t even need to look, he knew what the task was this time. As expected, the task panel appeared in front of him, and the task of guarding the Martial King Temple appeared once again. And the task¡¯s countdown began exactly five days later. ¡°Five days is neither short nor long. To break in and out of the Xuan-level demons, I need to at least merge all three of my roles with four bloodlines each, and even promote one of the roles to Xuan-level.¡± Su Nan secretly calculated. To achieve this goal, the difficulty was not small. Demon power was just one aspect; he also had Daily Task Refresh Cards. As long as he was willing, it wasn¡¯t impossible to accumulate enough demon power. What troubled him the most was the Ancient Demon Essence Blood. Having tasted the benefits of fusing Ancient Demon Essence Blood, he didn¡¯t want to use ordinary bloodlines to advance anymore. Not only was it prone to losing control, the strength after the breakthrough wouldn¡¯t be too strong either. As for the Secret Power System¡¯s Ancient Demon Essence Blood, he now had a clue. As long as he could successfully hatch the Dragon-Turtle Egg, he would get the Ancient Demon Essence Blood as a task reward. However, he had no idea how to get the law-controlling class and physique series Ancient Demon Essence Blood yet. Even if he used contribution points to buy them, he still needed more than a thousand contribution points.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 171: Human Evacuation Plan_2 Chapter 276: Chapter 171: Human Evacuation Plan_2 Translator: 549690339 To accumulate a thousand contribution points solely through daily tasks is virtually impossible. After all, he could only gain about 50 contribution points with one character even if he completed all three tasks every day. Su Nan¡¯s thoughts turned as the old man continued, ¡°In this first attack by the demon clan, two of our human race¡¯s nine districts are about to fall. Next time the demon clan attacks again, our human race will suffer heavy losses.¡± ¡°His Majesty Emperor Yu of our Great Yu Dynasty has already given the order for all districts to prepare for evacuation.¡± ¡°Evacuation? To that Zhongtian County?¡± Su Nan was startled and instantly thought of the task of escorting the divine weapons just now. ¡°Exactly!¡± The old man nodded: ¡°Zhongtian County is the center of our East Chen State, the largest of the nine counties in the east morning, and it is also the location of our Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City.¡± ¡°In fact, as early as when the demon clan was about to completely attack the nodes of our human race¡¯s formation, the Three Sects and Six Religions and our Great Yu Dynasty had already realized that the nine districts of Dongchen could not be saved this time.¡± ¡°Long before, the major forces had already begun preparing for evacuation. Last time, Dianxing Sect took desperate measures against the Skywolf Clan in order to acquire a treasure, all for the preparation of retreating to Zhongtian County.¡± The Dianxing Sect wanted to obtain the Kun Tian Prison, all for the purpose of retreating to Zhongtian County? Su Nan was surprised by this secret that he was hearing for the first time. ¡°Before this matter even began, the three sects and six religions of our human race had already prepared for the worst outcome, and even formulated corresponding plans.¡± ¡°The content of the plan is simple: If the formation of the nine districts is truly destroyed, the forces responsible for guarding the formation nodes will do their best to escort the divine weapons under the nodes to Zhongtian County.¡± ¡°Once the divine weapons are escorted to Zhongtian County, they will be arranged by our human experts in the manner of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, redeploying a new Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, but that prohibition can only cover one district.¡± ¡°With the divine weapons of the nine districts gathered in one, the power of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition will reach an unprecedented height, even surpassing ancient times!¡± ¡°By then, even if the other eight districts of our human race are lost, with the nine divine weapons and the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, it would easily guard the last district. That place will be the last hope of our human race.¡± To abandon the eight districts, gather the divine weapons of the eight districts, and solely defend the last one! Having heard the old man¡¯s words, Su Nan¡¯s heart surged in waves, never expecting the human race¡¯s final plan to be like this. If this really happened, it would mean that the human territories of East Morning State would be reduced ninefold, with all the humans in the nine districts concentrated in one district. And judging from the current situation, such an outcome is highly likely to become reality! ¡°The evacuation plan has actually already started. Nodes in Yongzhou County and Busan County have been broken, and these two counties cannot be held.¡± ¡°According to the plan, most of the human races in these two counties will retreat to the nearest county within three days, leaving only some martial artists to guard the formation nodes.¡± Hearing this, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but immediately ask, ¡°Lord, where will the human race of those two counties retreat to?¡± The old man said, ¡°Yongzhou County is closest to Silver Frost County and Fengshai Province, while Busan County is closest to our Tianyun County and Red Mountain Prefecture. So the human race of Busan County will retreat to our Tianyun County and Red Mountain Prefecture.¡± The human race of Busan County will retreat to Tianyun County? Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and since the players of the human race would also retreat, it meant that a portion of the players from Busan County would flock to Tianyun County. The number of players in Tianyun County would skyrocket. With that, wouldn¡¯t the number of spiritual level players he could hunt down increase all the more? The old man continued, ¡°Aside from this matter, I have another important thing to tell you when I asked you to come.¡± Other matters? Su Nan immediately said, ¡°Please, tell me, Lord.¡± ¡°This matter is related to you Outsiders.¡± ¡°Related to us Outsiders?¡± Su Nan¡¯s spirit surged. ¡°Although you Outsiders are not native to Dongchen State, you are still part of our human race, and you are not easily killed, not to mention that you can grow in strength as long as you kill demons. This means that as long as there are enough resources, you can grow quickly.¡± ¡°Nowadays, our human race has reached a critical moment of life and death, and at this time, it is urgent to quickly cultivate a group of powerful outsiders to support our human power, and you, Outsiders, are the best choice.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan understood what the old man meant: ¡°Do you mean, Lord, that the various major forces are preparing to cultivate a group of Outsiders?¡± The old man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after discussion among the various major forces of our humans, we have decided to implement a ¡®Star Start Program¡¯ once this matter is over.¡± ¡°The content of the plan is to select one hundred talented people with great Qi Luck from you Outsiders to focus on cultivating, including but not limited to providing you with all the necessary resources.¡± ¡°Of course, those things are not simply given to you as you wish, but based on your contributions to our human race. The greater your contribution, the more resources you can get.¡± Star Start Program! Su Nan was surprised, not expecting the various major forces to come up with such a thing. After a moment of thought, he understood the meaning of this plan. Previously, the various major forces were cultivating Outsiders of their own. This time, on top of the various major forces¡¯ cultivation, part of the resources were taken out as public resources for all players to compete for. In this way, it will give rise to a situation where the major forces are chasing each other. If a force doesn¡¯t want its people to be left behind by others, it will inevitably put more effort into cultivation. Under this momentum, once a player is selected to join the ¡°Star Start Program,¡± even a new player will rise rapidly and surpass other players. ¡°One hundred talented people with great Qi Luck, isn¡¯t that just the top one hundred in the ranking list?¡± Su Nan thought to himself. However, the old man¡¯s next words made him realize that he was mistaken. The old man said, ¡°As far as I know, among you Outsiders, there is something called the Realm Rankings. The higher the ranking of an Outsider on the list, the greater their Qi Luck.¡± ¡°But what I¡¯m talking about this time is not the Qj Luck from your ranking list, it¡¯s the Qi Luck of our human race.¡± ¡°Human Qi Luck?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. If it were the Qi Luck from the ranking list, then there would be no one in this world whose Qi Luck would surpass his.¡¯ But if it¡¯s the Qi Luck of the human race, he really can¡¯t guarantee whether he could make it into the top one hundred. This could be seen from the moment he entered the game and landed at the starting point. While others landed at the human territories and even directly at the various sects and forces, where they were taken in as disciples, he landed in the Demon Clan¡¯s Prison. If he didn¡¯t have the Talent to Foresee the Future, he might have been eliminated after the last Survival Task. Looking at it this way, he certainly doesn¡¯t count as a person with great Qi Luck. Fortunately, at this time, the old man said, ¡°As the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief of Tianyun County, you have made great contributions this time. I have already applied to His Majesty Emperor Yu, and you will be among this time¡¯s Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s quota.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± Su Nan was delighted. Who wouldn¡¯t want more resources? After leaving the grand hall, Su Nan couldn¡¯t calm his mind for a long time. He could already foresee that after the completion of the Human Crisis Task, the human race¡¯s structure would undergo earth-shattering changes. Ten major forces, all players concentrated in one county, which made him feel like playing a game and encountering a server merge. Without rushing to leave the Governor Mansion, Su Nan directly headed for the Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault. He wanted to exchange the purple stone from last time. A few minutes later, he left the Governor Mansion, with 3,200 demon-slaying points spent in total, not only exchanging the purple stone but also exchanging 10 bottles of Life-Extending Pills to replenish his vitality. Leaving the Governor Mansion, Su Nan headed straight to White Water Lake. He planned to kill the purple-armored man near White Water Lake, draw out White Water Demon King from White Water Lake, and then immediately look for the Lake Heart Spring Eye in White Water Lake.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 172: Revisiting White Water Lake Chapter 277: Chapter 172: Revisiting White Water Lake Translator: 549690339 [An oval-shaped purple stone: A stone of an unknown material. Other than its shape resembling that of an egg of some kind of animal, there seems to be nothing special about it.] On his way to White Water Lake, Su Nan took out the purple stone, intending to study it. Last time during his foreknowledge, his Qi Luck reacted first to this purple stone, even suggesting to him that it might not be a stone at all, which led him to doubt whether this stone might be a similar existence to the Dragon Turtle Egg- To verify his theory, he could simply break the stone in his foreknowledge. [You spent 1500 Demon Slaying Points to exchange a purple stone from the Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault. The stone has a unique shape, making you suspect it might be an egg. You decide to try to crack it open.] [As you punched the stone, unexpectedly, it felt as if you were punching gold or stone. Your fist was unable to shatter the purple stone.] [You refuse to give up, continuing to try, this time choosing to burn it with fire.] [The Li Fire Essence appears, and rolling flames envelop the purple stone, your fire power quickly depleting.] [One minute later, your fire power is exhausted, but the purple stone remains unchanged.] [You do not give up, continuing to try, this time using the power of the Divine Soul.] [The power of the Divine Soul forms into a long spear, piercing the stone. Suddenly, you discovered that your Divine Soul power entering the purple stone feels like being trapped in mud, difficult to pull out.] [You¡¯re not alarmed, rather you become excited, continually increasing the power of your Divine Soul to drill its power into the stone¡¯s interior.] [Alas, two minutes later, your Divine Soul power is similarly depleted, and aside from feeling it difficult to enter the stone, you didn¡¯t discover any other abnormalities.] [You change your approach, trying to infuse the purple stone with the power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy.] [Once again, you are disappointed as the stone remains unchanged.] [Helpless, you resort to infusing the stone with the power of the law-controlling class.] [Fire power, water power, and lightning power flow into the stone one after another. Suddenly, you¡¯re thrilled to find that the purple stone reacts to lightning power, absorbing your lightning power.] [You quickly continue to infuse the purple stone with lightning power. Three minutes later, your lightning power is also exhausted, but unfortunately, the purple stone remains unchanged.] [You can be almost certain that this stone is related to lightning power. Perhaps to uncover the secret of this stone, you need to continue increasing your lightning power.] ¡°It reacts to lightning power?¡± Delight appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Although this foreknowledge did not yield significant results, he learned the attribute of the stone at least. As for the part in his foreknowledge about increasing lightning power, he ignored it. His fusion direction for the Controlling Technique Bloodline has been determined, focusing on fire power. It would be impossible for him to change the fusion direction just because of an unknown stone. However, there is still a solution. He also has Essence Energy and Primordial Qi, which can also enhance the lightning power after being transformed. Putting away the purple stone, he continues towards White Water Lake. More than ten minutes later, he arrives at White Water Lake once again. Now facing the Demon King, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He decisively used foreknowledge. [Once again at White Water Lake, you know that as long as you kill any Xuan-level demon under the White Water Demon King, you can lure the White Water Demon King away.] [You take out the unconscious Purple Armor demon from your Cosmic Ring, killing it with a single punch.] [As the demon was killed, you immediately sensed a furious aura coming from the center of the White Water Lake. Holding your breath, you carefully watch the direction of the center of the lake.] [The lake surface is calm. Suddenly, you see a white-robed youth appearing on the lake surface. You recognize the person as the White Water Demon King.] [The White Water Demon King senses the death of his subordinates and is furious. Heading straight towards Tianyun City, your plan goes smoothly, successfully luring the White Water Demon King away.] [Not knowing when the White Water Demon King might return, you dare not waste any time. After transforming into the appearance of the White Water Demon King, you use Across the Heavens Shift twice in a row, arriving at the bottom of the lake, four thousand meters away.] [Here you are only about one hundred meters away from Lake Heart Palace.] [You walk towards Lake Heart Palace. The demons guarding the entrance are surprised to see you return, but they dare not ask anything. You successfully enter the palace at the center of White Water Lake.] [The entire palace is extremely large, as if it was carved from a single huge rock. It is divided into an Outer Hall and an Inner Hall. The Outer Hall is immense, with towering stone pillars. Carefully sensing your surroundings, you do not find a place rich in water power, so you head straight to the Inner Hall.] [Passing through a corridor, you arrive at a circular central stone chamber. There are six massive fan-shaped stone doors in this chamber, all of which are currently closed.] [You approach the stone door on the far left and attempt to push it open, but the door is exceptionally heavy, and you cannot even budge it with all your strength.] [Not wanting to give up, you proceed to the adjacent second stone door and try to push it open.] [Although your strength is great, far exceeding Spirit-level martial artists, it is still not enough to open these doors.] [You continue trying, and three minutes later, you have tried all six stone doors. Unfortunately, you cannot open any of them..] Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 172: Exploring White Water Lake Chapter 278: Chapter 172: Exploring White Water Lake Again_2 Translator: 549690339 [End of first prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Can¡¯t get in? It seems I need to reset the prediction. The stone door may require a key or may be forced open, but he has neither a key nor brute force. Facing this situation, he is not panicked. He has the Across the Heavens Shift, which can be used to move inside. However, just now, in order to quickly reach the Lake Heart Palace, he used up both of his remaining Across the Heavens Shifts. When the prediction cooldown was over, he started predicting again. [When you come to White Water Lake again, you know that as long as you kill any Xuan-level demon under the command of the White Water Demon King, you can lure the White Water Demon King away.] [You take out a demon named Purple Armor who is still unconscious from the Cosmic Ring and kill it with a single punch.] [One minute later, you arrive at a huge rock covered with water grass, and from here, the Lake Heart Palace is only a kilometer away.] [You use the Across the Heavens Shift to try to enter one of the six stone rooms in the Lake Heart Palace directly, but unfortunately, you fail. You don¡¯t enter one of the six stone rooms, but appear in the Outer Hall of the Lake Heart Hall.] ¡°Didn¡¯t get in?¡± Su Nan was somewhat disappointed. It¡¯s not that his Across the Heavens Shift can¡¯t enter a stone room, but that it can¡¯t directly enter a stone room at once. After using the Across the Heavens Shift so many times, he has completely figured out how to use it. As long as it¡¯s a place he¡¯s been to, the Across the Heavens Shift allows him to teleport exactly where he wants to go. But if he has never been to that place, he can only teleport in a general direction, and there will be a certain deviation in the distance of the teleportation. This leads to the fact that if he teleports to an unknown place, he cannot be sure exactly where he will appear. The farther the distance of the teleportation, the greater the error. On the other hand, the shorter the distance of the teleportation, even if he has never been to that place, he can teleport accurately. He followed Hu Xiaotian to the outer hall of the Lake Heart Hall last time, so he could directly teleport in, but he had not been to the six stone rooms. It¡¯s entirely about luck trying to enter one of the six stone rooms directly from two kilometers away. [The demon guarding the palace gate didn¡¯t notice you, and you quickly enter the inner hall. After passing through a corridor, you come to a circular stone room and see six tightly closed stone doors.] [You come to the stone door on the far left and use the Across the Heavens Shift again.] [In the next instant, you appear in a square stone room. You see rows of bookshelves on one side of you, filled with ancient books.] [You search the room, and three minutes later, you find nothing but a stack of ancient books you can¡¯t recognize.] [End of the first prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°No!¡± With the two chances of using the Across the Heavens Shift spent, even if he continues predicting, whether he can leave the stone room or not is a problem, let alone enter other stone rooms. Start the third prediction again. [The demon guarding the palace gate didn¡¯t notice you, and you quickly enter the inner hall. After passing through a corridor, you come to a circular stone room and see six tightly closed stone doors.] [You come to the second stone door on the left and use the Across the Heavens Shift again.] [In the next instant, you appear in a square stone room. You see a crystal clear jade bed in front of you.] [The jade bed is engraved with dozens of young girls wearing thin gauze, dancing gracefully, and very vivid. You realize that this is the bedroom of the White Water Demon King.] [You carefully search the bedroom, and when you come to the jade bed, suddenly, the engraved young girls come to life and come out of the carvings on the bed, dancing gracefully around you.] [You don¡¯t realize that you have entered an illusion, nor do you notice that your Power of Divine Soul is being extracted rapidly.] [Three minutes later, you die¡¯.] ¡°An illusion? That jade bed is a treasure!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instinctively wanted to steal the jade bed but shook his head immediately after. He died just by getting close to the jade bed, let alone stealing it. Maybe there will be a chance when he becomes stronger in the future, but definitely not now. ¡°Continue predicting.¡± The fourth prediction begins. This time he enters the third stone room, which contains a huge stone platform with three shallow pits arranged in a triangle in the center. You can faintly see that a huge object was originally placed on the stone platform, but now that object is gone, and there¡¯s only an empty stone platform left. Fifth prediction. This time he entered the fourth room, unexpectedly, there was nothing here. ¡°There must have been something here before, maybe the White Water Demon King took it away.¡± Su Nan guessed. End of foreknowledge, start again. What made him happy was that this time he was lucky, and he directly entered the fifth room in one go, which saved him a use of Across the Heavens Shift. What made him even happier was that as soon as he entered the room, he immediately felt the rich Water Power. [Using Across the Heavens Shift, you are lucky this time, not appearing in the outer hall, but directly entering the inner hall after the fifth stone door.] [This is also a square stone room, and as soon as you enter, you immediately feel the rich Water Power.] [You see, in the center of the stone room, there is a round pond with a diameter of only two feet, from which a spring is gushing out and releasing a strong Water Power.] [Congratulations, you found the White Water Lake¡¯s Lake Heart Spring Eye.] ¡°I found it!¡± Su Nan was overjoyed. Finding the Lake Heart Spring Eye was already half the battle for success. [You quickly take out the six Dragon Turtle Eggs and place them one by one into the pond.] [As soon as the Dragon Turtle Eggs enter the pond, you immediately see that the gushing spring water is reduced by a quarter, and a large amount of Water Power is swiftly consumed by the six Dragon Turtle Eggs.] [You silently wait, three minutes later, the Dragon Turtle Eggs are still devouring the Water Power crazily.] [First prediction ends, would you like to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± [You finally found the perfect spot for hatching the six Dragon Turtle Eggs, who are devouring the Water Power of the White Water Lake¡¯s Lake Heart Spring Eye like crazy.] [The majestic Water Power inside the Lake Heart Spring Eye is drained, and the speed of the spring water gushing out is continuously slowing down.] [One minute later, the gushing spring water in the Lake Heart Spring Eye is reduced by another quarter, and the Dragon Turtle Eggs remain unchanged.] [Second prediction ends, would you like to continue?] ¡°Continue!¡± Six minutes have passed in the forecast since the White Water Demon King left. Luckily, the White Water Demon King didn¡¯t seem to be searching for him and didn¡¯t return, which afforded him the perfect opportunity. The third prediction ends, and only half of the spring water remains gushing out in the Lake Heart Spring Eye. The fourth prediction ends, only the last quarter of the gushing spring water remains in the Lake Heart Spring Eye. Fortunately, at this time, the six Dragon Turtle Eggs seemed to have eaten enough and finally stopped devouring. The fifth prediction begins. [Having devoured a large amount of Water Power, the six Dragon Turtle Eggs have finally made up for the Water Power they needed for hatching. However, to your puzzlement, there are no changes in the six Dragon Turtle Eggs, and there are still no signs of hatching.] [You can¡¯t figure out why, but you can only continue to wait.] [One minute later, there is still no change in the Dragon Turtle Eggs.] [Two minutes later, the Dragon Turtle Eggs still haven¡¯t changed.] [Three minutes later, just as you continue waiting, the stone door of the room you are in is suddenly opened, and the White Water Demon King appears before you.] [The White Water Demon King¡¯s anger flares up when he discovers that you have sneaked into his bedroom.] [You¡¯re dead!] [You don¡¯t know that the Dragon Turtle, which is born with celestial fortune, is an Auspicious Beast between Heaven and Earth. To hatch the Dragon Turtle Eggs, you need the blood of someone with great luck as a guide.] ¡°It requires the blood of someone with great luck as a guide? Information about hatching the Dragon Turtle Eggs was bought from Tiangong Pavilion, but Tiangong Pavilion obviously knew little about hatching such an Auspicious Beast as the Dragon Turtle, and only knew the importance of a place with rich Water Power. Thankfully he had foresight, otherwise, he would not know how to hatch the Dragon Turtle Eggs. Su Nan was overjoyed, then sank again. He¡¯s happy to know the method of hatching Dragon Turtle Eggs, but what saddens him is that he doesn¡¯t know if he qualifies as a person with great luck. If the ranking list¡¯s luck is used as a standard, then he¡¯s undoubtedly a person with great luck, without a doubt. However, if calculating by Human Clan¡¯s Luck, it¡¯s uncertain. ¡°Whether my blood is useful or not, I¡¯ll know once I try.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 173: The Imprisoned Demon Chapter 279: Chapter 173: The Imprisoned Demon Translator: 549690339 The seventh foreknowledge session starts again. Su Nan repeated the steps of killing Purple Armor, using Across the Heavens Shift to enter the fifth stone chamber, taking out the Dragon-Turtle Egg, and more. Finally, after twelve minutes passed in the foreknowledge session, the Dragon-Turtle Egg had absorbed enough Water Power. [With a large amount of Water Power absorbed, the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs have replenished the Water Power required for hatching, you know that at this moment, you need to use the fresh blood of a person with Great Luck as a catalyst to hatch the Dragon-Turtle Eggs.] [You choose to use your own blood, your palm is cut by the Dagger, and the Fresh Blood flows out, dripping onto the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs.] [The Fresh Blood quickly stains the Dragon-Turtle Eggs red, and instantly you see the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs begin to shake gently, as if the life within was about to break out of the shell.] [Your Fresh Blood keeps pouring, drawn by your Qi Luck, the invisible Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth converges towards the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs.] [Finally, with a crisp cracking sound, the Dragon-Turtle Egg on the far right cracks open, and a head resembling both a dragon and a turtle emerges.] [Congratulations, you have successfully hatched a Dragon Turtle.] ¡°It worked!¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth corner shows a smile, it¡¯s clear his blood was useful. Hatching the Dragon-Turtle Egg is not just a representation of completing a four-star mission, but also means he is about to acquire a Dragon Turtle! What is a Dragon Turtle? It¡¯s an Auspicious Beast born with inherent luck and potential, which can¡¯t be compared to regular demons. If nurtured well, it will be a great help to him in the future. [The first Dragon Turtle breaks out of its shell, and at the very moment it succeeds in hatching, the unfathomable Qi Luck that descends is completely gathered towards the first Dragon Turtle, while the remaining five Dragon-Turtle Eggs lose the nourishment of Qi Luck, and the hatching process is stopped.] [Auspicious Beasts are unique, unless the first Dragon Turtle dies, the remaining five Dragon-Turtle Eggs will permanently lose their possibility to hatch.] [The hatched Dragon Turtle crawls out of its shell, seemingly finding delicious food, it quickly heads towards the remaining five Dragon-Turtle Eggs, its mouth opening wide and swallowing one of the Dragon-Turtle Eggs nearby.] [With the swallowing of a Dragon-Turtle Egg, the Dragon Turtle¡¯s aura quickly intensifies, and its realm grows rapidly.] [Tasting the benefits of the Dragon-Turtle Egg, the Dragon Turtle gets even more excited and quickly swallows the remaining five eggs.] [The five Dragon Turtle eggs are devoured, and the newly born Dragon Turtle s realm rapidly increases, reaching the Peak of Mortal Level in the blink of an eye.] ¡°It¡¯s already at the Peak of Mortal Level? Not bad.¡± Su Nan was slightly surprised but not overly shocked. These five Dragon-Turtle Eggs were infused with Life Essence to replenish their vitality, and also swallowed a lot of Water Power. With the Dragon Turtle swallowing the five eggs, it¡¯s normal for its realm to reach the Peak of Mortal Level. In fact, Su Nan felt that its realm increased rather slowly. [You know that the White Water Demon King will return soon, so you don¡¯t dare to linger. After putting away the Dragon Turtle, you quickly use Across the Heavens Shift to leave.] [End of the fifth foreknowledge session, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± Just in case, Su Nan chooses to waste a foreknowledge opportunity. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happens. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to start now!¡± Taking a deep breath, he prepares to take action. In this foreknowledge session, apart from encountering the jade bed in the second stone chamber, there were no other dangers, overall it went smoothly. He hesitates no more and immediately takes out the still seriously injured Purple Armor from the Cosmic ring. After consuming a few Life-Extending Pills, the strength he had previously used for the Heaven-Breaking Strike has mostly recovered. He also doesn¡¯t hold back and strikes down with a punch, directly killing the already critically injured demon. A mid-Xuan-level demon has fallen just like that. [Congratulations, you have avenged the former Executioner Chief and completed the daily task ¡°Avenge the Former Executioner Chief¡±. 30 Demon Points rewarded.] [Current available demonic power: 36 points] After the completion of the task, without checking too much, he quickly collects the demon corps and waits cautiously. What follows is simple. Following the method described in the foresight, after the furious White Water Demon King leaves, he quickly heads towards the center of White Water Lake. When he¡¯s about only a thousand meters away from the Lake Heart Palace, he uses Across the Heavens Shift. Once again, without any surprises, he directly enters the fifth stone chamber. The dense Water Power rushes towards him, and a one-foot diameter pond appears before his eyes. Without any further thought, Su Nan quickly retrieves the six Dragon-Turtle Eggs and puts them into the pond. The moment the Dragon-Turtle Eggs are placed into the pond, the originally tranquil eggs change, starting to devour Water Power frantically. Although in the end only one Dragon-Turtle Egg will hatch, Su Nan still follows the method from the foreknowledge and places all six Dragon-Turtle Eggs into the pond. Only by letting all six Dragon-Turtle Eggs devour enough Water Power will the hatched Dragon Turtle be able to grow quickly after devouring the other five eggs. In the foresight, it takes twelve minutes for the Dragon-Turtle Egg to devour enough Water Power. Since there are no certain dangers, Su Nan doesn¡¯t worry and waits while taking a look at the one remaining Across the Heavens Shift on his panel, a thought pops up in his mind. ¡°There are six rooms here, and I haven¡¯t seen the sixth one yet, might as well use this opportunity to take a look.¡± He¡¯s curious and wants to see what¡¯s inside the sixth stone chamber. As he uses the foreknowledge, text information quickly jumps about. [There are six stone chambers in the inner hall of the White Water Demon King¡¯s palace, and you have already found out about five of them. You are curious about the last stone chamber and want to explore it..] Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 173: The Imprisoned Demon_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 173: The Imprisoned Demon_2 Translator: 549690339 [Using Across the Heavens Shift, you successfully entered the sixth stone chamber. You found that there was nothing placed in this stone chamber, except for a flight of stairs extending downwards. Hesitating for a moment, you carefully descend the stairs.] [The stairs were very long, and you didn¡¯t know where they lead. It took a full minute before you reached the bottom of the stairs.] [This was also a stone room, to your surprise, there was a demon trapped in this room; a creature that resembled a deer and a horse, but was neither.] [Iron chains covered the demon¡¯s body, each chain passing through its body and eventually disappearing into the stone walls in all directions.] [Upon sensing your arrival, the demon trapped by the iron chains suddenly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of emotionless, bloody red, and cold eyes.] [The moment the demon opened its eyes, you died.] ¡°There is actually a demon trapped in this palace!¡± Su Nan was surprised. With his current strength, it would take at least the Peak of Xuan-level, or even a King Level to kill him without resistance. He was more inclined to the latter. ¡°If it¡¯s really a Demon King, what is the White Water Demon King imprisoning it for?¡± Looking at his foreknowledge times, he had a full 24 times of foreknowledge for today, more than enough to use. He decided to continue using foreknowledge. He tried to see if he could release the demon. The demon must¡¯ve been imprisoned by the White Water Demon King. If he could release it, maybe it could help him deal with the White Water Demon King. [You know that the demon is very dangerous now and not something you can handle.] [You reacted quickly and told the demon you were here to help it the moment it opened its eyes.] [Unfortunately, the demon didn¡¯t pay any attention to you, and its eyes stared at you coldly.] [You died.] ¡°Died again? Could it be because I¡¯m using a Human identity now?¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s mission was to hatch the Dragon-Turtle Egg, so his current identity was naturally Zhang Yang. Activating the Life Wheel Scripture, he transformed himself into a Wolf Demon. As soon as the cooldown for Foreknowledge was over, he continued using Foreknowledge. [You reacted quickly, telling the demon that you were here to help it escape the moment it opened its eyes.] [Unfortunately, the demon didn¡¯t pay any attention to you, and its eyes stared at you coldly.] [You died.] ¡°Died again?¡± Su Nan frowned, not understanding why the demon wanted to kill him this time. Afterwards, he tried transforming into the appearance of the White Water Demon King, and even changed into the appearance of the demon itself before it opened its eyes. Unfortunately, all ended in failure. The demon was completely unresponsive, and as long as it opened its eyes, he would die. ¡°Forget it, if you want to stay trapped, then stay trapped.¡± After four consecutive foreknowledge attempts yielded no results, Su Nan was too lazy to waste any more effort. His gaze returned to the Dragon-Turtle Egg. Five or six minutes passed, and the amount of spring water gushing from the pond had been reduced by half. He continued to wait. Another five or six minutes passed, and when only a quarter of the spring water was left, the Dragon-Turtle Egg finally stopped absorbing it. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Su Nan reacted quickly, pulling out the dagger he had prepared earlier and cutting his palm according to the results of his Foreknowledge. Fresh blood flowed, dripping onto the six turtle eggs in the pond, one drop at a time. As soon as his blood fell on the Dragon-Turtle Eggs, they began to tremble. This process lasted for only a dozen breaths. With a crisp sound, the Dragon-Turtle Egg on his far right cracked first, and a small head emerged from it. At the same time the Dragon-Turtle Egg cracked, a task completion notification popped up. [Congratulations, you have completed the first phase of the ¡°Dragon-Turtle¡± mission. Would you like to claim your rewards immediately?] ¡°Claim!¡± [Congratulations, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Bloodline] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Demon Technique] [Congratulations, you have obtained 45 Demon Power Points] [Congratulations, you have obtained Dragon Turtle Essence Blood] [The second phase of the mission has been activated; please check the task list.] Upon completing a four-star mission, Su Nan turned his attention to the Dragon Turtle instead of checking his rewards and task Dragon turtles are auspicious beasts, belonging to a completely different race from demons. The newly-born dragon turtle, only the size of a palm, slightly resembled an ordinary turtle but was much more domineering. Its four legs were covered with silver scales, its tail was long like that of a dragon, and its head seemed to be a combination of a dragon and turtle. Perhaps because Su Nan had hatched the egg using his fresh blood, he felt an unknown connection between him and the dragon turtle upon its hatching. The little creature seemed excited to see him as if he was its relative. Su Nan could feel the joy coming from the Dragon Turtle. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Su Nan wondered, but unfortunately, foreknowledge did not explain this phenomenon. Nevertheless, it was clearly a good thing. The little creature clumsily tried to crawl towards Su Nan, but upon finding the other five Dragon Turtle eggs nearby, it quickly changed direction and opened its mouth wide. The next moment, something strange happened. Despite being only palm-sized, the little creature swallowed a Dragon Turtle egg several times larger than itself. As soon as it swallowed the first egg, the previously stumbling Dragon Turtle instantly gained strength and began running towards the next egg. Su Nan didn¡¯t stop it and just watched. But as the little creature was about to swallow the fourth egg, Su Nan had a bold idea: ¡°Auspicious beasts are unique, and there could be only one of each type in a world. What if I take the Dragon Turtle egg to the real world to hatch it?¡± A sudden flash of inspiration brightened his eyes. Although the two worlds might have had some connection in ancient times, they were now separate. If he took the Dragon Turtle egg into the real world, there might be a possibility of hatching it. ¡°Regardless of success, it¡¯s worth a try.¡± Transferring the Dragon Turtle Egg into the real world would require 580 points of demon power. For Su Nan, 580 points of demon power was a huge number. Even if he completed all nine tasks with three roles every day, it would still take four to five days to accumulate enough points. However, as his realm increased and the rewards from completing tasks increased, the amount of demon power he gained would naturally increase as well. One day, he would be able to transfer the egg out of the game. The number of Dragon Turtle eggs was limited, unique, and irreplaceable, so it was important to preserve them. Once that idea struck, Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate. Before the little creature could swallow the last egg, he quickly picked it up. Seeing its food being snatched away, the Dragon Turtle seemed confused. Its black eyes stared at Su Nan, seemingly asking why he had taken its food. ¡°Little guy, eating four eggs is already enough. Let me keep the last one.¡± As the Dragon Turtle swallowed the eggs one by one, its palm-sized body grew rapidly and its aura strengthened at an incredible rate. At this point, it had doubled in size, and its realm had reached the peak of the Mortal Level, even though it had had one egg less. After catching the little creature and picking up the turtle shell, Su Nan immediately used the Across the Heavens Shift to leave the Lake Heart Palace and headed out of White Water Lake. Even after leaving White Water Lake, he didn¡¯t dare to linger. Only after confirming safety did he choose to quit the game. Just as he was quitting the game, a roar erupted from White Water Lake¡­ The White Water Demon King had returned and had already discovered the decrease in water power at the Lake Heart Spring Eye. However, none of that concerned Su Nan anymore. Early morning. Su Nan woke up from his sleep. Glancing at the time, it was already 8 a.m. Following his usual routine, he went out for breakfast and returned to browse the forum. The aftermath of the first side quest of the Human Crisis the previous day was still being discussed extensively on the forum. Among the most discussed topics were Wang Nan and Zhang Yang. At a glance, Su Nan saw someone had posted the items from the fourth-grade contribution mall. ¡°Technique Seeds? Divine Ability Seeds? Ancient Demon Essence Blood? What are all these things?¡± ¡°So Wang Nan must have already exchanged for that Technique Seed.¡± ¡°This is the difference between high-end players and us low-end players. Ordinary players can¡¯t even touch these things!¡± The items in the mall were things that ordinary players had never heard of or seen before. When the post was made, it attracted a large number of players to view it. Without paying much attention, Su Nan¡¯s interest was instead piqued by another post. That was a post looking for him. Or more precisely, looking for Wang Nan.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 174: Using the Bloodline Spirit Fruit Chapter 281: Chapter 174: Using the Bloodline Spirit Fruit Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°Wang Nan, I know you have it. It¡¯s no use to you, so why not collaborate? If you are willing, come to the Drunken Wind Pavilion. My people will be waiting for you there.¡± The post was very brief, with only one sentence. However, the identity of the person who posted it was not ordinary, and many people commented and replied below the post, all curious and wanting to know what Wang Nan had on hand. ¡°Qian Yu, Great Master Qian Yu!¡± ¡°Great Master Qian Yu personally posted to find Deity Wang Nan, what on earth did Wang Nan get?¡± ¡°Could it be Technique Seeds? Does Great Master Qian Yu want that Technique Seed too?¡± As the strongest player ranked below Wang Nan, Lang Thirteen, and Zhang Yang, Qian Yu attracts just as much attention as Su Nan¡¯s three characters. Unlike Su Nan, it is rumored that Qian Yu had joined a major force a long time ago. ¡°Qian Yu? What does he want with me?¡± Su Nan was bewildered, as he had had no contact with this person. After a little pondering, he quickly understood why Qian Yu was looking for him. Shortsword! Qian Yu wanted the shortsword he had taken not long ago. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Su Nan suddenly realized. He had guessed before that the young man from Room 304 who wanted to take the shortsword wasn¡¯t alone, and there was a force behind him. Now it seemed that the force was the Nine Heavens Guild. However, he was confused about how Qian Yu could be sure that the person who took the shortsword was Wang Nan and not Zhang Yang. ¡°Drunken Wind Pavilion, huh.¡± Su Nan took note of the location. Whether or not to collaborate with Qian Yu was one thing, but he had to find out the specific use of the shortsword first. He continued to browse through other posts. Soon, another high-heat post caught his eye. ¡°Breaking news, the humans in Busan County and Yongzhou County are actually preparing to abandon their two counties and start retreating to nearby ones!¡± ¡°Has it already started?¡± Seeing the post, Su Nan wasn¡¯t surprised. The retreat of the humans from the two counties was a significant event that would inevitably attract players¡¯ heated discussion. ¡°Are the humans really ready to abandon the two counties? Does that mean that in the future, if the formations in other counties are broken, they will also be abandoned?¡± ¡°What should we do? I don¡¯t want to leave Yongzhou County yet, my mainline task is still in Yongzhou County.¡± ¡°Our Busan County is closest to Tianyun County and Red Mountain Prefecture. Both Deity Wang Nan and God Zhang Yang are in Tianyun County, I want to go to Tianyun County.¡± There are many players in the two counties, and the impact of this human retreat on players is significant. Some people don¡¯t want to retreat, but if they don¡¯t, they will have to face a large number of demons, making it difficult to complete tasks. Many players from the two counties were hesitant about which county to choose. After watching for a while, Su Nan logged out of the forum and logged into the game. In the game. Su Nan appeared in a dense forest, which was only two or three kilometers away from Tianyun City. Confirming that it was safe, he looked at the task first. [Dragon Turtle Legacy Second Phase: Train the Dragon Turtle to Xuan-Level] [TaskDifficulty: Four-Star] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Essence Blood, Spirit Grade Demon Technique, 45 Demon Power Points, One Spirit Item] [Task Countdown: 30 Days] ¡°Train it to Xuan-level?¡± ¡°Fortunately, the task deadline is 30 days; I should be able to complete it.¡± With 30 days, at his current rate of improvement, all three characters would definitely have reached Xuan-level by then. Raising a Xuan-level dragon turtle would not pose too much difficulty. After reviewing the task, he reached out and took out the essence blood reward. [Dragon Turtle Essence Blood: Essence Blood of an Ancient Auspicious Beast, the Dragon Turtle is born with celestial fortune and is favored by Heaven and Earth. It has the ability to manipulate the source of the elemental water of Heaven and Earth. This essence blood can only be fused with those with great luck. After successfully merging, one will definitely gain one racial talent of the Dragon Turtle clan.] ¡°Definitely gain one racial talent? Is this the difference in auspicious beast essence blood?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. Before, the ancient demon essence blood he had obtained may or may not grant racial talents, depending on his luck. If it weren¡¯t for his good fortune, he might not have gotten talents every time. This was his first time seeing essence blood that would definitely grant racial talents after fusion, which was enough to illustrate the difference between the auspicious beast essence blood and ordinary demon essence blood. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the only downside is that this dragon turtle essence blood does not control Fire Power.¡± Su Nan frowned. His current direction of fusion for the law-controlling class bloodline was mainly based on Fire Power. Naturally, he hoped that the ancient demon essence blood he merged with would also be in control of Fire Power. However, it seemed that this idea was doomed to be unfulfilled. ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s rare to get ancient demon essence blood. It¡¯s good enough to have a drop of it, let alone the essence blood of an auspicious beast.¡± He didn¡¯t dwell too much on it. The best part about ancient demon essence blood wasn¡¯t the power it controlled, but the talents it held. The dragon turtle could manipulate the source of the elemental water of Heaven and Earth, so its talents must be extremely powerful. As long as he could obtain any one of them, it would provide unimaginable growth for him. He glanced at his Demon Power, which had reached 81 points after completing the dragon turtle hatching task. Now he can upgrade another bloodline Demon Sutra to Great Perfection! ¡°I have the essence blood, now all I need is the Demon Technique. As long as I get the Dragon Turtle Demon Technique, I can try to merge the essence blood.¡± The Contribution Mall appeared before him, and his gaze fell on a product in the second level of the mall. [Spirit Grade Demon Technique: Upon exchange, you may choose any demon clan¡¯s Spirit Grade Demon Technique. Exchange Price: 300 Contribution Points.] Yes, he planned to use contribution points to exchange for a Demon Technique this time.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 174: Using Bloodline Spirit Fruit Chapter 282: Chapter 174: Using Bloodline Spirit Fruit Again_2 Translator: 549690339 | If it were the Demon Sutra of another beast, he naturally wouldn¡¯t exchange it for contribution points. But the Dragon Turtle was different. It belonged to the twelve Auspicious Beasts of ancient times. If he went to the Tiangong Pavilion to purchase it, he would likely attract unnecessary trouble. 300 points of contribution didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but it certainly wasn¡¯t little either. If he exchanged it for an ordinary Demon Sutra, it would definitely be a loss. Only the Demon Sutra of an Ancient Fiend would be worth it. [Please enter the name of the beast you wish to exchange¡­] ¡°Dragon Turtle¡± [Sorry, there is no available Demon Sutra for exchange. Please re-enter the name of the beast you wish to exchange¡­] ¡°No? How could that be?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel despondent. There was no Dragon Turtle Demon Sutra in the game mall. Was it because the Dragon Turtle was not a demon and therefore did not have a Demon Sutra or because the game hadn¡¯t included a Demon Sutra for the Dragon Turtle? Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced. Regardless of which possibility it was, neither was good news for him. If it was the former, then his plan to fuse with the Dragon Turtle essence blood was basically impossible. If it was the latter, his chances would also be slim. If even the game didn¡¯t have a Dragon Turtle Demon Sutra, it would indicate that the Dragon Turtle Demon Sutras were extremely rare. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check the Tiangong Pavilion!¡± Out of options, Su Nan reluctantly pegged his last hope on the Tiangong Pavilion. Assuming the appearance of an ordinary player, he rushed to the Tiangong Pavilion. S B In the game, the night had already fallen. However, the Tiangong Pavilion under the cover of the night still had many customers, all of whom were players. Su Nan did not immediately enter. Instead, he looked at the panel and chose to foresee. [When you arrived at the Tiangong Pavilion hoping to get the Demon Sutra required for fusing with the Dragon Turtle essence blood, the young girl attending you learned about your needs and quickly departed¡­] [A minute later, an old man approached you quickly and asked if you had obtained the Dragon Turtle¡¯s essence blood. ] [You shook your head, saying you hadn¡¯t. You told him that you just coincidentally learned about the existence of Dragon Turtles and wanted to study their Demon Sutra. ] [However, the old man didn¡¯t believe you. He was even more certain that you had obtained the Dragon Turtle¡¯s essence blood and proposed to purchase the Dragon Turtle¡¯s essence blood from you with 1,000 Spirit-level demonic beast essence blood. ] [Again, you denied it and told him that if the Tiangong Pavilion doesn¡¯t have the Dragon Turtle¡¯s Demon Sutra, you would leave.] [Seeing that you were not going to give in, the old man fell silent for a moment and told you that a Dragon Turtle is a heavenly auspicious beast, not a demon, and naturally it doesn¡¯t have a Demon Sutra. He had never heard of anyone fusing with an auspicious beast¡¯s bloodline.] Su Nan¡¯s expression became grim at this news. No one has ever fused with an auspicious beast¡¯s bloodline?¡± Having no Demon Sutra was one thing but now it seemed that no one had ever fused with a Dragon Turtle bloodline. If the game¡¯s description of Dragon Turtle¡¯s essence blood didn¡¯t specifically tell him that the Dragon Turtle¡¯s essence blood can be fused and would certainly grant him a racial talent, he would even suspect that a Dragon Turtle¡¯s bloodline couldn¡¯t be fused at all. [In disappointment, you asked the old man that since there¡¯s no Demon Sutra for a Dragon Turtle to practice, how does a Dragon Turtle improve its skill?] [ The old man then told you an ancient rumor that fierce beasts and auspicious beasts of ancient times did not need to deliberately cultivate. As long as they devoured heavenly and earthly treasures containing sufficient energy, they could quickly increase their strength. ] [The rumor also suggested that in ancient times, there was someone who obtained the Dragon Turtle¡¯s cultivation method. However, that was not a Demon Sutra but a special method of operating power.] [Upon hearing this, you were overjoyed, and immediately asked the old man how that person obtained the Dragon Turtle¡¯s cultivation method. The old man, not concealing anything, told you that the powerful person had reportedly hatched a Dragon Turtle and obtained the cultivation method from it.] [End of first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Hatched a Dragon Turtle!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. This situation was similar to his own. Since a strong person in the ancient times could obtain a cultivation method from a Dragon Turtle, there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t. Without choosing to continue the prediction, he found the information he needed and was about to leave. Just then, he remembered the connection he had formed with the Dragon Turtle after hatching it. Out of curiosity, when his prediction cooldown ended he predicted again. [You arrived at the Tiangong Pavilion and wanted to find out what changes hatching a Dragon Turtle might bring to the one hatching it. Upon hearing your request, the young girl attending to you turned around and left.] [A minute later, an old man approached you quickly, asking if you¡¯d obtained a Dragon Turtle egg.] [You shook your head and told him that you¡¯d happened to discover that a Dragon Turtle exists and heard that a powerful person had hatched a Dragon Turtle egg in ancient times, which made you curious.] [The Old Man still doesn¡¯t believe you and is even more certain that you¡¯ve obtained the Dragon-Turtle Egg. He proposes to buy your Dragon-Turtle Egg with a thousand drops of Xuan-level demon beast essence blood.] ¡°Not again! Thankfully I have foreknowledge. If I¡¯d just gone to purchase this information, I¡¯d have no idea what kind of trouble it¡¯d bring.¡± A drop of Dragon Turtle essence blood is worth a thousand drops of Spirit-level monster essence blood to the old man. As for a Dragon Turtle egg ¨C he immediately offers a thousand drops of Xuan-level demon beast essence blood! ¡°If I¡¯d known earlier, I would have saved a couple more Dragon Turtle eggs.¡± Thinking of a thousand drops of Xuan-level demon beast essence blood made Su Nan salivate. But it was just a thought, even if he¡¯d kept all five eggs, he wouldn¡¯t sell them. If they were to buy them and find out they can¡¯t hatch them, they¡¯d know he¡¯d already hatched the Dragon Turtle egg. No one dares to guarantee what they would do then. Even though he can change his appearance, imagining what means a mammoth like Tiangong Pavilion could employ was beyond him. [After some haggling, the old man backs down, only telling you to look for him if you ever want to sell the Dragon Turtle Egg. The price can be negotiated.] [Eventually, you buy the information you wanted at the cost of two hundred drops of Spirit-level demonic beast essence blood.] [You find out that the Dragon Turtle is one of the twelve Auspicious Beasts. In ancient times, a few top-level Human Sects were known to hatch and cultivate Auspicious Beasts] [It is said that those who hatch Auspicious Beasts will garner the protection of celestial fortune. The hatcher¡¯s fortune will be shared with the Auspicious Beast¡¯s fortune.] [As the Auspicious Beast continues to grow, the fortune of the hatcher will incrementally increase. Conversely if the Dragon Turtle were to die, the hatcher¡¯s fortune would drastically fall.] ¡°Cultivating Auspicious Beasts increases fortune!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes shine brightly. An ordinary person¡¯s fortune increasing might not make too much of a noticeable change. But with his ability ¡°Heavenly Luck¡± and coupled with foreseeing the future, the results would be incredible. He immediately checked his fortune. Indeed, at some point, his total fortune had turned into over five hundred. Of that, apart from over a hundred points of available fortune, his initially two hundred or so unusable fortune had unexpectedly doubled, reaching over four hundred! ¡°Over four hundred points of fortune ¨C wouldn¡¯t this massively increase the likelihood of triggering fortune?¡± He left the Tiangong Pavilion. Walking down the deserted street, Su Nan was on the look-out for monsters to hunt. Merging with the Dragon Turtle essence blood is currently impossible. Looking at his eighty-one points of demon power, he decided to take out the Controlling Technique Demon Sutra he bought previously and prepared to merge with it. It was the bloodline of a monster known as the Heaven Burning Sparrow said to be closely related to the Triple Sun Crow bloodline he had previously merged with. He began the merging process after taking the Demon Sutra and the bloodline. Two minutes later, the bloodline fusion was complete. Eighty points of demon power were consumed, and the newly merged Controlling Technique Demon Sutra had reached Great Perfection. The number of times he could foresee the future increased, reaching 51 times! His internal mana surged again. At this point, he had merged with nine bloodlines! ¡°This feeling is so powerful!¡± Feeling the power within him, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Even if he acted without reserve, he was now afraid even a late stage Xuan-level demon could be killed. Even against the Peak of Xuan-level, he would not be outmatched by much. The gap between him and other players is growing even wider. ¡°All three characters have now merged with three kinds of bloodlines Even if I were to continue merging, it would be with ancient demon bloodlines. There¡¯s no need for ordinary bloodlines anymore.¡± Looking at the three bloodlines, he turned his hand and a blood-coloured fruit that emitted a faint fragrance appeared in his hand. It was the Bloodline Spirit Fruit. He had already attempted six bloodlines previously. Of those, the Triple Sun Crow bloodline had the highest compatibility but was still one step away from gaining the racial talent. Having now merged with three more types of bloodlines, he wanted to try and see if any of them could give him the racial talent.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 175: New Racial Talent Chapter 283: Chapter 175: New Racial Talent Translator: 549690339 [You take out the Bloodline Spirit Fruit once again, attempting to ingest it.] [As the Bloodline Spirit Fruit enters your body, it instantly releases a strange power. You quickly activate your Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline and begin to absorb the fruit¡¯s power.] [One minute later, you have absorbed more than half of the fruit¡¯s power.] [Two minutes later, only a trace of the fruit¡¯s power remains.] [Three minutes later, the fruit¡¯s power is completely absorbed by your Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline.] [Congratulations, your Burning Sky Sparrow Bloodline has slightly improved, and the power of your Fire Power has also slightly increased.] ¡°Another minor increase.¡± Su Nan shakes his head, dissatisfied with the result. He can only switch his role to Lang Thirteen and wait for the foreknowledge to cool down and reset the prediction. This time, he chooses Lang Thirteen¡¯s Jade-Horned Sheep Bloodline. [Congratulations, your Jade-Horned Sheep Bloodline has slightly increased, as well as your Power of Primordial Qi.] The Bloodline Spirit Fruit¡¯s enhancement to the Jade-Horned Sheep Bloodline is even less than that of the Burning Sky Sparrow, simply being a slight increase. Helplessly, Su Nan continues to switch his role to Wang Nan and begins to attempt the last bloodline. [Congratulations, your Giant Divine Ant Bloodline has greatly increased, and your Physical Strength has also greatly increased.] [Your Qi Luck has taken effect. The power of the Bloodline Spirit Fruit has been unexpectedly absorbed twice, resulting in a great improvement of your Giant Divine Ant Bloodline and a further increase in your physical strength.] ¡°Qi Luck has come into play!¡± Su Nan is pleasantly surprised. This is the first time Qi Luck has had an effect on him. Clearly, it is due to the surge in his Qi Luck! Under the effect of Qi Luck, the already greatly improved Bloodline gets another significant enhancement. This is no doubt equivalent to him ingesting two Bloodline Spirit Fruits. Moreover, both times he was lucky, allowing the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline to greatly increase twice in a row. [Congratulations, under the dual effects of Qi Luck and the Bloodline Spirit Fruit, your Giant Divine Ant Bloodline has recovered the ancient power it once lost.] [Congratulations, you have gained the Giant Divine Ant¡¯s Racial Talent, ¡°Overwhelming Strength¡±.) [As you already have one Racial Talent, the two talents merge together. Congratulations, you have gained the Talent ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky¡±.] ¡°A Racial Talent! I actually got a Racial Talent!¡± Su Nan is overjoyed. Although he knew that when he obtained the Bloodline Spirit Fruit, combined with foreseeing the future, he had a high chance of maximizing the effect of the Bloodline Spirit Fruit and gaining a Racial Talent. However, when the Racial Talent truly appears, he still feels excited. ¡°Does the Bloodline recovering the ancient power mean it has become an Ancient Demon Bloodline?¡± ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t need to search for the Ancient Demon Essence Blood of the physique series anymore. Now all I need is to fuse with a regular physique series Bloodline, and I can try to break through to the Xuan Rank!¡± Su Nan¡¯s breath quickens slightly. The problem of the Ancient Demon Essence Blood that had been troubling him before had been solved, which makes up for the regret of not being able to use the Dragon Turtle Essence Blood. Unfortunately, cultivating the Life Wheel Scripture and wanting to break through to the Xuan Rank is not as simple as having a single role with four Bloodlines achieve Great Perfection. He must also integrate four Bloodlines for his other two roles. Looking at the Bloodline Spirit Fruit in his hand, Su Nan doesn¡¯t hesitate and immediately swallows it. Once the Spirit Fruit is ingested, it instantly transforms into a strange power. Su Nan quickly circulates the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline Demon Scripture, guiding this force. The power of the Bloodline Spirit Fruit converges on the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline. He can clearly sense the growth of his bloodline¡¯s power. This sensation is similar to when he uses Demon Power to enhance his Demon Scripture. Finally, two or three minutes later. All the power of the Bloodline Spirit Fruit is absorbed, and the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline has grown much stronger than before. However, it¡¯s not over yet. Suddenly, the Bloodline Spirit Fruit, which had already been exhausted, erupts with power once again. Su Nan continues to control the Giant Divine Ant Bloodline to absorb it. When the process is over, he feels an inexplicable change in his body. He has gained a new Racial Talent. Without giving it much thought, he immediately opens his Personal Information Panel, and in the Talent section, the original Heaven-Breaking Strike has disappeared, replaced by a new talent. [One Force Breaking The Sky: A new talent gained by merging the Great Strength Ape Clan¡¯s Racial Talent ¡°Heaven-Breaking Strike¡± with the Giant Divine Ant Clan¡¯s Racial Talent ¡°Overwhelming Strength¡±. When using this talent, your strength will increase three-fold for one minute.] [In this state, you can merge your strength, speed, and physique into one, unleashing your strongest attack. After using this talent, all your physical strength will be exhausted.] ¡°Physical strength increases three times!¡± Su Nan can¡¯t help but gasp. After merging with the Li Fire Essence, his physical strength is now second only to the Ancient Demon Bloodline. However, compared to other martial artists of the same rank, his strength is still several times stronger, thanks to the boost from his multiple bloodlines. Now, under the influence of ¡°One Force Breaking The Sky,¡± his strength can increase three-fold, which could easily defeat a Xuan-level Great Monster! ¡°Even though the two talents have merged, the ability of Heaven-Breaking Strike hasn¡¯t disappeared, and it is still maintained in this new talent.¡± ¡°Not bad. If I use One Force Breaking The Sky and then gather all my strength into a single powerful attack, I should be able to kill a mid-stage Xuan-level Great Monster with a single punch!¡± When he previously fought Gou Lian, he used Heaven-Breaking Strike, which only severely wounded Gou Lian. However, if he were to use the same method as he is now, it would likely kill Gou Lian with one strike.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 175 New Racial Talent_2 Chapter 284: Chapter 175 New Racial Talent_2 Translator: 549690339 I ¡°With my current strength, in this Tianyun City, as long as I don¡¯t encounter those few Demon Kings, I should be able to walk around unafraid.¡± Su Nan was full of confidence, having accomplished Great Perfection in the bloodlines of his three different roles and gained new talents. He is now confident that he will still be able to harvest a large number of demons during the next attack on the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Array Node, just as he did last time. Walking on the deserted street, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but want to find a couple of demons to try his hand at. However, his search disappointingly turned out fruitless, as despite searching for half a day, he didn¡¯t find any demons, considering that many of them had been killed yesterday. ¡°Today¡¯s two tasks of hunting Xuan-level demons are ¡®Avenge the Former Executioner Chief¡¯ and ¡®Hunt down a Paper Puppet Demon¡¯.¡± ¡°Now that the revenge task is completed, only the task of hunting the Paper Puppet Demon remains, and in my Cosmic ring, I still have a mid-Xuan-level demon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe to keep a Xuan-level demon around, so it¡¯s best to deal with it as soon as possible.¡± Su Nan¡¯s mind raced as he planned to complete Zhang Yang¡¯s mission for the day, then use a Daily Task Refresh Card once and refresh his tasks again. He continued to search for demons. Over ten minutes later, he finally found a Spirit-level Monster and several Mortal-level demons. After successfully hunting them, he received 25 demon power points. Usable Demon Power: 26 points. Zhang Yang¡¯s mission was now completed, and Wang Nan¡¯s mission was only missing a task to hunt down a Paper Puppet Demon. ¡°Hunting the Paper Puppet Demon is not urgent for the time being, I need to wait until just before dawn to act.¡± Hunting the Paper Puppet Demon would provoke three King-level Demonic Beasts in the City God Temple, and when faced with such beings, he would have no choice but to quit the game. Thus, the best time to hunt the Paper Puppet Demon is just before dawn. ¡°I can use the Daily Task Refresh Card now.¡± Su Nan flipped his hand, and took out a Daily Task Refresh Card. Last time he was rewarded with a total of seven Daily Task Refresh Cards, he had used one, and there were six left. Before, he thought there would be such items in the Contribution Mall, but he overestimated the situation. The Game Props in the mall only had the Death Mark Cleansing Card, there were no other types of cards at all. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he would have been willing to exchange some Task Refresh Cards to farm demon power. [Do you want to use the Daily Task Refresh Card to refresh today¡¯s Daily Tasks immediately?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, your Daily Tasks have been refreshed.] [Daily Task 1: Eliminate any Mortal-level demon in Tianyun City.] [Daily Task 2: Eliminate any Spirit-level demon in Tianyun City.] [Daily Task 3: Fulfill the last wish of the previous Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau.] ¡°I didn¡¯t expect not to refresh a task to kill a Xuan-level demon?¡± Su Nan frowned. He wanted to refresh the task so that he could get rid of Gou Lian. It turned out that he had just completed the task of avenging the former Executioner Chief, and now he was asked to help him fulfill his last wish again. This was a clash with the former Executioner Chief! And it¡¯s also a Three-Star Task. ¡°No choice, I can only ask Zhu Chen and the others if they know any last wishes of the former Chief first.¡± Nighttime was the busiest time for the Demon Hunting Bureau. In the Demon Hunting Bureau, Zhu Chen and Ma Qiang were discussing something. Seeing Su Nan arrive, Zhu Chen immediately said: ¡°Director Sir, you have arrived.¡± ¡°What are you discussing?¡± Su Nan asked. Zhu Chen replied: ¡°Today a Peak Spirit-level demon caused the death of five people. We are discussing how to kill it.¡± ¡°Which demon is it?¡± Su Nan asked. Now he had refreshed the task of hunting Spirit-level demons and had just found a target. ¡°It¡¯s a demon called Gou Lian, which is adept at using the Power of Divine Soul and can create illusions. Now that the demon knows we want to capture it, it seems to be hiding in the horse field of the South City.¡± ¡°Can it use the Power of Divine Soul?¡± Su Nan quietly noted this down. At this moment, Chen Su remembered something and cautiously asked, ¡°Director Sir, the Purple Armor that killed the former Director was killed today, was it you who did it?¡± Upon hearing this, the other two also looked at Su Nan, knowing that he had previously inquired about the Purple Armor¡¯s information. Now that the Purple Armor was dead, it was difficult for them not to connect its death with Su Nan. Zhu Chen added, ¡°Today, the White Water Demon King even came directly to our Demon Hunting Bureau.¡± ¡°Oh? The White Water Demon King actually dared to come to the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. With the strength of the White Water Demon King, if he really attacked, the Demon Hunting Bureau would suffer a devastating blow. Fortunately, from the present situation, the Demon Hunting Bureau hadn¡¯t been damaged. Ma Qiang said: ¡°It was the Governor who arrived at the crucial moment and drove the White Water Demon King away.¡± ¡°However, although the White Water Demon King was defeated and retreated, he didn¡¯t intend to let you, Director Sir, off the hook. Before leaving, he said that as long as you appear, he would order all his demons to attack you.¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart tightened. The White Water Demon King¡¯s subordinates included not only the mid-Xuan-level demons like Purple Armor, but also many Late-Xuan Stage and Peak of Xuan-level beings. If they all attacked him, he might not be able to hold on. But he wasn¡¯t afraid either, with his current strength, as long as White Water Demon King didn¡¯t come after him personally, he could escape. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m an Outsider, and it¡¯s not that easy for me to be killed.¡± Su Nan said indifferently, and then changed the subject directly: ¡°Do any of you know what the last wish of the former Chief was before he died?¡± ¡°Last wish?¡± Zhu Chen and the others looked at each other, thought for a moment, and eventually shook their heads, saying: ¡°We don¡¯t know. The former Chief usually only dealt with some demons that we couldn¡¯t handle. Most of the time, he was like an elusive dragon, and we seldom saw him..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 175: New Racial Talent - 3 Chapter 285: Chapter 175: New Racial Talent ¨C 3 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Su Nan frowned. If even Zhu Chen and the three elders of the Demon Hunting Bureau didn¡¯t know the previous Bureau Chief¡¯s last wish, it would be difficult for him to complete the task. ¡°Before the previous Bureau Chief was ambushed, was there anything he particularly wanted to do or any unusual behavior?¡± Su Nan asked in a different way. ¡°Something he particularly wanted to do?¡± ¡°Unusual behavior?¡± Zhu Chen and the others pondered. A moment later, Zhu Chen said, ¡°Indeed, the former Bureau Chief did want to do something ¡ªto kill the demon named Lv Ear. This demon had escaped from the previous Bureau Chief numerous times and almost became his personal demon.¡± Su Nan nodded. Lv Ear was the first Xuan-level Great Monster he killed in Tianyun City, he knew from foreknowledge that the previous Bureau Chief always wanted to eliminate Lv Ear, but had never succeeded. But this obviously was not the last wish of the previous Bureau Chief. At this moment, Chen Su suddenly seemed to remember something. She said, ¡°Speaking of strange behavior, there does seem to be one.¡± With that, Chen Su looked at the other two and said, ¡°Have you forgotten about that notebook¡­¡± ¡°Notebook? Right, if there was anything unusual about the previous Bureau Chief before he died, it was that notebook.¡± Su Nan quickly asked, ¡°What notebook?¡± Chen Su explained, ¡°The notebook was something the previous Bureau Chief wrote when he was bored. But we found that, after the Director visited City God Temple, the contents of the notebook became bizarre and illogical.¡± ¡°City God Temple!¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately realized that this might be the key to the task. ¡°Where is the notebook?¡± ¡°The notebook is still in the house where the previous Bureau Chief used to live.¡± The house where the previous Bureau Chief lived was the same one that Zhu Chen had prepared for him before, although Su Nan had never lived there. Soon, Su Nan found the notebook. He quickly skimmed through it and found that most of the notebook¡¯s contents were about demon hunting, documenting which demons the previous Bureau Chief had killed, their characteristics, abilities, and so on. Each page didn¡¯t have much content, with more than a dozen sentences at most and as few as three or five. However, on the last few pages, the notebook¡¯s content sharply decreased, with a maximum of one or two sentences per page. ¡°How could there be such strange demons in this world?¡± ¡°Daring to feed on us humans, unforgivable! Unforgivable!¡± ¡°Is that power really that vast? Should I agree to their terms?¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m at the mid-stage Xuan level, I can¡¯t even kill an early-stage Xuan level demon. I¡¯m too weak.¡± ¡°If I could wield that strength, which demon in Tianyun City would dare belittle me!¡± ¡°The Divine Way! I must figure out what this Divine Way is!¡± The information in the notebook was cryptic. If someone did not have a deep understanding of what the City God Temple hid, they would find the contents baffling. However, upon seeing this, Su Nan immediately understood what was happening. Clearly, after the previous Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau entered the City God Temple, not only was he not killed by the demons inside, but he also discovered some secrets about the demons in the temple. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t need to do this task of fulfilling the last wish. I¡¯m not capable of completing it now.¡± Su Nan shook his head. Not to mention the desire of the previous Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau to figure out what the Divine Way was, Su Nan himself also wanted to unravel the secrets of the Divine Way. As he closed the notebook, Su Nan decided to abandon the task. However, at this moment, a game prompt appeared before his eyes. [You have come into contact with the notebook of the previous Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau. From this, you have discovered his last wish, triggering a Mainline Task. For more information, please check the Task Panel..] Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 176: Mystery of the Divine Dao Chapter 286: Chapter 176: Mystery of the Divine Dao Translator: 549690339 Mainline Task! Unexpectedly, there is another Mainline Task. Su Nan was shocked and delighted. Mainline tasks are not so easy to trigger. They can even be quite difficult. Apart from completing the Mainline Task brought on by the Novice Task, he has only received three Mainline Tasks so far, including one that was obtained with Qi Luck and one that was obtained with a Main Quest Replication Card. The only accidental ones had been the ¡°Demonic Emperor¡¯s Bloodline¡± task, and now this was the second one. [Main Quest: Mystery of Divine Dao] [Through the diary of the Previous Chief of the Demon Hunting Bureau, you discovered that he was investigating the secrets of the Divine Dao, and you happen to have knowledge about it, as well as knowing that City God Temple in Tianyun City is a product left by the Divine Dao.] [Divine Dao is mysterious and strange, filled with too many unknowns. But the power it brings makes countless people go mad. You also want to figure out the secrets of Divine Dao, but don¡¯t know how to start. Perhaps you can start with the Divine Dao artifact in the City God Temple¡¯s.] [Task Phase 1: Obtain a Divine Dao artifact within the City God Temple.] [Task difficulty: Four-star] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Demon Technique, Spirit Grade Bloodline, 4.5 Demon Power Points, Refining Method of Divine Dao Ritual Artifact.] ¡°It¡¯s another four-star task!¡± Su Nan took a deep breath, only slightly surprised, but not too astonished. No way, everything he encountered was too ahead of its time. Demon beasts, Auspicious Beasts, Demon Kings, Demonic Emperors ¨C every single one of them, if taken alone, would scare people to death. Now he even came into contact with Divine Dao, something unheard of by other players. When he saw the task requirements, he couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Divine Dao ritual artifact?¡± ¡°Is it that incense burner?¡± He instinctively thought of the incense burner in the courtyard of the City God Temple, which was worshiped by the Paper Puppet Demon. If that thing is the so-called Divine Dao ritual artifact, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to steal it. The City God Temple is safe during the daytime, so he can completely move the incense burner during the day. He just didn¡¯t know what kind of changes it would bring if he did. ¡°It¡¯s nighttime now. I¡¯ll try when it¡¯s daytime.¡± Su Nan made up his mind. The first phase of the task is four-star, but there is no time limit. He can complete it whenever he wants to. On the other hand, the task reward made him frown. ¡°Refining Method of Divine Dao Ritual Artifact?¡± ¡°What do I want with that? I¡¯m not planning to walk the path of Divine Dao.¡± Although the path of Divine Dao sounds powerful, it only took a hundred years for mankind to go from the depths of the valley to its peak. However, the drawbacks are too obvious. Even though integrating demon essence and blood also has problems, at least ancient demon essence blood can minimize the conflict to the greatest extent. Leaving the Demon Hunting Bureau. Su Nan looked at the tasks of the three characters again. Lang Thirteen hadn¡¯t done a single task, Wang Nan only had one task left to hunt down the Paper Puppet Demon, and Zhang Yang¡¯s mission to fulfill the last wish of the Demon Hunting Bureau Chief could not be completed. Only two demon hunting tasks are left. He decided to go ahead and do these two tasks first. Over ten minutes later, he arrived at the Southern City¡¯s Horse Field. The demon beast capable of using the Power of Divine Soul that Zhu Chen and the others mentioned was hiding here. To his surprise, there was a small team of more than fifty people hunting down a mortal-level demon. Su Nan listened to the conversations of the crowd and found out that these players were from the Club of World Suppression led by Li Ye. ¡°That¡¯s convenient, saving me the trouble of looking for them.¡± Su Nan was happy, saying, ¡°There are players coming to the door for me to kill.¡± ¡°Wolf, Wolf Demon!¡± ¡°Everyone, run! The Wolf Demon is coming!¡± As soon as Su Nan¡¯s transformed Wolf Demon appeared, the players who were originally cooperating orderly and methodically in hunting demons instantly panicked. Some ran away, and some quit the game. Su Nan acted quickly, and in just over ten breaths, the task completed prompts appeared one after another. [Congratulations, Completed daily task ¡°Hunt Five Outsiders,¡± 5 demon power points have been issued.] [Congratulations, completed daily task ¡°Hunt 30 Outsiders,¡± 15 demon power points have been issued.] After dealing with the players, Su Nan switched roles and also took care of the mortal-level demon. Afterward, he searched the horse field for more than ten minutes and finally found the hidden Spirit-level demon beast. [Congratulations, Completed daily task ¡°Clean up any one Mortal-level monster in Tianyun City,¡± 5 demon power points have been issued.] [Congratulations, Completed daily task ¡°Clean up any one Spirit-level monster in Tianyun City,¡± 15 demon power points have been issued.] In just over ten minutes, 4.0 points of demon power were credited to his account. Usable Demon Power: 66 points! ¡°After I complete the task of hunting down the Paper Puppet Demon, there will be another 30 Demon Power points on the account, and by then, I will be able to complete Wang Nan¡¯s last bloodline.¡± ¡°This rate of improvement is too fast!¡± After today, Wang Nan will have four bloodlines fulfilled. And among the Ranking List¡¯s current top ten players, only Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng have integrated their second Spirit Grade Bloodline. Among the two, Qian Yu is moving fast, already at a second bloodline Great Accomplishment, while Zhou Cheng is only a beginner. As for the others, it¡¯s even worse. Li Ye, who was originally ranked sixth, has dropped out of the top ten due to his relegation after being killed by him last time. Out of the other top ten players, most are stuck between Great Accomplishment and Perfection of the first Spirit-level Demon Sutra. ¡°At this rate, even if I don¡¯t log in to the game for a week in a row, I doubt anyone could catch up to any of my characters..¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 176 Secrets of Daos Mystery_2 Chapter 287: Chapter 176 Secrets of Dao¡¯s Mystery_2 Translator: 549690339 Su Nan was exhilarated. This was the advantage of having three characters. In theory, although he had six more tasks than others, his consumption was three times that of other players. So, logically, his game progress should be on par with other players, with no significant difference. But, in reality, that wasn¡¯t the case. As his three characters were simultaneously upgraded, his strength far exceeded that of his peers. As a result, his task completion efficiency naturally improved significantly. While others were still struggling to hunt a single Spirit-level Monster, he could easily hunt Xuan Level Demons. One must know that a Xuan Level Demon was worth a whole 30 Demon Points. Now, it was as if he was rolling a snowball, with the initial momentum already formed, and the gap between him and ordinary players would only grow larger. Until one day, his strength alone could surpass the combined strength of countless players! And that day was not far away. ¡°It¡¯s only 11 o¡¯clock in reality, it¡¯s still early in the game before dawn, and the task of hunting Paper Puppet Demons cannot be done yet. Let¡¯s condense today¡¯s Life Essence Blood first.¡± After finding a safe place, Su Nan began to condense his Life Essence Blood. It took six hours to condense the Life Essence Blood every day. During this time, Su Nan took the Dragon Turtle out of the Cosmic ring. As soon as the little guy left the Cosmic ring, it quickly crawled towards Su Nan, even faster than many early-stage Mortal Level physique series demons. When the little guy came to Su Nan¡¯s feet, its small eyes looked at Su Nan, opening its mouth as if it was begging for food. Su Nan naturally realized that the little guy wanted to eat. Dragon Turtles eat items containing water-controlling power, but Su Nan didn¡¯t have any such items on him. After pondering for a bit, he tried to feed the little guy some Mortal Grade Essence Blood from Mortal-level Monsters he had. Unexpectedly, the little guy actually ate them. Su Nan carefully observed that the Essence Blood the little guy swallowed was from monsters possessing water power, which matched the Dragon Turtle¡¯s dietary characteristics. Not until it had swallowed more than fifty drops of Mortal-level Monster Essence Blood did the little guy appear satisfied. Su Nan sensed the changes in the little guy but found that after swallowing more than fifty drops of Essence Blood, the aura on the little guy¡¯s body had only grown slightly. He didn¡¯t know how far it was from reaching the Spirit Level! ¡°Goodness, it¡¯s like I¡¯m raising a gold-eating beast!¡± Su Nan lamented. Fifty drops of Mortal Grade Essence Blood were equivalent to fifty early-stage Mortal Level demons. Ordinary players probably wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with that much essence blood. But, feeding these Essence Blood to the Dragon Turtle had little effect. At this rate, it would be a question if he could raise it to the Xuan Level within a month. ¡°With such a big appetite, I wonder about its strength?¡± Su Nan was curious. Since the Dragon Turtle could eat so much, its strength should not be weak in theory. However, he was just curious to see the strength of this Ancient Auspicious Beast, not expecting the Dragon Turtle to help him out. No matter how strong the Dragon Turtle was, could it be stronger than him? The reason he was willing to cultivate the Dragon Turtle was not just for the task, but also for Qi Luck. ¡°I wonder how I can learn the cultivation method from this little guy?¡± Su Nan picked up the little guy and examined it carefully. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Little Dragon.¡± A pet should have a name, after all. Putting the Dragon Turtle away, Su Nan continued to focus on condensing his Life Essence Blood. Six hours later. By the time the Life Essence Blood condensation ended, it was already past 5 AM in the game. Looking east, he could faintly see a glimmer of red light rising. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I can go hunting for Paper Puppet Demons now.¡± Su Nan made his way towards the City God Temple. [Once again, arriving at the City God Temple, you faintly see flickering firelight and moving shadows in the temple. Four Paper Puppet Demons are worshipping around the incense burner.] [You summon the Li Fire Essence to deal with the four demons. The Li Fire Essence communicates with your intentions and suddenly shoots towards the Paper Puppet Demons.] [The four demons sense danger and immediately launch a Divine Soul Attack on the Li Fire, but their Power of Divine Soul has no effect on the Li Fire Essence.] [As the Li Fire Essence falls on one of the demons, it screams in an instant, and its body is quickly ignited, turning into ashes in the blink of an eye.] [However, before you can retrieve the Li Fire Essence, the doors of the three halls in the City God Temple open simultaneously, and three terrifying figures appear in your sight.] [You are attacked and lose consciousness instantly.] [Two minutes later, you wake up in pain, and you are shocked to see yourself lying on a red Divine Case] [Three differently shaped demons are devouring your internal organs, limbs, and brain. Your fresh blood flows down from the Divine Case.] [You are dead.] ¡°Have I¡­ been targeted?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkens. In yesterday¡¯s foreknowledge, he was eaten by one demon, but today he is simultaneously eaten by three demons. Moreover, he had barely made a move, and the three demons appeared simultaneously, which was a significant difference from yesterday. ¡°It seems killing the Paper Puppet Demon yesterday angered the three demons, and I was watched as soon as I acted today.¡± He had early speculated that if he hunted down Paper Puppet Demons in succession, it would definitely bring the targeting of the three demon kings. But he didn¡¯t expect that he had only hunted down one Paper Puppet Demon, and he was already targeted. Those three demons obviously identified him as the murderer through the Li Fire Essence. If he didn¡¯t use the Li Fire Essence, he might not be targeted. However, without using the Li Fire Essence, he had no other means to kill the Paper Puppet Demon. ¡°Now it¡¯s difficult. The demons acted too quickly. I couldn¡¯t even retrieve the Li Fire Essence. Even if I kill the Paper Puppet Demon, it¡¯s like picking sesame seeds and losing watermelons.¡± Li Fire Essence was one of his strongest means, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. ¡°Now, if I want to hunt the Paper Puppet Demon and retrieve the Li Fire Essence, I seem to have to try to lure a few Paper Puppet Demons out of the City God Temple before making a move.¡± When the foreknowledge cooled down, he started it again. [Once again, you come to the City God Temple, where you faintly see the fire flickering and figures moving inside. Four Paper Puppet Demons are worshiping around the incense burner.] [You know that if you act now, you will definitely draw out the three King-level demons inside the City God Temple, so you plan to lure the four Paper Puppet Demons out of the City God Temple before acting.] [You come to the entrance of the City God Temple and try to knock on the door.] [Your actions attract the attention of the four Paper Puppet Demons, and you are attacked by the Power of Divine Soul.] [You are dead.] ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°The Paper Puppet Demons¡¯ Power of Divine Soul is too strong. With my current strength, I can¡¯t resist it at all?¡± The task of hunting down Paper Puppet Demon is only three stars, which means the realm of Paper Puppet Demon is only Xuan-level. However, looking at the intensity of the Divine Soul Power, the four Paper Puppet Demons didn¡¯t seem like Xuan-level at all. ¡°I wonder if I will still be killed by the Paper Puppet Demons instantly after using the Berserk Netherworld Body to add all my Essence Power and Primordial Qi power onto the Power of Divine Soul?¡± Foreknowledge starts again¡­ [Using Racial Talent Berserk Netherworld Body, you add all the Primordial Qi Power and Essence Power to the Power of Divine Soul, and your Power of Divine Soul soars, already comparable to the Mid-stage Xuan-level.] [You come to the City God Temple and try to knock on the door.] [The demons inside the courtyard discover you, and you are attacked by the Power of Divine Soul, losing consciousness instantly.] [Two minutes later, you wake up in pain, and you are shocked to see yourself lying on a red Divine Case.] [Three differently shaped demons are devouring your internal organs, limbs, and brain. Your fresh blood flows down from the Divine Case.] [You are dead.] ¡°Still couldn¡¯t stop it?¡± Under the enhancement of the Berserk Netherworld Body, the Power of the Divine Soul was already comparable to the Mid-stage Xuan-level. However, under the Divine Soul attack of the demons, he still lost consciousness in an instant, unable to imagine how strong the Power of Divine Soul of the four demons was. ¡°Continue!¡± Su Nan doesn¡¯t give up and continues to search for other ways. [You stand a hundred meters away from the City God Temple and use a fireball to attack the temple, trying to lure the demons inside out.] [Your actions anger the demons inside the temple, and a green-faced fanged monster appears in your sight.] [You are dead!] ¡°Again!¡±

He didn¡¯t need to look at the information of his foreseeable future anymore. With the tens of monsters attacking, the outcome was already determined. ¡°I can only enhance my strength now and tackle the problem at hand.¡± Switching roles to LangThirteen, he looked at the Contribution Mali¡¯s ranking list. Eleven thousand contribution points had already been added to Lang Thirteen¡¯s total, amounting to over fifteen thousand available points. Without hesitation, Su Nan chose to exchange for Secret Power System Ancient Demon Essence Blood. [Would you like to spend six thousand contribution points to exchange for a drop of Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Please input the name of the monster you want to exchange¡­] ¡°How am I supposed to choose?¡± Su Nan frowned, as he didn¡¯t know what kind of Secret-power type monsters existed in the Ancient Times. Randomly selecting wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go with a random pick.¡± [Congratulations, you have successfully exchanged for a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. The item has been sent to your Personal Space.] Su Nan opened his Personal Space, where Lang Thirteen¡¯s Personal Space contained the essence and blood wrapped in crystals, lying there quietly. [Star-devouring Demonic Spirit Blood: Secret Power System Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood. The Star-devouring Demon Clan is rare but possesses the ability to devour the essence of the sun and moon, increasing their spirit, energy, and mind strength. After fusing with this essence blood, there is a certain probability of obtaining the Star-devouring Demon Clan¡¯s racial talent randomly.] ¡°Devouring the essence of the sun and moon, increasing spirit, energy, and mind strength?¡± ¡°Sounds pretty powerful.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt that the so-called Star-devouring Demon Bloodline might not be simple. However, now was not the time to think about that; he needed to merge with the essence and blood first. Of course, just having essence and blood wasn¡¯t enough; he also required a corresponding Demon Sutra. Fortunately, Spirit Grade Demon Techniques in the Contribution Mall were not expensive. [Would you like to spend three hundred contribution points to exchange for a Spirit Grade Demon Technique?] ¡°Yes¡± [Please input the name of the monster you want to exchange¡­] ¡°Star-devouring Demonic Beast¡± [Congratulations, you have successfully exchanged for a Spirit Grade Demon Technique. The item has been sent to your Personal Space.] With the Demon Technique also in hand, Su Nan promptly took it out and looked at the information of his foreseeable future in his personal panel. [You¡¯re hunted down once again by more than ten Peak of Xuan-level monsters, but fortunately, you¡¯ve obtained the essence and blood of a Star-devouring Demonic Beast and its Demon Technique. In your opinion, as long as you succeed in merging the Ancient Demon Essence Blood, you¡¯ll have the capability to fight against the monsters.] [While you¡¯re running at full speed, you start merging the Ancient Demon Essence Blood.] [One minute later, the monsters haven¡¯t caught up yet, and you continue the fusion of Ancient Demon Essence Blood.] [Two minutes later, the monsters have already arrived a kilometer away from you, but fortunately, the fusion of essence and blood is nearly complete.] [Three minutes later, you successfully merge the Ancient Demon Essence Blood. At this moment, the more than ten Peak of Xuan-level Great Demons catch up with you, blocking your path.] [Congratulations, you have randomly acquired the Star-devouring Demon Clan¡¯s Racial Talent ¡°Starlight Body¡±.] [Since you now possess a racial talent, two racial talents will merge. Congratulations, you have acquired a new racial talent ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body¡±.] ¡°Starlight Netherworld Body? Sounds like it should be good.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed anticipation, and he immediately began fusing the essence and blood.

¡°Suicidal? When did these demon beasts become so fearless of death?¡± Instead of feeling disappointed, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. This meant one thing. This demon beast definitely knew something about the Yao Court! [Without getting any relevant information, you continue searching, trying to find a second Spirit-level Demon Beast.]. [After four hours, you search around Yueri Mountain Range several times but fail to find a second Spirit-level demon beast. You reluctantly give up searching for Yao Court for the time being.] [You leave the Yueri Mountain Range and go to the Death Sand Sea with your avatar, intending to use your avatar to explore it. Your main body, however, heads towards the Royal City of Daxuan Kingdom.] [Six hours later, you¡¯re stopped by an old man. He¡¯s a Clan Elder from the Li Family who suspects that you killed another clan elder and wants to take you back.] [Naturally, you don¡¯t follow him back and just kill him directly.] [Eight hours later, you arrive at the Royal City of the Daxuan Kingdom. Having changed your appearance beforehand, no one notices you. At the same time, your avatar arrives at the Death Sand Sea.] [As you predicted, your avatar enters the Death Sand Sea without being sandified by its power. You control your avatar to explore the Death Sand Sea while your main body returns to Chen Daohai ¡®s appearance and visits one of the Five Great Families, the Wang Family.] [The Patriarch of the Wang Family receives you and, after realizing that you have indeed broken through to the Xuan-level as the rumors said, he doesn¡¯t attack you rashly.] [Through conversation with the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch, you try to obtain information about the Ancient God Tomb by using the Ancient Divine Key as bait.] Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 276: The Devoured Heavenly and Earthly Spirit Chapter 510: Chapter 276: The Devoured Heavenly and Earthly Spirit [The Patriarch of the Wang family doesn¡¯t want to tell you any information but wants to exchange the Ancient Divine Key you hold with other items. You don¡¯t agree, and eventually, the Patriarch tells you that there might be a path to leave this world within the Ancient God Tomb.] [However, the Ancient God Tomb is filled with dangers. Several major families and the Daxuan Royal Family have explored it many times but still haven¡¯t been able to enter the true core area, and each time they suffer heavy losses.] [If it weren¡¯t for the fact that every time the Ancient God Tomb is opened, the major families would hand over the Ancient Divine Key to someone else to take back, the key would have been lost long ago.] ¡°A way to leave this world?¡± Su Nan was surprised, not something he expected. He originally thought that the way to leave this world would be in the Death Desert since the entry was there, and it was highly likely that the exit would be there too. Could it be that Du Qjyuan left from the Ancient God Tomb? [You discussed with the Patriarch of the Wang family to cooperate with the major families, and once again open the Ancient God Tomb. After much thought, the Patriarch agreed to your invitation, but his family only had one key. If you want to open the Ancient God Tomb, you¡¯ll have to invite the other major families.] [After leaving the Wang family, you immediately went to the other four major families, invited them with the same method.] [At the same time, after exploring the Death Desert for several hours, your avatar eventually discovered something different. In the yellow sand not far from you, a stone was exposed.] [This was the only stone you encountered during your time here. After observing it, you found that it had obvious signs of being artificially carved. ] [The stone was mostly buried under the yellow sand, with a long stone pillar extending deep underground. You suspected that what you wanted to find might be under the yellow sand.] [You used the Across the Heavens Shift to attempt to enter the yellow sand below, but you were disappointed. You didn¡¯t find any clues under the sand.] [Twenty-two hours later, you visited all the Five Great Families. However, the process didn¡¯t go smoothly. The Zhang and Wu families didn¡¯t plan to open the Ancient God Tomb. A century of ease made them lose their edge, and they didn¡¯t want to take risks anymore.] [You had no choice but to temporarily give up and prepare to find another way.] ¡°Disagree?¡± Su Nan frowned, without the Ancient Divine Keys from the two families, they couldn¡¯t open the Ancient God Tomb. Looking at the foreknowledge, his expression became serious. He was close to the end of the foreknowledge, and he wanted to see who killed him this time. [Twenty-four hours later, the three elders of the Li family came to the Royal City and demanded an explanation from you.] [You knew that taking action in the Royal City could easily cause more trouble, so you insisted that the deaths of the two Li family elders had nothing to do with you.] [The Li family didn¡¯t believe your words, and the three elders took action, trying to take you away. You didn¡¯t resist, letting the three old men seize you, planning to make a move after leaving the Royal City.] [However, as the Li family was about to take you out of the Royal City, a team of guards from the Daxuan Kingdom stopped you and demanded that you hand over the Ancient Divine Key that once belonged to the Daxuan Kingdom.] [You didn¡¯t want to give up the Ancient Divine Key and had no choice but to make a move. The guards were no match for you, and you easily killed them. The three elders of the Li family saw your great strength and realized the problem, immediately deciding to kill you on the spot.] [The battle caught the attention of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. After discovering that your strength far exceeded your peers, he became interested in capturing you for research.] Seeing this, Su Nan knew how he died this time, and his face darkened. ¡°The Great King of Daxuan! It¡¯s him again!¡± This was the fourth time he had died because of the Great King of Daxuan. Su Nan understood that if he didn¡¯t find a way to deal with the Great King of Daxuan, he would likely be restricted by him, unable to accomplish his goals. ¡°I wonder how many Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons are beside the Great King of Daxuan?¡± Su Nan had a thought. In his previous foreknowledge, even if he used the Across the Heavens Shift to approach the Great King of Daxuan, he would be stopped by the Peak King- level Paper Puppet Demons beside the king. Now that he had an avatar, if the Great King of Daxuan only had one Peak King- level Paper Puppet Demon, he could use his avatar to draw the demon away before making a move. With this plan in mind, Su Nan was ready. ¡°But now is not the time for more foreknowledge.¡± If he continued using foreknowledge like this, his foreknowledge times would only last three times. Now he needed to use the regular foreseeing the future to find out how to locate the lost Yao Court. As for the Great King of Daxuan, Su Nan planned to foresee his situation later today when he practiced the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. He looked at the Panel and began foreknowledge once again. [There¡¯s a hidden Yao Court within the mountain range before you. If you want to find it, you must start with the demons in these mountains.] [You know that there is a Spirit-level Monster on the highest peak in this mountain range. You plan to obtain information about Yao Court from it.] [You use the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations technique to turn into a Black Eagle and soar into the sky. From a high altitude, you can vaguely see a high peak in the south.] [You quickly head towards the peak. A minute later, you fly dozens of miles, and the peak finally comes into clear view.] [Two minutes later, you get closer and closer to the peak.] [Three minutes later, you arrive at the peak and change your appearance to that of Eagle High.] Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 276: The Devoured Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Mechanism ! Chapter 511: Chapter 276: The Devoured Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Mechanism ! [End of first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± In the previous foreknowledge, the Spirit-level Monster might have chosen suicide because it didn¡¯t want to reveal any information about the Yao Court due to his Human identity. He would search with his demon identity this time, so the same thing shouldn¡¯t happen again. [You search in the mountains, one minute later, you have not found the monster.] [Two minutes later, you have searched most of the mountain peak, but still found nothing.] [Three minutes later, you have searched the entire mountain with no results.] [Second prediction ends, do you want to continue?] ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°That monster can really hide itself!¡± Su Nan finally understood why he failed to find the monster in the first prediction. Although the monster¡¯s Realm is not high, its hiding technique is quite tricky. Unfortunately, there was no information about the monster in the previous predictions, so he had no clue how to approach it. ¡°Continue with the prediction!¡± The third prediction began. In the next predictions, there was nothing to see as he kept on searching the mountain. Only during the fifth prediction did he finally obtain some results. [You lost patience from searching continuously, just when you are suspecting that this mountain is not the one you are looking for, an inconspicuous stone on the mountain top attracted your attention.] ¡°A stone? A monster shaped like a stone?¡± Su Nan was surprised. Although he had heard of monsters formed from flowers, grass, and mountains, this was his first encounter. [The stone is not big, it looks ordinary, but you find that this stone has traces of movement, which is slightly different from the other rocks buried in the mud for years.] [You come to the stone and examine it closely, as it feels your gaze, the stone finally stops hiding and transforms into an old man-shaped stone figure.] [The old man asks you where you come from, you reply that you have always lived in Mount Yueri, and you have been cultivating in secret to avoid being discovered by humans. Now that you have broken through to the Xuan-level, you dare to appear.] [The old man doesn¡¯t doubt your identity and continues to ask you why you came here.] [You tell the old man that you occasionally heard other monsters talking about the powerful Yao Court in the past, and you were curious to know if the rumor was true and where the Yao Court was.] [The old man didn¡¯t conceal it and told you that the Yao Court did exist, but after the massive battle, the demon clan suffered heavy losses. The only remaining Demon King at the time used a treasure to preserve the demon clan and ensure its continuation.] [That treasure had its own space, containing the heavens and the earth. The Demon King sent most of the remaining monsters from the Yao Court into that treasure, and since then, the Yao Court disappeared.] ¡°Aspace treasure!¡± Su Nan finally understood. If the Yao Court had a space treasure similar to the Mountain and Water Gourd in his hand, it could indeed let many monsters reproduce inside it. However, it is obvious that even after several hundred years, the Yao Court had not fully recovered its former glory; otherwise, it would have reappeared in the world by now. Of course, it is also possible that the initial battle caused the demon clan to become fully aware of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s power, and they would not dare to reappear without the strength to confront the Daxuan Kingdom. [You ask the old man how to enter the Yao Court.] [The old man tells you that he used to be the guide for the Yao Court in the outside world. The entrance to the Yao Court is actually about ten meters above this mountain top in the void. However, you need to enter it at a specific time.] [To enter the Yao Court, you need to wait until the fifteenth day of this month, on the night of the full moon, the old man will lead the way, and the entrance to the Yao Court will appear.] [End of fifth prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°The fifteenth day of this month?¡± Su Nan frowned and unconsciously looked at the half-moon still in the sky. He could see that the moon was only half full at the moment. Although he did not know the exact date, he could tell from the shape of the moon that there were still at least seven days until the fifteenth. Seven days was too long, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait. ¡°Continue.¡± [You learn that to enter the Demon Court, one must wait for several days, and you immediately ask the old man if there are any other methods.] [The old man shakes his head, telling you that there is no other way besides waiting.] [You are unwilling to wait so long and decide to try to force open the entrance to the Demon Court.] [You use the Fire Power to strike the void at the top of the mountain, ten meters away. Seeing your intention, the elder is shocked and tries to stop you, but is heavily injured by your Power of the Divine Soul, falling into unconsciousness.] [The Fire Power explodes in the air, but disappointingly, nothing abnormal happens in the air. You continue bombarding with the Power of Primordial Qi added to the Fire Power.] [After three consecutive attacks, nothing has changed. Just as you are about to give up, you suddenly notice that the Mountain and Water Gourd inside you seem to be reacting to something, trembling slightly.] ¡°Huh? The Mountain and Water Gourd has reacted. What¡¯s going on?¡± Curious, Su Nan immediately looks down. [The reaction of the Mountain and Water Gourd attracts your attention, and you release it. However, the gourd has returned to normal and no abnormalities appear.] [You release the Great Princess and ask her what happened to the Mountain and Water Gourd just now. The Great Princess tells you that she sensed a subtle increase in the Heavenly and Earthly vitality within the gourd just then.] [Unbeknownst to you, while you were bombarding the entrance, an invisible gap was opened in the spatial domain of the Demon Court. Vitality from the Demon Court¡¯s space leaked out and was swallowed by your Mountain and Water Gourd.] ¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality!¡± ¡°Is there Heavenly and Earthly vitality in the space where the Demon Court is located?¡± ¡°And can the Mountain and Water Gourd also swallow this kind of vitality?¡± Su Nan is amazed. Having Heavenly and Earthly vitality means that the space in which the Demon Court is located might not be as simple as an ordinary space and could be a mini-world similar to the Mountain and Water Gourd! It is worth noting that neither the space of the Lost Land nor the Demon Court possess this area, clearly something unusual. ¡°Could it be that the Mountain and Water Gourd can only swallow the Heavenly and Earthly vitality produced by a similar treasure?¡± Su Nan suddenly thinks of a possibility. There was also Heavenly and Earthly vitality in Dongchen State, but the Mountain and Water Gourd did not show any signs of swallowing that vitality. This indicates that the Mountain and Water Gourd cannot swallow just any Heavenly and Earthly vitality. [Although you don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on, you have guessed that the change in the Mountain and Water Gourd must be related to your bombardment of the entrance to the Demon Court¡¯s space.] [You decide to continue your attack. Your Racial Talent, Starlight Ethereal Body, and Destruction Domain are used together. With the aid of the Starlight Ethereal Body, the power of your Destruction Domain surges. The Power of Heaven and Earth within a thousand-meters¡¯ radius quickly gathers and strikes the entrance of the Demon Court.] [Strangely enough, in the face of your all-out attack, there is still no change in the void, and your Mountain and Water Gourd doesn¡¯t tremble again.] [The Great Princess also tries to attack and help open the entrance, but she ultimately fails.] [You don¡¯t know that the moment you attacked the entrance of the Demon Court, the Demon King within the Demon Court sensed the anomaly. With the power of the Demon King, the space of the Demon Court was strengthened, and your strength alone was far from enough to shatter the entrance.] ¡°A Demon King is inside the Demon Court?¡± Su Nan frowns, feeling helpless. The foreknowledge ends, and he doesn¡¯t continue, as there is no need. The foreknowledge has already made it clear that with his current strength, he cannot break open the spatial entrance under the control of the Demon King. ¡°Forget it. I can only come back after seven days.¡± Transforming back into a flying bird, Su Nan leaves Mount Yueri. ¡°Young Master, where have you been?¡± In the inn, Chen Ying sees Su Nan reappearing, feeling relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Daxuan Royal City.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Although puzzled, Chen Ying doesn¡¯t ask why Su Nan, who just arrived at Mount Yueri last night, is leaving now. Boarding the carriage, Su Nan heads towards the Daxuan Royal City. Previously, during the foresight, he controlled an avatar to visit the Death Desert. He still has this idea, but he¡¯s not in a hurry right now. He wants to try if he can kill the Great King of the Daxuan Kingdom with the help of his avatar. Time passes, and an hour later, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. The Twelve Zodiac opens once again. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 277: The Temptation of the First Kill Chapter 512: Chapter 277: The Temptation of the First Kill Yesterday¡¯s Twelve Zodiac Palace caught many people off guard. No one expected that not only would the first player who killed the Star Palace Guard get the Star Palace Divine Artifact, but there would also be a world chat announcement. Maybe for ordinary players, the game notice doesn¡¯t mean much, as they have no possibility of obtaining it. But for the top ten players in the realm rankings of various states, it¡¯s extraordinary. It¡¯s no longer just about how many points they can get. For them, it¡¯s about honor and face. Now the top players in various states have basically reached the Spirit Level Peak, and their strength on the surface is not much different. Precisely because of this, who can kill the Star Palace Guard first has become their target for competition. 19:50 real time, with ten minutes left until the Twelve Zodiac Palace opens. In the world chat room. Players from various states are arguing about who can kill the Star Palace Guard first today. ¡°We were totally unprepared yesterday, and your Dongchen State¡¯s Zhang Yang got the first kill. Today¡¯s first kill definitely belongs to our Liu Di¡¯s Great God!¡± ¡°Your Tianjue Province¡¯s Liu Di is strong, but our Northern Ice Province¡¯s Kaisel is not weak either. Who can get the first kill this time is still uncertain!¡± ¡°The first kill will undoubtedly belong to our Huangjue Province! Long live God Kawamoto!¡± Players from other states were also promoting their own Great God, and Wang family of Dongchen State naturally did not want to show weakness. ¡°Just because of you? Forget about being the first; the top three must belong to our Dongchen State¡¯s Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, and Lang Thirteen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, among the twelve states, there are indeed many Spirit Level Peak Great Gods, adding up to more than ten. However, only our Dongchen State has the Xuan-level realm.¡± The Wang family of Dongchen State is full of confidence, not believing that other states can take the first kill from Wang Nan¡¯s trio¡¯s hands. Of course, some people analyze rationally. ¡°Tianjue Province¡¯s Liu Di is indeed not to be underestimated. He became the foreign first Great God for a reason. According to the information I collected, Liu Di merged two ancient demon bloodlines when he was at the Mortal Level and added another ancient demon bloodline when he reached the Spirit Level.¡± ¡°And the ancient demon bloodline he merged in the Mortal Level is not just one, but two! This means that Liu Di has now merged three ancient demon bloodlines!¡± ¡°This is only on the surface. Many players in Tianjue Province speculate that Liu Di might have merged two ancient demon bloodlines when he reached the Spirit Level!¡± ¡°Is that true? Merging two ancient demon bloodlines in each realm? If that¡¯s the case, once he breaks through to the Xuan Rank, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than Wang Nan¡¯s trio?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Regardless if Liu Di has truly merged four ancient demon bloodlines, he is still far behind Deity Wang Nan, who has practiced ancient scriptures and killed a Demon King!¡± As soon as the information about Liu Di was released, Dongchen State players were amazed. Many were amazed by Liu Di¡¯s strength, but many also held a skeptical attitude. Wang Nan killed a Demon King, which is a well-known battle record. Just based on this, Dongchen State players firmly believed that compared to Wang Nan, Liu Di was still far behind. ¡°Other players are also not simple. Rumor has it that Northern Ice Province¡¯s Kaisel, just like Deity Wang Nan, also obtained a set of ancient scriptures. Moreover, during the last Human Crisis Task, he even exchanged a Technique Seed!¡± ¡°Huangjue Province¡¯s Kawamoto is rumored to have a powerful divine weapon!¡± ¡°As for Buluo from Southern Province, it¡¯s said that he received the inheritance of an ancient strong person.¡± Soon, the information of players from other states who ranked in the top ten in yesterday¡¯s points ranking list was exposed. Seeing the ¡°cards¡± of other states¡¯ top players, Dongchen State¡¯s players became anxious and couldn¡¯t help but feel glad they had Wang Nan¡¯s trio in their state, otherwise, they might not be able to compete with other states. In Tianjue Province. In the ancient and majestic palace, a handsome young man looks up at the huge crystal ball on the high platform in front of him, showing a joyful look in his eyes. If any player was here, they would definitely recognize at a glance that this person is none other than Liu Di, Tianjue Province¡¯s first Great God. At this moment, a woman quickly walks over and says, ¡°Boss, I found it!¡± She hands over a jade bottle. Hearing this, Liu Di suddenly turns around, instantly arrives in front of the woman and takes the jade bottle. He opens the jade bottle, takes a look, and immediately shows joy on his face: ¡°You did a great job! With this, no one can take the first place this time!¡± In Northern Ice Province. Unlike other provinces, this province has a harsh environment with most areas covered by glaciers and extremely low temperatures. However, in such a place, a large number of demons were born. Shortly after the demon clan attacked the human clan last time, this became the first province among the Twelve States to be breached. Numerous players were displaced, struggling every day to evade the demons. However, in such an unfriendly place for players, many powerful players emerged. At this moment, on a snow-capped mountain that snows year-round, a burly young man sits cross-legged, surrounded by electric lights. Suddenly, he opens his eyes. The next moment, the electric lights surrounding him radiate outward, instantly engulfing everything within a dozen meters around him in electric light. Mountains and rocks explode, and the once peaceful mountain peak suddenly becomes like a stampede of horses. The accumulated snow existing for countless years collapses in an instant. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 277: Temptation of the First Kill _2 Chapter 513: Chapter 277: Temptation of the First Kill _2 ¡°Finally succeeded!¡± The young man watched the surging avalanche formed by the rolling snow, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°With this technique, even if I can¡¯t be the first to hunt the Star Palace Guard today, I can definitely make it into the top three.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know how I compare to Zhang Yang from Dongchen State, who has a faster hunting speed for players now!¡± Huangjue Province. Five players wearing black robes gathered together, ledby a short middle-aged man. He was none other than the number one Great God of Huangjue Province, Kawamoto. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President, everything is ready.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°This time I not only want to get the first kill, but I also want to break into the top three in the rankings!¡± Twelve Zodiac Star Palaces were about to open again, and the top players from various states were sharpening their knives. Land of the Lost. The carriage was speeding along the official road. Su Nan naturally saw the information in World Chat. ¡°Those who can reach the top of their states are not to be underestimated.¡± He nodded quietly, not feeling too surprised. Anyone who has reached this point today is not a simple person. Take Dongchen State for example; if it weren¡¯t for Su Nan¡¯s presence, perhaps Zhou Cheng might have broken through to Xuan-level already. There is also Qian Yu. If it weren¡¯t for Su Nan¡¯s interference, Qian Yu might have already obtained the inheritance in that ancient cave mansion. Looking out through the carriage window, a solitary peak in the distance was particularly eye-catching. Checking the time, Su Nan said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for now.¡± At his words, Chen Ying, who was unclear of his intentions, still stopped the carriage for the first time. After getting off the carriage, Su Nan headed straight for the solitary peak. Soon, he arrived at an unobstructed area at the top of the peak. ¡°This spot is nice. After completing the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace event, I¡¯ll practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture here.¡± With a thought, he externalized his body, and the Divine Soul settled into his avatar. ¡°I wonder if I can control my avatar to enter the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace.¡± Although he was not interested in getting the first kill, he would not mind taking the first, or even sweeping the top three if he had the chance. The biggest limitation for the avatar is that it cannot exist in the same space as the main body, or they would lose contact and be uncontrollable. The space where the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace is located is unique, and Su Nan cannot be sure whether it is a real space or a virtual existence in the game. However, from the entrance animation of the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace, each battlefield corresponds to a planet. If the main body and the avatar enter simultaneously, although they are on different planets, they are still in the same starry sky. In theory, the connection between him and his avatar should not be lost under such circumstances. ¡°To know whether it will work or not, I¡¯ll just have to try.¡± Using Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, his main body resumed Zhang Yang¡¯s appearance. ¡°Young Master, what is this¡­?¡± Chen Ying followed Su Nan to the summit and looked at the suddenly appearing avatar with astonishment. ¡°This is one of my avatars.¡± Su Nan said. ¡°Avatar?¡± Chen Ying¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She had heard of avatars before and had seen references in ancient books, but she had always thought they were legendary. She never thought she would see one today. What is the background of this young master? Even though she had already witnessed Su Nan¡¯s various incredible abilities, seeing the avatar that Su Nan summoned still startled her. Su Nan did not explain further and focused on his panel. Finally, the time came for the real world to be eight o¡¯clock. [The Twelve Zodiac Star Palace is now open. Do you want to enter?] ¡°Yes!¡± The prompt appeared in front of both the main body and the avatar, and Su Nan confirmed it immediately. With the confirmation, a deja-vu scene happened, and he appeared in a vast starry sea in the blink of an eye. His gaze quickly descended, and the next moment, he landed on a huge battlefield once again, with numerous players surrounding him. However, in his eyes, the surrounding players were much smaller. His body had become bigger! This time, he arrived as the Aries Guard! Having no time to waste, he contacted his avatar immediately. To his relief, the connection with his avatar did not get lost. On the other battlefield, his avatar also successfully landed as the Star Palace Guard. ¡°Sure enough, even if we are in different planets, it is still considered as a single space.¡± Confirming that there were no problems, he finally had a chance to take a look at the situation in front of him. Where the eyes could see, there were dense crowds of players, and the number was obviously much more than last time, reaching 20,000 people on both sides! Moreover, the Star Palace Guards had changed from one on both sides to two on both sides. One of them was covered in scale armor, with a strange appearance, and was a genuine Star Palace Guard. As for the other, although also covered in scale armor, his facial features were clearly those of Poluo Country citizens. Like Su Nan, he is a player. ¡°Player?¡± Across from Su Nan, the player transformed into the Star Palace Guard of Pisces Palace, a Poluo Country player, stared at Su Nan in a daze before thinking: ¡°I wonder if hunting players disguised as Star Palace Guards can get the first kill?¡± Hunting players is much simpler than hunting real Star Palace Guards. Thinking of this, that player¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance, deciding in an instant to dispose of Su Nan first. Just at this moment, the two Star Palace Guards shouted: ¡°You are the subjects of Aries (Pisces) Palace, follow this guard to eliminate them!¡± Before the words fell, the two Star Palace Guards took the lead to rush towards their opponents. Seeing this, the Poluo Country Star Palace Guard staring at Su Nan, also rushed towards Su Nan at the first opportunity. However, he had just made a move when he saw the sky filled with a sea of fire engulfing the battlefield instantly! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Yang! It¡¯s Zhang Yang!¡± ¡°God Zhang Yang has been assigned to our battlefield!¡± Players from Dongchen State looked at the sea of fire and their two Star Palace Guards, instantly recognizing Su Nan, and couldn¡¯t help cheering and jumping with excitement. ¡°Zhang Yang? Damn! Why did we encounter him!¡± The Poluo Country Star Palace Guard was dumbfounded. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what the Dongchen State players were saying, he also knew about the three Xuan-level players in Dongchen State. The sea of fire engulfed the battlefield, this was not the first time this scene had happened, but in the eyes of everyone, it had become Zhang Yang¡¯s signature move! ¡°Unlucky!¡± The Poluo Country Star Palace Guard wailed in his heart but had no means to deal with it. The flames fell, and the Poluo Country players covered by the flames had no power to resist, dying upon contact. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Poluo Country players, together with the two Star Palace Guards, disappeared from the battlefield. [Congratulations, you have become the second player among the Twelve Zodiac to kill the Star Palace Guard and obtain a Star Palace artifact.] After the guard was killed, the real Star Palace Guard¡¯s corpse disappeared, leaving behind a Pisces Bracelet. However, he was not the first, but the second. Because the first was taken by his avatar! On the other side, under his control, his avatar reacted even more quickly, instantly approaching the Star Palace Guard, killing a Star Palace Guard with a single palm strike. In World Chat. Nearly simultaneously, two banners appeared. [Congratulations to Dongchen State player Wang Nan for being the first player to hunt the Star Palace Guard and winning a Star Palace artifact.] [Congratulations to Dongchen State player Zhang Yang for being the second player to hunt the Star Palace Guard and winning a Star Palace artifact.] But it didn¡¯t end there. Su Nan casually picked up the Pisces Bracelet and exited the Twelve Zodiac for the first time. When he entered the Twelve Zodiac again, he was already in the form of Lang Thirteen. Two more Star Palace Guards were killed by him, and under the power of his Divine Soul, there was no real difference between Spirit-level players and ants. [Congratulations to Dongchen State player Lang Thirteen for being the third player to hunt the Star Palace Guard and winning a Star Palace artifact.] The third banner appeared. From the opening of the Twelve Zodiac to the present, it was just a matter of time. ¡°How is this possible? How could they be so fast?¡± Everyone was shocked, although they had anticipated that the competition to hunt Star Palace Guards today would be extra fierce, it was possible that there would be players who would kill Star Palace Guards right after the start. But when three notifications appeared one after the other, everyone was still taken aback. However, for those Great Gods who wanted to get the first kill, it was even more of a blow! ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s them three again. Once I break through to Xuan-level, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± ¡°They beat us to it again. Can it be that we Xuan-level peak players really can¡¯t withstand a single strike from them?¡± ¡°Fourth! I must get the fourth!¡± Wang Nan, Lang Thirteen and Zhang Yang were all Xuan-level and had killed Star Palace Guards first yesterday, so it wasn¡¯t unacceptable for other players to see them kill Star Palace Guards first again today. However, if they couldn¡¯t even get the fourth place, it would truly be a complete loss. At this moment, in the eyes of the Great Gods in each state, the fourth place was no different from the first! Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 278: The Terrifying Ancient Temple Chapter 514: Chapter 278: The Terrifying Ancient Temple Hunting the Star Palace Guard first did not bring any substantial benefits. Based on the situation yesterday, as long as they could be within the top ten in hunting, they would be able to obtain a Star Palace artifact. These people had already obtained the Star Palace artifacts yesterday, and getting them again could only be traded with other players. However, the Great Gods of various states were still very obsessed with being the first to hunt, and the competition was fierce. Just as Su Nan was using Lang Thirteen¡¯s identity to hunt down the Star Palace Guard in a breath, three banners appeared in the World Chat almost at the same time. [Congratulations to player Liu Di from Tianjue Province, who is the fourth player to hunt down the Star Palace Guard and obtain a Star Palace artifact.] [Congratulations to player Kaisel from Northern Ice Province, who is the fifth player to hunt down the Star Palace Guard and obtain a Star Palace artifact.] [Congratulations to player Kawamoto from Huangjue Province, who is the sixth player to hunt down the Star Palace Guard and obtain a Star Palace artifact.] Liu Di, the first player of Tianjue Province. Kaisel, the first player of Northern Ice Province. Kawamoto, the first player of Huangjue Province. Yesterday, these three players ranked fourth, fifth, and sixth, and today they are still the same three players, even the order has not changed. But all three of them are not satisfied with this ranking. ¡°Almost! Just a little bit more!¡± On the three battlefields, all three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. They came prepared this time, but the results still haven¡¯t changed. They could not accept this! In their eyes, they were just a little bit away from getting a higher rank. As for Su Nan, this was no longer a problem for him to worry about. What he needs to do now is to quickly clear the players from Poluo Country on the battlefield! Just like what happened yesterday, the Power of Divine Soul sweeps through, and Poluo Country players were quickly killed and disappeared from the battlefield. ¡°Great God Lang Thirteen is too strong!¡± The Hua Country players were amazed, even though they had seen Su Nan¡¯s actions on the forum yesterday, they still couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when they saw it with their own eyes. But soon, they thought of those players who scored zero points in the same battlefield as Su Nan yesterday and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Great God Lang Thirteen, slow down! Leave some for us! The Hua Country players hurriedly took action, fearing that they would not get any points if their actions were too slow. Within just one to two minutes, the players from Poluo Country disappeared on the battlefield, leaving only more than ten thousand Hua Country players. They exited the battlefield and continued to take action with Zhang Yang s identity. Two minutes later, Poluo Country players in Zhang Yang¡¯s battlefield were also wiped out. Compared with Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen, the speed of Wang Nan¡¯s hunting was much slower. It took him a full ten-plus minutes to clean up the battlefield. ¡°Young Master, where have you been just now?¡± The avatar and main body exited the battlefield, and Chen Ying, whose eyes were filled with uncertainty, looked at Su Nan, who disappeared and reappeared suddenly. Even after witnessing their Young Master¡¯s various peculiar abilities, Chen Ying still couldn¡¯t help but worry when she saw Su Nan suddenly disappear. ¡°I just temporarily left this world,¡± Su Nan said indifferently. Hearing this, Chen Ying was astonished, incredulous, ¡°You can leave this world, Young Master?¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t explain much. There were no Outsiders in the Land of the Lost, so even if he said he was an Outsider, Chen Ying might not understand. ¡°Next, I will practice here for a while.¡± Su Nan took out the array disk for inducting the Great Sun Fire and prepared to begin his cultivation. Of course, before that, he had to use foreknowledge first. He not only wanted to see if there would be any dangers in this cultivation session, but also if he could solve the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom with his avatar. Foreknowledge began. This time, 20 Foreknowledge Chances were consumed again! ¡°Did I fail again?¡± [You once again try to induce the Great Sun¡¯s Fire, with the assistance of the Li Fire Essence, the process of your cultivation is still full of danger, but there is no mortal threat.] [After an hour, your body finally reaches its limit to withstand the Great Sun Fire and you have to stop cultivating, starting to restore the heavily damaged body with Essence Energy.] [Ten hours later, your body, which was heavily damaged by the Great Sun¡¯s Fire, finally recovers most of it, and the progress of the First floor of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increases greatly. After that, you take Chen Ying to Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City.] [Twelve hours later, you are stopped by an old man who is a Clan Elder of the Li Family, suspecting that you killed another Clan Elder. He wants to capture you and take you back.] [Naturally, you will not follow him back, you directly kill him, knowing that the Li Family will not let you go, you decide to simply finish off the whole Li Family.] [You control your avatar to change its appearance and head towards the Li Family, while your main body continues to head towards the Royal City of the Daxuan Kingdom. Fourteen hours later, your avatar arrives at the Li Family, none of them are your opponents, and they are all killed.] [Sixteen hours later, you arrive at the Royal City of the Daxuan Kingdom, no one notices you because you changed your appearance in advance. You once again approach the Wang family, one of the Five Great Families, in Chen Daohai¡¯s appearance.] [The Patriarch of the Wang Family receives you, after a conversation, you establish a cooperation with the Wang Family, then you go to the other four Great Families, preparing to invite them to explore the Ancient God Tomb together.] [Twenty-two hours later, you have visited all the Five Great Families, but the process was not smooth. The Zhang and Wu Families were not willing to open the Ancient God Tomb, a hundred years of peaceful days has dulled their edges, and they were not willing to take risks.] [You have no choice but to temporarily give up and prepare to find a new solution.] Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 278: The Terrifying Great Temple_2 Chapter 515: Chapter 278: The Terrifying Great Temple_2 [Twelve hours later, a team of guards from the Daxuan Kingdom stops you and asks you to hand over the ancient divine key that once belonged to Daxuan Kingdom.] [You refuse to surrender the ancient divine key. Having no choice, you fight the guards, who are no match for you. You easily kill them. Your actions anger the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, who then takes action against you.] ¡°This time, without the Li family, the Daxuan Kingdom still found me,¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was gloomy. He previously thought that the reason he attracted the attention of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was the Li family. Now it seems that the Li family was just an accident. Regardless of the Li family¡¯s involvement, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom would still target him, and the goal is obviously the ancient divine key in his hand. [The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is not your opponent. He immediately controls the Paper Puppet Demon to attack you.] [You and the Skywolf Clan Princess work together to deal with the Paper Puppet Demon. At the same time, according to the plan, you use the avatars to distract the peak King -level Paper Puppet Demon near the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, creating an opportunity for you to take action.] [Your plan is successful. The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s peak King-level paper Puppet Demon is distracted by the avatars, and your main body casts Across the Heavens Shift to appear beside the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom striking him.] [Just as your attack is about to kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, a mysterious power erupts from his body, successfully blocking your attack. At the same time, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is teleported away, not giving youanotherchancetoattack.] [You react quickly, knowing that this plan has failed. You want to leave with the Great Princess without a second thought. However, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, who has narrowly escaped from death, does not intend to let you go.] [As soon as you escape the Royal City, three peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons block your path.] ¡°Does the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom have a treasure that can withstand my attack?¡± ¡°Three peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons. The Daxuan Kingdom is truly deserving of its deep foundation as the former Daxuan Dynasty!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, as the last thing he wanted had happened. Not only did the plan fail to kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, but the Daxuan Kingdom also had more than one peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon! He couldn¡¯t deal with even one peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon. Now there were three. Without looking at the following predictions, Su Nan already knew the outcome. ¡°It seems impossible to kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom head-on. I¡¯ll have to try another method.¡± He had more than one way to kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom without direct contact. One of them was the Art of Fate obtained after reaching the third level of the Life Wheel Scripture. However, Qi Luck is a precious resource that could play an unexpected role at critical moments. Unless absolutely necessary, Su Nan didn¡¯t want to waste it. Each foreknowledge was also based on the default assumption that Qi Luck wasn¡¯t used. However, the existence of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom had already severely impacted his actions. If he could consume 200 points of Qi Luck to eliminate the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, it would be worth it. Aside from Qi Luck, I might also be able to use that thing¡­¡± With a flip of his hand, a broken silver mirror fragment appeared in his hand. The front of the fragment was mirror-like, reflecting everything clearly on its surface. On the back, there was an unrecognizable male or female figure engraved. The figure only had half a body, but its six wings were extremely clear. It was the fragment of the Heavenly Sacred Tool, the Life and Death Mirror, that he had obtained in the Divine Ruins, which could shatter one¡¯s fate pattern and reassemble it again! Ever since he used the Death Mirror to shatter the fate pattern of the White Water Demon King, the black light within the mirror had disappeared. However, at this moment, the black light had reappeared in the silver mirror. Calculating the time, it had been seven days since he last used it! Once every seven days wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Using this item will bring three days of misfortune. If I can successfully eliminate the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom with it, then three days of misfortune is not a big deal.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered. The martial artists of this world clearly had low realms. With his strength and the Great Princess, they should be able to dominate this world. However, due to the existence of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, he was constantly restricted. If he were discovered as an outsider, he would be targeted. Showing strength far beyond his realm would also make him a target. Even if he did nothing, because of the ancient divine key, he would still be targeted. This annoyed him. ¡°The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom has a life-saving treasure on him. That kind of thing should not be usable without limit. Maybe it¡¯s like my substitute strawman, which can only be used once.¡± ¡°I wonder if that thing can withstand the power of the mirror? Just in case, I should first deplete the treasure on the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom.¡± He quickly devised a plan in his mind and looked at the foreknowledge on the panel, intending to predict again. This time, he planned to first rely on his Qi Luck to deal with the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. If Qi Luck was consumed too much, he would switch to the Life and Death Mirror. ¡°23 chances, not sure if it¡¯s enough.¡± He had already used Death¡¯s Foresight once, and with this, a total of 40 foreknowledge chances were consumed. In-between, six more chances were spent looking for the entrance to the Demon Court. Now only 23 chances remained. If he could successfully deal with the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, logically, he shouldn¡¯t die that easily. 23 foreknowledge opportunities might not necessarily be enough. However, what made Su Nan frown was that he still consumed 20 foreknowledge chances this time! ¡°Is it still 20 times? It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Su Nan was puzzled. He didn¡¯t believe that the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom could survive under his Qi Luck and Life and Death Mirror. Unless the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom died, the paper puppets would still continue to chase after him. The foresight began. There was nothing interesting to see in the earlier part, which was the same as last time. It finally changed when he fought the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. [Your plan was successful, the Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon beside the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was drawn away by your avatar. Your real body also used Across the Heavens Shift to arrive beside the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom and struck him in an instant.] [Just as your blow was about to kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, a strange force suddenly erupted from his body, successfully blocking your attack. At the same time, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was instantly teleported away, not giving you the opportunity to attack him again.] [You reacted quickly and immediately found the causal link between you and the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. You then used the Art of Fate on him.] [Unfortunately, to your disappointment, a full 300 points of Qi Luck were consumed. The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom somehow resisted the influence of the Fate Tribulation and didn¡¯t die, but instead appeared with two more Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons, intending to kill you.] [You made a quick decision, no longer using Qi Luck but instead using the Life and Death Mirror.] [This time, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom couldn¡¯t resist your attack. His Fate Pattern shattered, he died on the spot, and you successfully killed the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom.] ¡°I did it!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed joy, and he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Once the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was dealt with, the following matters would be easier to handle. [With the death of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, the three Peak King- level Paper Puppet Demons lost control and stayed in place. Strangely, however, after a brief pause, they seemed to receive an order and hurried back to Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Palace.] [Curious, you immediately follow the Paper Puppet Demons, trying to figure out why they would return.] [Upon arriving at the palace, the Paper Puppet Demons continued toward the back. You followed them, eventually arriving at an ancient building. You found that it was the Great Temple where generations of Daxuan Kings were worshipped.] [Cautious in your heart, you sensed that there might be a problem with this Great Temple and decided to control your avatar to enter it. However, just as your avatar entered the Great Temple, it was obliterated by an invisible force, turning back into the origin of the technique within you.] [Sensing the danger, you tried to escape immediately, but it was already too late.] [You died.] ¡°The Great Temple!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s in that temple?¡± Su Nan was puzzled as the current situation was completely unexpected. He thought he would be killed by the Paper Puppet Demons, but instead, he was killed by the mysterious force in the Great Temple of Daxuan Kingdom. ¡°How could the Great Temple, a place for worshipping ancestors, instantly kill off my power?¡± Su Nan furrowed his brow, deep in thought. With his current strength, even a mid-stage King-level or late-stage King- level couldn¡¯t kill him instantly. As for wanting to kill his avatar and real body instantly, even Peak King-level couldn¡¯t do it. He couldn¡¯t understand how such a powerful force was present in a temple. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Suddenly, he thought of a possibility and his face changed. ¡°Offering God Demons!¡± ¡°Perhaps there are powerful Offering God Demons in that temple!¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 279: Taking the Initiative to Change the Task Chapter 516: Chapter 279: Taking the Initiative to Change the Task Offering God Demons! Su Nan suddenly had a bold idea. His speculation was not without basis. ¡°The Daxuan Kingdom is an influence established by the Daxuan Dynasty. Before the destruction of the Daxuan Dynasty, they must have practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. Since they practiced the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, the existence of Offering God Demons is highly likely.¡± ¡°The Great Temple is where the royal family worships. Although it is not as grand as temples worshiped by thousands of people, it still has some incense fire aspiration force. As long as there is incense fire aspiration force, the conditions for the existence of Offering God Demons can be met.¡± ¡°Moreover, there is an obvious subtle connection between the Paper Puppet Demon and the Offering God Demons. After the death of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, the Paper Puppet Demon returned to the Great Temple as if commanded. This alone has a high probability of explaining the problem.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Offering God Demon in the Great Temple was once an ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom.¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was heavy. He had just resolved the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, and now there was a suspected Offering God Demon. No wonder the Daxuan Kingdom has ruled this Land of the Lost for thousands of years. Compared with the Daxuan Kingdom, the Five Great Families are far behind. Of course, this is only based on the current information from the foreknowledge. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of trump cards the Five Great Families have. In the foreknowledge, he only fought with the ancestor of the Wang family, but he did not really destroy the Wang family. Maybe if he really wanted to destroy the Five Great Families, and if they were cornered, they might give him a surprise.¡± After all, the Five Great Families were once established by emperor-level powerhouses. ¡°If it¡¯s just Offering God Demons, there¡¯s still a way.¡± ¡°Offering God Demons can¡¯t easily leave the Offering Tool Space where the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact is located. As long as the distance is far enough, they can be ignored,¡± ¡°Even if the Offering God Demon is indeed an ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom, after all, it is a monster controlled by negative emotions and can no longer be considered an ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom.¡± ¡°To it, the Daxuan Kingdom might just be a tool to provide incense fire. As long as I don¡¯t enter the space where the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact is condensed, it shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack me.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts flashed one by one, starting to analyze. He didn¡¯t know if his analysis was correct, but it¡¯s almost certain that there is an Offering God Demon in the Great Temple. Moreover, the Offering God Demon is not ordinary powerful, it is very likely to have reached the emperor-level! ¡°Unfortunately, today¡¯s foreknowledge opportunities are used up, otherwise, I could try again.¡± Looking at the remaining three foreseeings, Su Nan shook his head secretly. Now he can only wait for the game to refresh. Glancing at the high-hanging sun, he no longer wasted time, sat cross-legged on the array disk, and began to cultivate. The array disk was activated, and the Sun¡¯s Fire arrived quickly. In a moment, his body was enveloped in flames, and the scorching heat burned the air. Even from a distance, Chen Ying could feel the breath that was enough to turn her into ashes. ¡°Is this Young Master¡¯s cultivation method?¡± It was the first time she saw Su Nan cultivate. Before this, she could never imagine that someone¡¯s cultivation method would be so shocking. The flames surged, and in a moment, Su Nan¡¯s body turned red. Soon, his skin cracked, and blood kept gushing out. ¡°Young Master!¡± Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, concern showing on her face. At the critical moment, the Li Fire Essence appeared, and the situation finally improved. ¡°What kind of fire is that?¡± Chen Ying was surprised again. Not until an hour later did Su Nan stop cultivating, and the flames around him gradually faded away. Chen Ying hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Su Nan¡¯s whole body was charred again, like a corpse that had been burned halfway and put out the fire. It looked miserable. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Nan said calmly. His voice was hoarse, like the friction between two tiles. The Li Fire Essence danced in front of him, like a mischievous child, flying up and down. Su Nan could feel the excitement from the fire. Compared to two days ago, the Li Fire Essence had grown a bit, its volume increased again. He had a feeling that if he used all his mana to activate it now, just relying on the Li Fire Essence alone would be enough to severely wound early-stage King- level demons. Packing up the Li Fire Essence, Su Nan looked at the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture on the panel. Like last time, after persevering for an hour, the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increased by 3%. Added to the 10% acceleration of the 50 Demon Power points, the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture had astonishingly reached 27%. ¡°I need to prioritize finding the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± ¡°I wonder if there are any spirit objects that can be exchanged in the Points Store.¡± Today¡¯s Twelve Zodiac battles are over, and the points have been distributed. Like yesterday, Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen got the most points, and Wang Nan got the least points. ¡°Congratulations, your Pisces Palace Battlefield No. 238 has won the final victory with Aries Palace. You have performed amazingly in this campaign and will share 80.05% of the points rewards.¡± ¡°Congratulations, in this campaign, you successfully killed one Star Palace Guard of Pisces Palace and received an additional 10% bonus points.¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have gained 18,010 points.¡± Wang Nan¡¯s rewards appeared before his eyes. Compared with yesterday, today¡¯s battlefield has more than 20,000 people on both sides, and the time it takes to hunt players has increased accordingly. Although there are many more players killed than yesterday, the proportion is smaller than yesterday. After all, among the more than 20,000 people, many were killed every minute and every second of the battle between the two sides. Moreover, although he killed two Star Palace Guards today, his level had not increased and was still a Star Palace Guard, enjoying only an additional 10% points reward. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 279= Taking the Initiative to Change Chapter 517: Chapter 279= Taking the Initiative to Change the Task ¨C Part 2 Fortunately, the total points this time is 20,000 points, so 10% is 2,000 points! Together with yesterday¡¯s points, Wang Nan¡¯s total points have reached 27,261. Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen have gotten even more. Zhang Yang got 93.51% of the points, having a total of 31,603. Lang Thirteen received 95-23% of the points, totaling 31,883, surpassing Zhang Yang to become first. ¡°With 30 000 points, there¡¯s still a 20,000-point gap to reach the 50,000 points needed to open the fourth-level mall. If there are another 20,000 points in the pool tomorrow, it should be enough.¡± Expectation showed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Looking at the personal points ranking list. Unlike yesterday, Liu Di, who was ranked fourth yesterday, has become fifth, and Kaisel, who was originally fifth, has taken his place! On the points list, Kaisel¡¯s total points have reached more than 24,000! As Su Nan recalled, Kaisel¡¯s points were just over 5,000 yesterday. ¡°Today, Kaisel has actually gained more than 19,000 points! ¡°Excluding the additional 2,000 points brought by the identity of the Star Palace Guard, it means that Kaisel¡¯s share of points reached more than 80% today!¡± ¡°It seems that this guy has gained some large-scale attack methods. Su Nan was astonished but understood the reason after some brief analysis. It is undeniable that in such multiplayer battles, possessing a fast and large- scale attack method is a perfect tool for harvesting points. Aside from Kaisel, other players also gained a lot of points today, but compared to Kaisel, there was still a significant gap. Upon closing the panel, Su Nan sighed as he looked at his charred body and, with the help of the vitality replenishing medicine, began to recover. The sun had set in the west. Five ¡® shi chens¡¯ (ten hours) have passed in a blink of an eye. Su Nan¡¯s body was finally almost fully recovered. ¡°Young Master, have you finished your cultivation?¡± Chen Ying, watching her young master go from being severely injured by the flames to recovering, was full of amazement in her eyes. With such injuries, it would take an ordinary person at least ten days or half a month to recover, but it only took one day for her young master to look as if nothing had happened. This speed greatly shocked her and she was once again amazed by Su Nan¡¯s methods. ¡°Let¡¯s go and continue to the royal city.¡± The carriage was on the road again. Following the previous foreknowledge, they would soon be found by the Li family. With the foreknowledge times restored, Su Nan did not use it immediately. He looked at the tasks on the panel with an ugly expression. Todays¡¯ tasks had already been refreshed, but the refreshed tasks were disappointing. Except for the ¡°Avenge the Chen Family¡± and ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± tasks being replaced by new tasks, the other tasks were basically the same as yesterday. Explore the Death Sand Sea, cooperate with the Five Great Families, explore the Ancient God Tomb, uncover the secrets of Du Qiyuan, enter the Resentful Dragon Mountain, resolve the grievances of the Dragon Demon, and find the Lost Land¡¯s Demon Beasts. The ¡°Avenge the Chen Family¡± task was replaced with ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Capture¡± since the Ma Family was eliminated. This is a two-star task with a reward of 30 Demon Points. And the ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster¡± task was replaced with ¡°Protect the Ancient Divine Key.¡± This is a four-star task with a reward of 60 Demon Points! Su Nan understood why. In order to protect the Ancient Divine Key, he would naturally have to face the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. Facing him meant facing the Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon. Fortunately, with the previous foreknowledge, the possibility of completing this task was quite high. ¡°Only two tasks can be completed again. This can t go on. Su Nan frowned. If he could leave the Lost Land quickly, that would be fine since collecting demon power outside would still be easy for him. But the problem is that he can¡¯t leave here in a short time. Unless he uses the Perfect Death Resurrection Card. In the absence of using the Perfect Death Resurrection Card to leave, staying here would mean that every day the tasks refreshed would be the same. Doing two tasks for each of the three characters every day wouldn¡¯t be enough to not only merge their bloodlines and increase their realms, but also to supply the daily Demon Power needed to accelerate their practice of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture! ¡°No, I must think of a way.¡± His gaze shifted to the Mainline Task. Apart from the Daily Task, he could also gain Demon Power from the Mainline Tasks. Wang Nan only had one Mainline Task, ¡°Curse of Demonic Thought.¡± To save Hu Xiaotian, he used the Demonic Source Pearl to draw the Demonic Thought out of Hu Xiaotian¡¯s body, afterwards sealing the Demonic Thought and Demonic Source Pearl in the Storage Ring. In this third phase of the task, he must eliminate Demonic Thought within a 30-day time limit. In the panel, the remaining time for this task is only 11 days! Now, Su Nan is no longer in a hurry to solve this task. If he can¡¯t solve the Demonic Thought issue, he can simply throw it into the Land of the Lost when the time comes. There¡¯s no way in or out of this place, so he does not believe that the Demonic Thought would be able to leave. If it really doesn¡¯t work, he can also try leaving it in his Personal Space without taking it out. He didn¡¯t believe that Demonic Thought could break through the game-created space. ¡°It seems that this task can¡¯t be completed for now.¡± Switching roles, he looked at the tasks assigned to Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang had the most tasks among the three characters, a total of three: ¡°The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle,¡± ¡°Inheritance of Ancient Mighty Ones,¡± and ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao.¡± The second phase of the ¡°The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle¡± required him to raise the Dragon Turtle to Xuan-level within 30 days! Now, there are precisely 15 days left until the task¡¯s deadline! Currently, completing this task is quite difficult. The best way to quickly enhance the realm of the Dragon Turtle is to use the Heavenly Earthly Treasures that contain Water-controlling Power, but he doesn¡¯t possess such treasures now. As for ¡°Inheritance of Ancient Mighty Ones,¡± he also needs to leave the Land of the Lost to complete it. There¡¯s no time limit for this task, so Su Nan is not in a hurry. As for the ¡°Mystery of the Divine Dao,¡± it is currently the easiest to complete and doesn¡¯t require any worry on his part. In reality, every day there is a large amount of Incense Fire Power for his Spirit of Divine Dao to grow. In not too long, his Spirit of Divine Dao could achieve minor achievement. However, Su Nan cannot be sure if just reaching minor achievement is enough to complete this task. Now, looking at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks. Lang Thirteen has two tasks: ¡°Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood¡± and ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch.¡± As for ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch,¡± there¡¯s no need to mention it. It s currently stuck with Xuan-level players. If there are no Xuan-level players for him to hunt down, the task cannot progress. And ¡°Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood¡± cannot be completed either. The first phase of this task asks him to condense a Fourth-grade Divine Seal, but as he cannot obtain a Divine Seal in this place, how can he condense one of the fourth grade? ¡°Currently, gaining Demon Power through Mainline Tasks is not viable. Daily Tasks are the only way.¡± A thought suddenly comes to his mind, and three cards appear in his hand. Daily Task Refresh Cards! After completing the Human Crisis Task, he was rewarded with four Daily Task Refresh Cards, plus one remaining card, for a total of five. Later, to exchange the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk as quickly as possible, he used two more, leaving only three. However, looking at the three Daily Task Refresh Cards, Su Nan shook his head. Using the Daily Task Refresh Cards in the outside world might grant substantial Demon Power, but if every refresh yields difficult tasks, what¡¯s the difference between using them and not? As he looked at the tasks on the panel, Su Nan¡¯s brow furrowed. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Retaliation¡± Task, and a crazy idea emerged. ¡°Since I¡¯ve offended the Li Family, prompting a task to resist their retaliation, what if I offend all Ten Great Families and Thirty-Two Families in the Land of the Lost? Wouldn¡¯t I gain a task from each of them?¡± This idea was crazy. If he really did it, it would be tantamount to becoming the public enemy of the Land of the Lost, and drawing too much hatred. But for the sake of Demon Power, Su Nan doesn¡¯t care about this. After all, he is just a temporary guest in this world. Once the Demonic Qi issue is resolved, he will leave. Moreover, this method is straightforward to implement and has a high feasibility! Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 280: The Demons Possession Chapter 518: Chapter 280: The Demon¡¯s Possession Since the Demon World has been around for such a long time, all Players are familiar with the rules of Task refreshes. The refreshing of Tasks is more like cause and effect. As long as a Player comes into contact with or learns about a certain event or certain information, a corresponding Task will be triggered. The day before last, he took in Chen Ying, which prompted the ¡°Revenge for the Chen Family¡± Task. Yesterday, by killing an Elder from the Li Family, it prompted the ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Capture¡± Task. ¡°According to this rule, as long as I constantly provoke the major families, making the families of the Land of the Lost constantly attack me, I can continuously refresh similar tasks.¡± A gleam flashes in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. He feels increasingly confident about his plan. Not only that, but he doesn¡¯t even need to actively provoke the major families to make them attack him. The first time the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom attacked him, it was not only because he wanted to reclaim his Ancient Divine Key but also because he was an Outsider. What would happen if he made his identity as an Outsider public? ¡°If I were to really do this, I definitely cannot use my true self. I can only use my avatar to carry it out.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I become enemies with the major families, I cannot offend them all to death at once. At the very least, I cannot carry out a one-time task like dealing with the Ma family.¡± Looking at the ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Capture¡± Task on his panel, Su Nan had an idea. In his foreknowledge, he would soon encounter the capture of an Elder from the Li Family, and this task was to resist the capture. Su Nan guessed that he might only have to deal with that Elder, and the task would be completed. According to his previous foresight, after dealing with the Elder from the Li Family, he would definitely go to annihilate the Li Family. However, now due to the scarcity of tasks, he has changed his mind. Since the Li Family¡¯s capture of him can provide a two-star mission, why can¡¯t he take it slow? Su Nan¡¯s mind raced, and a feasible plan that wouldn¡¯t affect himself emerged. Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Death¡¯s Foresight. [You intend to use your avatar to create conflicts with the major families. This action may bring unknown risks to you. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight attempts to foresee what will happen three minutes before your future death?] ¡°Yes.¡± As he confirmed, a surprising and exciting event occurred to Su Nan. On the panel, a whopping 65 foresight attempts were consumed! ¡°Hiss! 65 times! That¡¯s so many?¡± This was the first time he had consumed so many foresight attempts at once since obtaining Death¡¯s Foresight. This also indicates one thing: in this foresight, his survival time will be unprecedentedly long, up to three days. [As an Outsider, you have a special ability to gain strength for yourself in times of crisis. You decide to use your identity as an Outsider to attract the major families of the Land of the Lost to attack you.] [One hour later, on your way to Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City, you pass through a town called Zhaoxi Town, which is the territory of one of the Thirty- Two Families, the Ge Family.] [You control your avatar to display your Spirit-level Early-stage and deliberately spread the news that you are an Outsider in a tavern, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.] [At first, no one believed it, but after you revealed various information about the outside world, someone finally became suspicious. Soon, the Ge Family received the news and made contact with you tentatively.] [You know the opportunity has come, so you deliberately continue to reveal more information about the outside world, and publicly take out a Xuan-Level Bloodline and Demon Sutra, proving not only that you are an Outsider but also of noble status.] [Two hours later, your actions finally attracted the Ge Family¡¯s covetousness. The Ge Family attacked you, trying to capture you, but you ultimately escaped. The Ge Family didn¡¯t give up and mobilized all their strength to try to keep you.] [The Ge Family¡¯s attack and the fact that you possessed a Xuan-Level Monster Scripture Bloodline confirmed your identity as an Outsider. The news spread quickly, and soon caused a huge sensation in a world that had not seen an Outsider for hundreds of years.] [After successfully spreading the news that your avatar is an Outsider, your true self continues on the journey.] [Three hours later, your true self encounters the Li Family¡¯s Elder who came to capture you. You kill the Li Family¡¯s Elder.] [Six hours later, your true self arrives in the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. This time, you do not choose to hide but enter the city as Chen Daohai.] [As soon as you enter the city, a group of guards from the Daxuan Kingdom attack you, ordering you to hand over the Ancient Divine Key. You do not hold back and kill the group of guards.] [Eight hours later, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom invites you to a banquet at the palace. You know that there is danger in this trip and decisively refuse.] [Your actions anger the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, who then attacks you. With the help of the Great Princess and the power of the Life and Death Mirror, you successfully kill the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom and obtain two Ancient Divine Keys from him.] Once again, Su Nan killed the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom in his foresight, but this time he was not nervous. Although he might still attract attacks from other forces in the Great Temple afterward, the 65 foresight attempts have already explained everything. [Your strength shocks the Five major families. They do not understand why you are so powerful, but they do not dare to attack you easily.] [You go to the Wang Family, using the Ancient Divine Key as bait to invite them to explore the Ancient God Tomb together.] [Seeing your strength, the Patriarch of the Wang Family agrees without much hesitation, and then you go to the other four major families.] Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 280: Demonic Thought Seizes the Chapter 519: Chapter 280: Demonic Thought Seizes the Body_2 [Ten hours later, the five major families all agreed to your invitation. However, you suffered from bad luck for the next three days after using the Life and Death Mirror, so you could only decide to go to the Ancient God Tomb after three days.] It was different from previous times. This time, having shown his strong strength, the five great families agreed to his invitation without any rejections. Moreover, two hours had passed since the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was killed, and there had been no accident with his own body, without encountering any attacks from within the Great Temple. This indicated that, as he had thought, no problem would occur as long as he did not enter the Daxuan Royal Palace. [At the same time, your avatar kept fleeing under the chase of the Ge Family, passing through the territories of the Yang, Zhao, and Zhang Families. Learning that you were an outsider and that you possessed an Xuan-Level Monster Scripture Bloodline, the three families also took action against you.] [In addition to this, as the news spread rapidly, more and more martial artists joined the ranks of capturing you.) [Under the pursuit of the various major families, you kept fleeing without revealing strength beyond the Spirit Level. You knew that as soon as you exposed your true power, the major families would not dare to attack you easily.] [A day later, the number of families trying to capture you reached twelve. Apart from the Thirty-Two Families, three of the ten major families couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and wanted to obtain the Xuan-Level Bloodline Demon Sutra in your hands.] [You knew that it was about time, and you started attacking Spiritual-grade Martial Artists from the major families, killing several.] [Your actions did not intimidate the major families, but instead angered them, causing more Spiritual-grade Martial Artists to join the hunt for you.] [One and a half days later, the number of families trying to capture you reached twenty-three, with six of the top ten major families taking action. Under the pursuit of the various major families, your avatar arrived at the Black Demon Lake, one of the four forbidden areas of the Land of the Lost.] [You knew that the Black Demon Lake might contain something related to demon beasts, so you dared not approach it and planned to bypass it. Unfortunately, due to the influence of bad luck, you were targeted by the lake¡¯ s forces.] ¡°Bad luck!¡± ¡°Has the negative effect of using the Life and Death Mirror appeared?¡± Su Nan furrowed his brow. After using the Life and Death Mirror, the user would encounter bad luck for three days, and even his ability to switch roles would not free him from the adverse consequences. He had used the Life and Death Mirror once before and had some understanding of the mechanism of the bad luck. For bad luck to arrive, it must first meet a condition: there must be something in the surroundings that causes unfavorable circumstances to the user. Like the Black Demon Lake at this moment. Of course, he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility of accidents happening when a person was relaxing at home. [When you passed by the Black Demon Lake, you were horrified to find that another powerful existence, similar to a Divine Soul but different, entered your avatar¡¯s body. Your incarnated Divine Soul was attacked and began to be corrupted by Demonic Qi. ] [You reacted quickly and realized it might be a Demonic Thought that entered your body, trying to seize your avatar. At that critical moment, you decisively withdrew the incarnation from the avatar, intending to control the avatar with the power of techniques alone.] ¡°Demonic Thought possession?¡± Su Nan was shocked. He had encountered Demonic Thought possession before; Hu Xiaotian was nearly controlled by Demonic Thought and became a monster. ¡°There really are Demonic Thoughts there!¡± When he heard that there was Demonic Qi in the Black Demon Lake, he had suspected that there might be Demonic Thoughts in the lake. He did not expect his guess to come true, and that it targeted him. [Unfortunately, with your Divine Soul withdrawn, though you could still contact the avatar using the power of techniques and see everything it saw, you completely lost control of your avatar.] [You watched as the avatar, controlled by the Demonic Thought, began to wildly kill the pursuing martial artists. The martial artists of the major families were no match for your avatar, and they all fell, before your avatar turned and entered the Black Demon Lake.] [You saw, at the bottom of the Black Demon Lake, a strangely-shaped skeleton surrounded by a large amount of Demonic Qi. Under the control of Demonic Thought, your avatar came to the skeleton¡¯s side, intending to use the Demonic Qi to cultivate.] [Unfortunately for the Demonic Thought, your avatar was merely a product of your techniques, its strength growing along with the growth of your real body. It was unable to cultivate on its own.] [The Demonic Thought was both angry and unwilling, and eventually entered the giant skeleton, drawing on its power to transform your avatar.] [During this process, you tried to control your avatar but failed every time, eventually giving up.] [Two days later, you noticed that your avatar underwent strange changes under the Demonic Thought¡¯s transformation. Controlled by Demonic Thought, it could even absorb the Demonic Qi from the surrounding lake water for cultivation.] ¡°Cultivation?¡± ¡°Can my avatar cultivate?¡± Su Nan was shocked. His avatar seemed no different from a real person, but in essence, it was just a product of a technique. A technique naturally couldn¡¯t cultivate, and he had tried this before. Moreover, the information in his foresight just now clearly stated that the avatar couldn¡¯t cultivate. However, now, after a day of modification by the Demonic Thought, the avatar could actually absorb Demonic Qi and cultivate, which was outrageous. ¡°How did this Demonic Thought modify my avatar?¡± Su Nan became interested. If he could obtain a method to modify avatars, he would really like to modify his own avatar, Unfortunately, Death¡¯s Foresight could only predict a general idea, and there was no detailed information. Even if he tried to foresee the future every minute, the 69 times of foresight were only enough for him to foresee three and a half hours, and it was impossible for him to foresee the whole process of the avatar being modified by the Demonic Thought. The foresight continued. By now, the time in the foresight had come to two days later, the third day of foresight, and the end was not far away. He wanted to see how he would die in the end. [You tried to control the avatar again but failed. Moreover, you discovered that as the avatar cultivated, you gradually lost contact with it.] [It was at the moment when you lost contact with your avatar that you suddenly saw the avatar under the control of Demonic Thought looking in your direction] [You felt uneasy in your heart but didn¡¯t have any solutions.] [Two and a half days later, as you cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, you suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of you, your avatar.] [You were horrified and immediately stopped cultivating to join forces with the Skywolf Clan Princess to deal with the avatar under the control of the Demonic Thought.] [Your body was exhausted by the burning of the Sun¡¯s Fire, and your strength had diminished to a tenth of what it had been. You were no match for your avatar. One minute later, you and the Great Princess were heavily injured by the avatar controlled by the Demonic Thought.) [Seeing the unfavorable situation, you decisively used the Across the Heavens Shift to escape with the Great Princess.] [Two minutes later, after using the Across the Heavens Shift several times in succession, you successfully got rid of the avatar controlled by Demonic Thought.] [However, before long, the avatar appeared in front of you again. You realized that the reason why the Demonic Thought could find you was because of the connection between you and the avatar. As long as this connection existed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.] [Three minutes later, you couldn¡¯t resist the avatar and were killed by the avatar controlled by the Demonic Thought.] End of foresight, this time the foresight was unprecedentedly long. A total of more than three days had passed. ¡°It¡¯s really a case of misfortune coming from the sky!¡± Not only was the avatar controlled, but in the end, his own body was killed by the avatar. This was something he couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°That Demonic Thought can change my avatar, and this is definitely not something that ordinary demon beasts can do. It¡¯s very likely that in ancient times, that demon beast was an extremely powerful existence.¡± ¡°Most importantly, the Demonic Thought has been in the Black Demon Lake for so long, and it has never taken possession of anyone else. Why did it choose to possess me?¡± Su Nan had a serious expression and a bad premonition. But fortunately, this time¡¯s foresight, besides the Demonic Thought, didn¡¯t encounter any other problems. As he expected, as long as he didn¡¯t enter the Daxuan Royal Palace, the existence in the Great Temple wouldn¡¯t take action against him. Of course, for now, it seemed that way. Death¡¯s Foresight can only predict a rough idea after all. If something really happened, he would need to use Future Foresight to foresee a few more times. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s proceed according to the plan for the time being.¡± Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 281: The Anomaly of Yongzhou Chapter 520: Chapter 281: The Anomaly of Yongzhou County Zhaoxi Town, one of the Thirty-Two Families, belonged to the Ge family. The small town was not peaceful under the night. News of a suspected outsider¡¯s arrival quickly spread, which was definitely a big deal for this world that had not seen outsiders for hundreds of years. Many people were skeptical at first, but the intervention of the Ge family confirmed the identity of the outsider. ¡°Catch him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± ¡°Xuan-Level Monster Scripture Bloodline! He has a Xuan-Level monster scripture and bloodline on him.¡± On the street, a young man with an ordinary appearance frantically fled, pursued by a large number of martial artists several hundred meters behind him. Soon, both the fugitive and the pursuers left the town. Nobody noticed that in an alley, two people in a carriage silently watched everything unfold. ¡°Young Master, what do you intend to do?¡± Chen Ying asked, puzzled as to why Su Nan would do such a thing. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. Let¡¯s continue on our way,¡± Su Nan replied indifferently. Chen Ying pouted and stopped asking further questions, continuing to drive the carriage toward the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. Four hours later. As the carriage stopped, Chen Ying looked ahead with a worried expression as an old man blocked their path, her face serious. ¡°Chen Daohai, did you kill Old Huang?¡± The old man questioned. ¡°Old Huang?¡± Su Nan stepped out of the carriage and looked at the old man. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that Old Huang, the one who wanted to protect the Ma family, then I should be the one who killed him.¡± ¡°Did you really kill him?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed, as Su Nan¡¯s direct admission was completely unexpected. He then sank into deep thought. Old Huang and he were both at the Early Stage Xuan Level, but compared to Old Huang, who only had a Great Accomplishment bloodline, he had already reached a Bloodline Great Perfection. Even so, killing Old Huang would be extremely difficult for him. But Su Nan had killed Old Huang, and the difference in their abilities had been determined. ¡°Chen Daohai, you killed my Li family¡¯s Clan Elder. You must give me an explanation today,¡± Knowing he might not be a match for Su Nan, the old man¡¯s attitude softened, but he didn¡¯t seem overly frightened, as he had the support of the Li family behind him! ¡°Explanation? What kind of explanation do you want? How about I send you to meet Old Huang?¡± Su Nan proposed. ¡°You¡­¡± The old man was indignant, and retorted, ¡°Ignorant youngster, do you really think you can do as you please just because you¡¯ve had the luck of breaking through the Xuan Rank? Today, I¡¯ll make you understand what it means that ¡®there¡¯s always someone better out there¡¯!¡± With a flash, the old man appeared in front of Su Nan and threw a punch, trying to kill Su Nan with a single strike. Without dodging or flinching, Su Nan stared calmly at the old man, stretching out his palm, and directly grabbed the old man¡¯s fist. ¡°This¡­¡± Being grabbed by Su Nan, the old man¡¯s face changed dramatically, a cold sensation running down his spine in an instant. At this moment, his fist couldn¡¯t move at all, and even withdrawing seemed impossible. The old man immediately understood that Su Nan¡¯s strength far exceeded his own! Not having time to think further, the old man immediately raised his other fist and struck at Su Nan, hoping to take advantage and pull back his captured fist. But as soon as he made a move, a ball of flame suddenly erupted from Su Nan¡¯s hand. Before the old man could react, the flame engulfed his entire body, turning him into a human torch. ¡°Ahh!¡± The old man screamed, struggling to extinguish the flames on his body. However, not only were the flames incredibly hot, they were also burning his bloodline power. As his bloodline power fed the flames, they burned even brighter. Within moments, the Bloodline Power inside him was completely consumed. Without any bloodline power to fight against the scorching heat, the flames eventually reduced the old man to ashes. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Capture¡±, and have been awarded 30 Demon Points.] [Current available demonic power: 14.6 points] With the task completed, Su Nan returned to the carriage as if nothing had happened. Chen Ying stared blankly at everything and only after a while found her composure. ¡°Yo-young Master, what kind of realm are you in? Are you a Peak of Xuan-level expert?¡± Chen Ying was both shocked and expectant, as she was genuinely surprised this time. Although she already knew that her young master could defeat martial artists of the same level, she couldn¡¯t have imagined how easily Su Nan could defeat a Xuan-level expert. At this moment, in Chen Ying¡¯s eyes, Su Nan had already become a Late Xuan Stage or even a Peak of Xuan-level powerful person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m just at the Early Stage Xuan Level,¡± Su Nan said. Upon hearing this, Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but grumble under her breath, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t!¡± Little did she know, Su Nan really was at the Early Stage Xuan Level. The two continued on their journey. With the demise of the second Clan Elder, the Li family quickly noticed something was amiss. ¡°Old Huang has lost contact, and now Old Yu has lost contact too! This absolutely cannot be a coincidence. It seems they have both encountered misfortune!¡± Although they didn¡¯t want to admit it, they knew what the loss of contact meant. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Even if Chen Daohai had good luck and broke through to the Xuan Rank, he would still only be at the Early Stage Xuan Level. How did he manage to consecutively defeat Old Huang and Old Yu?¡± ¡°Could he have obtained some powerful treasure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility, otherwise it can¡¯t be explained!¡± In the room, several elders fell silent for a moment, their eyes flashing with eagerness and desire. With a treasure capable of allowing an Early Stage Xuan Level martial artist to easily kill two experts with far superior strength, how far could their own strength advance if they obtained it? Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 281: The Vision of Yongzhou County_2 Chapter 521: Chapter 281: The Vision of Yongzhou County_2 Upon hearing this, an old man seated in the main position interrupted and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost two clan elders. If we were to take action again, we must go all-out.¡± As he spoke, he looked at an old man dressed in a white robe on his left and another old man in a green shirt on his right and said, ¡°Elder Mo, Elder Zhang, the two of you will take action this time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two nodded. After a pause, the old man in the main position continued, ¡°What about that outsider? Can we be sure he really came from the outside?¡± ¡°We can be 90% certain that he is indeed an outsider. Which spiritual-grade martial artist does not have a known identity and easily traceable background? It¡¯s impossible for them to appear out of thin air, yet that person did just that.¡± ¡°Moreover, that person is already a spiritual-grade martial artist at such a young age. He definitely doesn¡¯ t belong to our world. His hands possess the Xuan-level Demon Sutra and a bloodline, and he might not be a simple character in the outside world.¡± A look of surprise appeared on the faces of many in the room, and some even showed hope in their eyes. It¡¯s been hundreds of years since an outsider had descended upon them. The sudden arrival of an outsider was undoubtedly a good thing for their ten great families. After all, they had connections with the Three Sects and Six Religions of the outside world. If outsiders were able to enter, the ten great families would continually receive fresh blood, and their strength would be constantly elevated. ¡± If he is an outsider, how did he cross the Death Desert? Has the power of the Death Desert disappeared?¡± ¡°It has not. Our people have already gone to the Death Desert, and the power to turn people into sand still exists there.¡± The middle-aged man in his sixties from before said again, ¡°Shall I go and capture him?¡± ¡°Wait for now, and see the reaction of the Daxuan Royal Family and the five great families. If he is indeed an outsider, they will surely take action.¡± Daxuan Royal City. As the location of the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s palace, this city was far from being comparable to those small towns. As the moon set and the sun rose, the eastern horizon turned red. After traveling all night, Su Nan finally arrived. In reality, it¡¯s now six o¡¯clock in the evening, and there are only just over two hours left before the third day¡¯s Twelve Zodiac begins. ¡°Time sure flies by.¡± Su Nan sighed, ever since he began cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, half of his time was spent on repairing his physical body, which made him miss the days when he could refresh his state in the game. If the game could still refresh the state right now, all he needed to do is end the cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture before the game refreshes, then he could restore his body using the game refresh, instead of wasting a tremendous amount of time and energy to do so like now. As foretold. As soon as he arrived in Daxuan Royal City, the soldiers of the Daxuan Kingdom noticed him. Soon, a group of guards stopped him. ¡°Chen family¡¯ s patriarch, the ancient divine key you obtained is something our Daxuan Kingdom once lost. Please return it to us,¡± said a man wearing battle armor and wielding a long knife, leading more than a dozen guards, stopping the carriage driven by Chen Ying. This scene immediately caught the attention of many martial artists around. ¡°Is that Chen family¡¯s patriarch, Chen Daohai?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! The one driving the carriage is Chen Ying, the daughter ofChen family¡¯s patriarch. What are they doing in the Royal City?¡± ¡°I heard that Chen family¡¯s patriarch killed one of Li family¡¯s clan elders, and now Li family is looking for him everywhere!¡± The crowd was curious, not understanding why Su Nan had come to the Daxuan Royal City. ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡± Chen Ying¡¯s expression was grave as she whispered. Although the leader of the guards was only at the spiritual level and wouldn¡¯t be a match for Su Nan, the problem was that the power backing them up was the strongest force in this world, Daxuan Kingdom! Chen Ying was worried if they were to confront them, it might bring the fury of the Daxuan Kingdom upon them. Su Nan stepped out of the carriage, glanced at the guards blocking their path, and said, ¡°Did the National Master of Daxuan Kingdom order you? Tell him that if he wants what I have, he should come and get it himself.¡± Upon hearing this, the guard leader¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Chen family head, this is indeed our National Master¡¯s order. We hope you will cooperate.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°In that case, we have no choice but to offend!¡± The guard leader gave an order, and more than a dozen guards behind him immediately surrounded Su Nan¡¯s carriage, preparing to take action against Su Nan. Facing Su Nan, whose realm was far superior to their own, the group of guards showed no fear. Perhaps, in their eyes, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate. After all, for thousands of years, those who defied the orders of Daxuan Kingdom had all died¡ªa gruesome death. Su Nan shook his head, not wasting any more words, and directly took action. Just a few breaths later, the guards were all killed. They didn¡¯t understand why Su Nan would attack them. ¡°Hiss! Is Chen Daohai crazy? He dares to kill people from the Daxuan Kingdom?¡± ¡°He¡¯s finished! The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom will definitely not let him go!¡± Killing the guards sent by the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, what¡¯s the difference from giving a public slap to the face of the Great King? Seeing Su Nan¡¯s disregard for the Great King¡¯s face, many people were gloating, as if they had already seen the scene of Su Nan being killed by the Great King. ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± Chen Ying¡¯s eyes showed concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have apian.¡± Su Nan calmly said. Seeing him like this, Chen Ying opened her mouth, but eventually said nothing, now she could only hope that her Young Master really had the strength of the Peak of Xuan-level. Upon entering the Royal City, Su Nan found an inn to stay at. He didn¡¯t immediately go to the Five Great Families. Before solving the issue with the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, going to the Five Great Families wouldn¡¯t yield any results. According to the information from foreknowledge, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom wouldn¡¯t come to cause trouble for him immediately. After instructing Chen Ying, Su Nan temporarily quit the game. In reality. As the sun set in the west, Su Nan felt a little dazed. It was at this time yesterday that he entered the game, and it¡¯s at this time today that he exited the game. Unknowingly, a whole day and night had passed in the game. After picking up his phone, several missed calls appeared, very conspicuous. Without exception, all were from Wang Chong. After thinking about it, Su Nan decided to call him back. As soon as the call connected, Wang Chong¡¯s inquiry came: ¡°Brother Nan, did you just quit the game?¡± ¡°Yep, I got so immersed in playing the game that I just quit.¡± ¡°I have some good news for you, I am now a Star Palace Guard too!¡± Wang Chong said proudly. Su Nan said irritably, ¡°I knew it, you just called to brag, didn¡¯t you?¡± Having his intention exposed, Wang Chong didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but laughed, ¡°Hehe, I was lucky yesterday and killed a Star Palace Guard. Now I have more than 3,000 points, and my ranking has already entered the top 1,000. But it¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t get a Star Palace Divine Artifact.¡± ¡°You really are amazing, then.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Chong didn¡¯t know if he was being humble or just boasting indirectly, and sighed, ¡°There are too many Great Gods in this competition. Miss Bai Mengmeng can barely squeeze into the top 100.¡± Being on the points ranking list this time were players from all Twelve States. Anyone who could enter the top 100 under such circumstances was definitely among the top ten in each state. ¡°Brother Nan, you didn¡¯t run into me. If you had, I could have definitely leveled you up.¡± ¡± I wonder which battlefield I¡¯ll be assigned to today¡­¡± Wang Chong kept talking non-stop, with Su Nan listening in silence and occasionally interjecting. Finally, after about five or six minutes, the two hung up the phone. Afterward, Su Nan opened the forum and started browsing. On the forum, the most discussed topic was undoubtedly the Twelve Zodiac. The second most talked about was the demon creatures appearing in reality. This matter concerned the survival of the entire human race in the real world, so nobody dared to take it lightly. After a quick glance, Su Nan didn¡¯t see anything that piqued his interest. Just as he was about to quit the game, a post suddenly caught his attention. ¡°Strange phenomenon spotted in Yongzhou County!¡± With only a few words in the title, it attracted a lot of players¡¯ attention. Clicking on the post, Su Nan saw a screenshot from the game. The screenshot was taken from the perspective of someone on a high mountain, and one could clearly see that a huge phantom emerged in the distance in the sky. The phantom was very faint, as if it were wisps of smoke, not clear at all. Only the outline of a human figure could be faintly seen, and behind the figure were six pairs of huge wings. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 282 Chapter 522: Chapter 282 ¡°What is that? An angel?¡± ¡°No way, are there even angels in this game?¡± ¡°This is the Demon World, there are only demons and monsters. There are no angels, that has to be some powerful demon beast.¡± Many players were attracted by the post, and the comment section was filled with various guesses; most people thought it was a demon, while others thought it was an angel, and some even believed it was caused by some kind of treasure, creating a wide variety of opinions. Seeing the phantom, Su Nan¡¯s expression turned serious. Others might not recognize what the phantom was, but he knew very well. ¡°Heavenly Race!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a Six-winged Heavenly Race!¡± In an instant, he thought of what Yang Zheng had told him before about the Destiny Society. In order to get him to deal with the Demon King who had descended into the real world, Yang Zheng had told him that the Heavenly Race had left some back-up plans in the Demon World, and the people of the Destiny Society could find those back-up plans. ¡°Looks like this was done by the people of the Destiny Society!¡± Su Nan frowned. The members of the Destiny Society had their power suppressed in the real world and couldn¡¯t fully exert it, so they posed no threat to him. But it was different in the game. Maybe their strength was only at the Xuan- level, and whether there were any King-level powerhouses was another question. But now that the Destiny Society could use the Heavenly Race¡¯s power, the threat to him was completely different. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m in the Land of the Lost now, otherwise I could go and take a look.¡± He was not afraid. Perhaps others had no ability to resist the power of the Heavenly Race, but since he had practiced the Life Wheel Scripture, if the Destiny Society wanted to deal with him through fate, they would only be wasting their effort. Yongzhou County. Atop a mountain range, several people in black looked at a huge stone coffin in front of them, their eyes filled with joy. ¡°We finally found it! As long as we get the thing inside, killing Wang Nan will be as easy as pie.¡± The leading middle-aged man asked, ¡°Have you found Wang Nan?¡± Another person in black shook his head, ¡°No, that guy has always been mysterious in the game. No one has seen him since the Human Crisis Task was over.¡± ¡°Fortunately, his strength has not increased since reaching the Xuan-level.¡± ¡°It seems that the Xuan-level is the limit for these players, which is a good thing for us.¡± ¡°Hurry up and find a way to open this coffin, then find Wang Nan and get rid of him.¡± Entering the game again. The Spirit descended upon his avatar. When quitting the game, Su Nan turned his avatar into a flying bird and hid in the treetops, easily avoiding the pursuit of others. Now, just like he had foreknowledge, the number of martial artists chasing his avatar had reached over a hundred, most of whom were from the Thirty-Two Families. ¡± I wonder what kind of Task will be refreshed this time.¡± His eyes were filled with anticipation. In order to allow all three Roles to refresh Tasks related to the Thirty-Two Families, he had deliberately switched between the three Roles and controlled the avatars to escape. If all three Roles could refresh Tasks like ¡°Resist Li Family¡¯s Revenge,¡± even if they were all One-star, it would still be a considerable gain. Changing the avatar back to its previous appearance, and letting the team chasing him find out on purpose, he continued to run towards the next town. In the Daxuan Royal City. When Su Nan appeared, Chen Ying worriedly said, ¡°Young Master, just now the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom sent someone to invite you to the banquet at the palace today.¡± ¡°What should we do, Young Master? You just killed a guard of the Daxuan Kingdom, and now the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is inviting you, he must be up to no good.¡± ¡°Has he come already?¡± Su Nan nodded, his expression unchanged. ¡°Young Master, did you know that the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom would invite you?¡± Seeing Su Nan like this, Chen Ying¡¯s suspended heart finally settled down, and she breathed a slight sigh of relief. Having seen Su Nan¡¯s various bizarre abilities, she now had extreme trust in him. As long as Su Nan wasn¡¯t worried, she wouldn¡¯t be either. Su Nan said, ¡°Not only did I know that the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom would invite me, but I also knew that if I didn¡¯t go, he would personally take action against me soon.¡± ¡°Ah! What should we do then?¡± Chen Ying exclaimed, her heart that had just settled down was lifted again. Going was not an option, and neither was not going. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a plan.¡± With that, Su Nan took out the Mountain and Water Gourd and released the Great Princess. ¡°Princess, we maybe facing a tough battle soon, and I need your help.¡± ¡°Oh? Are there enemies in this world that you can¡¯t deal with?¡± The Great Princess was surprised. Su Nan said, ¡°The enemy this time is the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom.¡± ¡°I see!¡± The Great Princess nodded, knowing from Su Nan¡¯s previous words about the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom that he might have some means left by the Daxuan Dynasty. ¡°The Great King of Daxuan is of average strength, but he can control several King-level Paper Puppet Demons. Beside him, there is also a Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon.¡± ¡°PeakKing-level!¡± Hearingthis, the Great Princess¡¯s expression turned solemn. On the side, upon hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, Chen Ying was even more horrified. She didn¡¯t know what the Paper Puppet Demons in Su Nan¡¯s mouth were, but she knew what the King-level represented. For her, that was a legendary realm! The fact that the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom had several King-level beings beside him, and even a Peak King-level one, was shocking to say the least. Everyone knew that the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was only at the peak of the Xuan-level. With a grave expression, the Great Princess said, ¡°If it¡¯s a Peak King-level, we might have a hard time dealing with it. The gap between each realm of the King-level is huge, and I still need some time to recover to Late King Rank.¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 282 2 Chapter 523: Chapter 282 2 Su Nan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with him. When the time comes, Princess just needs to help me hold off that Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demon for just a breath¡¯s time.¡± ¡°One breath?¡± The Great Princess didn¡¯t doubt Su Nan¡¯s ability and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Listening to their conversation, then looking at the Great Princess, Chen Ying was dumbfounded. Could it be that the woman next to the young master was actually a King-level powerhouse? Then what realm was their own young master at? Time passes. In the blink of an eye, it was already 7:50 in the evening, and the Twelve-Star Palace was about to open again! Players from the twelve states were constantly arguing in the World Chat. ¡°Your Hua Country¡¯s Wang Nan trio are strong, but our Poluo Country¡¯s Bulo Great God isn¡¯t too bad either.¡± ¡°Yesterday, your Wang Nan trio¡¯s speed at hunting the Star Palace Guard was only a few seconds faster than our Bulo Great God. Today, as long as we can stop them, it will be easy to buy time for our Bulo Great God!¡± After being suppressed by Hua Country twice in a row, the players from Poluo Country had become desperate, and they voluntarily set out to stop the Wang Nan trio and buy time for their own country¡¯s Great God. ¡°Go Poluo Country players, we¡¯re counting on you!¡± ¡°As long as you guys fight hard enough, first place will belong to our Liu Di Great God!¡± Seeing that the Poluo Country players were ready to die fighting against the Hua Country players, the other states¡¯ players were happy and kept cheering for the Poluo Country players. ¡°You think you can stop the Wang Nan trio of Great Gods? Ridiculous.¡± However, the players from Hua Country didn¡¯t care and looked at the clamoring Poluo Country players in the World Chat as if they were clowns. Time quickly reached eight o¡¯clock. Just like yesterday, Su Nan entered the Twelve Star Palace with both his main body and his avatar. The only difference was that today, there were fewer players from Wang family on the battlefield. Both sides had only 10,000 people! However, both sides had three Star Palace Guards instead of two. Besides the real Star Palace Guard, there was also a female player beside Su Nan ¡°There are only 10,000 people, how many points do we have this time?¡± Su Nan immediately looked at his panel. Fortunately, although the number of players had decreased, the points had not, and they were still 20,000. ¡°That¡¯s enough. After this, I¡¯ll be able to open the fourth level of the mall. I wonder what kind of good stuff will be inside.¡± Expectation flashed in his eyes. Last time, the Contribution Mall had all kinds of Mystical Techniques, and this time there are five levels of the mall, so these things should be abundant. ¡°Gao Ting! The 82nd-ranked powerhouse Gao Ting in the Realm Rankings is actually distributed in our battlefield.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ God Zhang Yang! God Zhang Yang is actually also distributed in our battlefield. That¡¯s great. It¡¯s impossible not to win!¡± Hua Country¡¯s players were excited to see Su Nan and the woman. But immediately after, they all frowned and worried, ¡°It¡¯s over, whether we can get points this time is a problem.¡± Everyone thought of the points those players in the previous battlefield with Zhang Yang had gotten and couldn¡¯t help but feel unlucky. ¡°Zhang Yang! He¡¯s that Zhang Yang from Hua Country!¡± ¡°Stop him! We must not let him kill the Star Palace Guard first!¡± On the other side, the Poluo Country players were even more eager to take action upon seeing Zhang Yang. The same situation appeared in the other battlefield where Avatar Wang Nan was. The battle began. Poluo Country¡¯s players all attacked Su Nan at once, trying to delay his hunting of the Star Palace Guard. Unfortunately, their obstruction was like trying to stop a car with a praying mantis¡¯ arm in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. The same thing as yesterday happened. Almost as soon as the battle began, the Star Palace Guard in Su Nan¡¯s battlefield was killed. ¡°They got there first again!¡± ¡°Useless! Those players from Poluo Country are really useless, they can¡¯t even delay a few seconds.¡± Seeing the announcement in the World Chat, players from the other eleven states were cursing in anger, making the Poluo Country players feel both furious and bitter. With two previous experiences, Su Nan was already familiar with the process. About ten minutes later, all three roles had cleaned up their respective battlefields. ¡°The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom should be coming soon.¡± Exiting the battlefield, Su Nan controlled his avatar to continue escaping while his main body quietly waited for the arrival of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. Half an hour quickly passed. Just as the Twelve-Star Palace event was about to end for the day, Su Nan and the Great Princess simultaneously noticed something and couldn¡¯t help but look outside the inn. Just then, a middle-aged man in his forties slowly walked into the inn. He was dressed in an ordinary blue robe, with an average appearance. He entered the inn without drawing any attention. It seemed as if he did not exist in the eyes of the onlookers. Illusion technique! This middle-aged man possessed an illusion technique that confused the people around him. However, for Su Nan and the Great Princess, the technique had no effect on them. When the middle-aged man noticed that Su Nan and the Great Princess were looking at him, he frowned in surprise, especially when he saw the Great Princess, he frowned even more. He couldn¡¯t figure out the Great Princess¡¯s realm, but for some reason, when facing her, he felt a sense of danger. ¡°Where did this woman come from?¡± the middle-aged man wondered. Before Su Nan could speak, the Great Princess asked, ¡°Are you the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom?¡± With his identity exposed, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was momentarily startled but quickly regained his composure, saying, ¡°Since you recognize this king, why don¡¯t you kneel!¡± ¡°Kneel? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable!¡± Su Nan did not bother to waste words and directly took action. ¡°How dare you! You are the first one to attack this king, Chen Daohai!¡± The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s face darkened, and without any visible actions, an invisible sword made of spiritual power materialized and slashed towards Su Nan. As a Peak of Xuan-level, his strike, condensed from spiritual power, was enough to severely injure any Early Stage Xuan-level person. In his eyes, Su Nan would be gravely injured, if not killed, by this attack. However, at the next moment, something happened that made his face change drastically. A divine soul-made lance also shot out, colliding with his spirit power and shattering the spirit power-condensed sword. ¡°Spiritual power!¡± The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom furrowed his brows; Chen Daohai was a Physical Warrior and could not possess spiritual power. In an instant, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom realized there was a problem. ¡°You¡¯re not Chen Daohai! Who are you?¡± The two sides fought, and their powerful spiritual forces collided, emitting a terrifying aura. In the city, the powerhouses of the Five Great Families all sensed the anomaly at the same time and raced towards Su Nan¡¯s location in the inn. Under these circumstances, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s illusion technique naturally lost its efficacy. When the illusion disappeared, the crowd finally saw the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. ¡°That is¡­ the National Master!¡± ¡°How did the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom come here?¡± The crowd was astonished. Then they saw the Chen Daohai illusioned by Su Nan and were even more astonished: ¡°Chen Daohai! The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is after Chen Daohai!¡± ¡°I knew it! Since Chen Daohai dared to kill the guards of the Daxuan Kingdom, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom wouldn¡¯t let him go easily.¡± ¡°Chen Daohai is actually daring to attack the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. Isn¡¯t he just courting death?¡± Seeing the fighting parties, the crowd quickly retreated, fearing themselves from getting implicated. ¡°The Young Master will be fine!¡± Chen Ying prayed silently in the crowd. Enraged, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom glared at the approaching Su Nan, ¡°No matter who you are, you shall die today.¡± Before his words fell, two paper men suddenly materialized. It was the Paper Puppet Demon! ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Paper men?¡± Seeing the two paper men, the people in the distance were all surprised. Chen Ying¡¯s eyes revealed a different color, ¡°Could it be the Paper Puppet Demon that the Young Master mentioned?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Su Nan was unafraid, and with a flick of his hand, the Li Fire Essence appeared. With a thought, the Li Fire Essence danced in the air and suddenly fell onto one of the paper puppet demons. At the next moment, the paper puppet demon let out a mournful cry, its body instantly engulfed in flames, and under the burning, it turned into ashes! The price Su Nan paid was that his mana was drained in an instant. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Seeing one of his Early King Rank Paper Puppet Demons being so easily destroyed, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s face finally changed dramatically. At this moment, how could he not understand that the two in front of him had long conspired and had come for him? Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 283: Slaying the Great King of Chapter 524: Chapter 283: Slaying the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom ¡°Could that be¡­ a Paper Puppet Demon?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s definitely a Paper Puppet Demon!¡± The representatives of the five major families arrived. The moment the Great King of Daxuan released his Paper Puppet Demon, they instantly recognized the two Paper Puppet Demons being controlled by him, their expressions all turned heavy. As the few major families in the world second only to Daxuan Kingdom, their understanding of Daxuan Kingdom far exceeds that of other people. They know many secrets about Daxuan Kingdom that others don¡¯t, including the existence of their extremely bizarre and powerful Paper Puppet Demon. However, they had only previously known about it, but never actually seen it. Because, no one had ever made the Great King of Daxuan voluntarily use the Paper Puppet Demon. But today, the Great King of Daxuan had chosen to unleash the Paper Puppet Demon, an outcome that left them all in great shock. ¡°How is it possible! What kind of fire is that, how can it be so powerful!¡± ¡°A Paper Puppet Demon comparable to a King-Level peerless powerhouse was just burned like that?¡± The representatives of the five major families couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they all stared at Su Nan as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°King level! You are a King Level!¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The voice of the Great King of Daxuan boomed with a lethal chill, his face darkened to the extreme, his gaze towards Su Nan filled with murderous intent. A King-level Paper Puppet Demon was destroyed, which was even harder for him to accept than having an arm cut off. Su Nan couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply and he continued to attack. Seeing his action, the Great King of Daxuan sneered: ¡°Humph! No matter who you are, todayyou will die!¡± Before his words fell, the next moment, another two Paper Puppet Demons appeared, launching their attack towards Su Nan. Su Nan did not waver, and executed Starlight Netherworld Body, with the skyrocketing Power of Primordial Qj and Essence Power all being bestowed upon his Divine Soul. His Divine Soul was rapidly strengthening while the Incense fire aspiration force was burning. The powerful Power of Divine Soul took on the three early King Rank Paper Puppet Demons without falling behind at all. The Great Princess also took action, directly targeting the Great King of Daxuan. An unprecedented crisis loomed over, the Great King of Daxuan¡¯s face turned pale, no longer able to take care of anything else. Another paper man appeared. Compared to the other three, this Paper Puppet Demon is much smaller, but as soon as it appeared, everyone felt their hair stand on end. The chilly gaze of the Paper Puppet Demon sent a shiver down their spine just by a mere glance. The Paper Puppet Demon made its move, blocking the Great Princess¡¯s attack, and at the same time, launched a counterattack against the Great Princess. ¡°Peak King-Level! Indeed, the Great Daxuan Kingdom has a Peak King-Level Paper Puppet Demon!¡± ¡°Who exactly is that woman? She can actually withstand the Peak King-level attack. When did such a powerful existence appear in our Land of the Lost?¡± The representatives of the five major families drew a sharp breath discreetly, their faces heavy with worry. The fact that Daxuan Kingdom possessed such great power was not a good thing for them. A few of them exchanged glances, at this moment, they actually hoped that Su Nan could destroy the Great King of Daxuan¡¯s Paper Puppet Demon. All of them were not disappointed. Facing the several Paper Puppet Demons, Su Nan held his ground with the aid of his Racial Talent. Meanwhile, the Great Princess was temporarily holding down the Peak King- level Paper Puppet Demon. ¡°The opportunity has arrived!¡± What Su Nan had been waiting for was this very moment. He activated Across the Heavens Shift and instantly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. When he appeared again, he was already behind the Great King of Daxuan. ¡°Not good!¡± The heart of the Great King of Daxuan was filled with terror, instinctively trying to sidestep to avoid Su Nan¡¯s upcoming attack. Unfortunately, he was after all a Secret Power System person, not a physique series. Compared to Su Nan¡¯s movements, he was several times slower. The Great King of Daxuan did have something precious to save his life, Su Nan knew that his attack couldn¡¯t kill him, but he still didn¡¯t hold back. He executed Great Sun Body, his body instantly transforming into a golden figure, filled with overwhelming power, giving him the illusion that he was about to shatter the void. ¡°Stop!¡± As a crisis loomed, at the critical moment, the Great King of Daxuan shouted, trying to make Su Nan stop. He was ready to concede and wanted to have a good talk with Su Nan. It was true that he had something to protect his life, but that would only save him once, and he didn¡¯t want to waste it here in vain. Nevertheless, Su Nan did not intend to let him go. In his foreknowledge, the Great King of Daxuan had repeatedly become his opponent, and moreover, behind the Great Daxuan Kingdom was that powerful Offering God Demons. Su Nan wouldn¡¯t release a tiger back to the mountain. His fist fell and hit the Great King of Daxuan squarely. Regrettably, the same thing that happened in his foreknowledge happened. The moment his fist made contact with the Great King of Daxuan, a powerful force burst from the Great King of Daxuan, blocking Su Nan¡¯s attack. At the same time, as the force exploded, the figure of the Great King of Daxuan disappeared, leaving behind only a few Paper Puppet Demons. ¡°Where¡¯s the Great King of Daxuan? How did he disappear?¡± ¡± Is he actually Chen Daohai? And who is that woman? How are they so strong?¡± From the moment Su Nan made his move to the disappearance of the Great King of Daxuan, all happened within the span of a breath. The crowd finally reacted, their eyes wide and mouths agape. ¡°The Great King of Daxuan is not dead, he just used some method to escape.¡± ¡°Wait and see, the Great King of Daxuan won¡¯t just let it go. I just don¡¯t know what else Daxuan Kingdom has up their sleeve.¡± The representatives of the five great families looked at each other, their eyes filled with astonishment. They never expected that under the attack of several Paper Puppet Demons, Su Nan not only did not get killed, but almost managed to kill the Great King of Daxuan. Their words had barely dropped when suddenly a loud shout from the direction of the palace rang through the air: ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡± In the wake of the roar, two Paper Puppet Demons, fashioned from white paper, were seen soaring through the air, carrying a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. This middle-aged man was none other than the Great King of Daxuan. ¡°Those two Paper Puppet Demons¡­ are they Peak King-Level?¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 283: Killing the Great King of Chapter 525: Chapter 283: Killing the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom_2 ¡°Hiss! Three Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons! Is this the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s trump card?¡± Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see the anomaly in the paper puppet demons, but the people from the Five Great Families immediately noticed the issue, and they were shocked! They knew that the Daxuan Kingdom had paper puppet demons, and they knew that among those demons, there seemed to be the existence of Peak King-level ones. It was precisely because of the existence of the Peak King-level demons that the Daxuan Kingdom had always been able to suppress the Five Great Families. But they never imagined that the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons wouldn¡¯t have just one, but three! ¡°Chen Daohai is doomed!¡± Looking at Su Nan again, several people from the Five Great Families couldn¡¯t help but feel a pity. It was clear to them that although Su Nan and the Great Princess were strong, possessing the ability to kill those at the Early King Rank, no matter how strong they were, they were no match for the three Peak King-level existences. ¡°Chen Daohai is really reckless for gaining such a huge improvement in his strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; with such strength and careful planning, it would be easy for him to stand side by side with the Five Great Families in the future, but he had to offend the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom for an Ancient Divine Key.¡± The surrounding people were also shaking their heads secretly, they didn¡¯t know what realm the two puppet demons that came this time belonged to, but they could see that Su Nan and the others were in trouble. ¡°The Young Master will be fine!¡± In the crowd, Chen Ying prayed in secret. Seeing two more Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons, the Great Princess¡¯s face became solemn, and she looked at Su Nan, ¡°Is this also within your expectations?¡± Facing these three existences, let alone her divine soul not yet recovered, even if it were restored, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for the three paper puppet demons. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I have a countermeasure.¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°All of you will die today!¡± The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was furious. Without discussing further, he controlled the two paper puppet demons to launch an attack on Su Nan. Su Nan looked at the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, and with a flick of his hand, the Life and Death Mirror appeared in his hand. Noticing his movement, the Great Princess couldn¡¯t help but look over. When she saw the silver mirror fragment in Su Nan¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. For some reason, when facing the mirror fragment in Su Nan¡¯s hand, she felt a sense of fear. The palm-sized mirror was held in his hand, and even without reflecting it toward the surrounding people, their reflections appeared in the mirror. A black streak wandered within the mirror, trying to enter those reflections. Unfortunately, it seemed as if there was an invisible barrier, preventing the black streak from entering anyone¡¯s reflection. Su Nan¡¯s mind moved, and the black streak, which had been flying around like a headless fly, was drawn to him, heading directly for the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom in the mirror. At this moment, a different event occurred; with the power of the Life Wheel Scripture, the black streak easily entered the reflection of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom stared fixedly at Su Nan, his heart filled with both fear and anger, and he wished he could skin him alive. He never thought that he would almost be killed in an instant today. If it were not for the lifesaving treasure he had obtained at a great price years ago, he would have really fallen here today. The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was filled with hatred in his heart, and he decided that no matter what the cost, he would make Su Nan die today! With this idea in mind, he controlled two Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons to attack Su Nan and the others. However, just as the two Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons were about to make a move, suddenly, he had a feeling of imminent disaster. This feeling came abruptly and was unheard of. In an instant, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s hair stood on end, and even before he understood what was happening, the breath of death had enveloped him. ¡°No¡­!¡± The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom screamed, his voice filled with unwillingness. He wanted to escape, to return to his palace, but he didn¡¯t even have the chance to turn around before suddenly collapsing to the ground, making no sound. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom?¡± The sudden collapse of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom left the people present bewildered. As the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom fell, the paper puppet demons he controlled also stopped their movements, and after a slight pause, they all returned to the Daxuan Royal Palace. ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡± ¡°The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is dead?¡± The several powerful people from the Five Great Families were the first to discover the problem, exchanged glances, and couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. ¡°What? The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom is dead? How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t he just fine?¡± ¡°It must be Chen Daohai! Chen Daohai must have done this!¡± The onlookers around were taken aback, and when they looked at Su Nan again, their gazes were filled with fear. The Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was no ordinary person. Leaving aside his Peak of Xuan-level powers with the Power of Divine Soul, he was once considered by many to be the number one powerful person. The Daxuan Kingdom he ruled had controlled this world for thousands of years, and no one in these thousands of years had ever been able to shake its ruling status, let alone killed a ruler of the Daxuan Kingdom. Today, the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was mysteriously killed in front of everyone, which was the first time in history! ¡°The whole world is about to change!¡± [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Protect the Ancient Divine Key¡±, and 60 points of Demon Power have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 206 points] ¡°Finally, the Demon Power has broken through 200 points again, and this time I can try to continue to enhance my bloodline.¡± This was his first four-star mission after entering the Land of the Lost. He had no chance to enhance his bloodline before because he had to save demonic power for practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. Now, with 200 points of demonic power, he can raise one bloodline to Great Perfection and still have more than 4.0 points left, and soon he will be able to complete a three-star task. Wang family. As one of the five major families in the Land of the Lost, the Wang family had a seemingly harmonious relationship with the other four major families, but in reality, it was not a good relationship. It should be said that the relationships among the five major families were not good. They competed fiercely, and their development over thousands of years had deepened their contradictions. If it had not been for the pressure from the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s royal family, they would have started fighting long ago. Today, the patriarchs of the five major families gathered in the Wang family. Su Nan was sitting in the first place, not the head of the Wang family, nor the other four family heads. Behind Su Nan, Chen Ying stood obediently like a maidservant. As she looked at the five middle-aged men below, Chen Ying¡¯s emotions were mixed. In the past, each of them was a superior existence, and she couldn¡¯t reach them at all. Now, following Su Nan, she can look down on these people. ¡°Brother Chen, although your strength is strong, you have completely made a mortal enemy with the Daxuan Royal Family by killing the Great King of Daxuan. The control of the Land of the Lost by the Daxuan Kingdom for so many years has never relied on any ruler, but on the Offering God Demons,¡± one of the middle-aged men in a white robe from the Kong family said. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve killed the Great King of Daxuan, those Offering God Demons are still there. Once the Daxuan Royal Family selects a new ruler, they can use the Blood Sacrifice Method to regain control of those Offering God Demons,¡± he said. With a solemn expression, Su Nan quickly asked, ¡°How long will it take them to regain control of those paper puppet demons?¡± The head of the Zhao family, one of the five great families, replied: ¡°Based on the situation of the old and new ruler¡¯s transition in the past, it will take at least ten days to half a month, at most one or two months.¡± ¡°The Daxuan royal family shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you before they regain control of those paper puppet demons.¡± ¡°Ten days to half a month?¡± Su Nan nodded without worry. After ten days to half a month, whether he was still in the Land of the Lost was a question. ¡°What a pity, there are Offering God Demons in the Royal Palace of the Daxuan Kingdom, and I can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can get in by using the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to change my appearance into a member of the Daxuan royal family.¡± With a sudden bold thought in his heart, Su Nan started to consider it. If he could sneak into the palace, he might be able to find a way to steal the secret techniques of the Daxuan Dynasty¡¯s former Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but look to foresee. Unfortunately, the number of foreknowledge times had not been refreshed, and he could only wait a few more hours. Looking at the five family heads, Su Nan said, ¡°You should all know that I, Chen, obtained the ancient divine key lost by the Daxuan Kingdom not long ago, and now I have obtained the two keys in the hands of the ruler of the Daxuan Kingdom. This time, I, Chen, came here to invite the five patriarchs to explore the Ancient God Tomb together.¡± ¡°Explore the Ancient God Tomb?¡± Upon hearing this, they were all stunned, not expecting Su Nan to come for this matter. But then, they thought of another possibility. ¡°Did he kill the Great King of Daxuan just to get the ancient divine key in his hand?¡± Their hearts skipped a beat, realizing this possibility was not without merit. If that was the case, refusing now would undoubtedly be seeking death, and the fate of the Great King of Daxuan might be their fate too! Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 284: Foundation of Ancient Chapter 526: Chapter 284: Foundation of Ancient Scriptures As one of the four forbidden lands in this world, the Ancient God Tomb is extremely dangerous. The five major families and the Daxuan Royal Family had explored the Ancient God Tomb more than once, but each time, they suffered heavy losses. One could say that for the five major families, each exploration of the Ancient God Tomb was a disaster! Especially for the Wu and Zhang families, who lost two ancestors during the last exploration, their strength had fallen drastically, ending up at the bottom of the five families, with no sign of recovery. If things were normal, they wouldn¡¯t want to continue exploring the Ancient God Tomb. But after witnessing Su Nan¡¯s strength, they had to weigh the consequences of refusing him, even if they didn¡¯t want to agree. After glancing at each other, the patriarch of the Wang family took the lead, saying, ¡°Since Brother Chen has invited us, my Wang family is naturally willing to accompany Brother Chen.¡± My Zhang family is also willing to accompany Brother Chen.¡± ¡°My Wu family is also willing¡­¡± All five great family masters agreed. They didn¡¯t know why Su Nan insisted on exploring the Ancient God Tomb, but after witnessing Su Nan¡¯s strength, they weren¡¯t particularly afraid. ¡°Good.¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction. This time, killing the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom might bring about three days of misfortune, but the effect was satisfactory. The five major families were forced to cooperate due to his strength, and they readily accepted his invitation. In that case, let¡¯s set the exploration of the Ancient God Tomb for three days from now.¡± Su Nan said. The five major families naturally had no objections. After discussing the details, the several family masters left the Wang mansion. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Cooperate with the Five Great Families¡±, and 45 Demon Power Points have been granted.] [Current available Demon Power: 251 points! Today¡¯s tasks for the three roles were completed, with 135 demon power points earned in total, finally allowing him to upgrade his bloodline with the demonic power. News of the Great King of Daxuan¡¯s assassination spread like a tsunami, causing a great sensation throughout the Land of the Lost. ¡°The rumors are true! The Daxuan royal family really had a king-level puppet, and not just one!¡± ¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the use of having king-level puppets? They still got killed. I heard that Chen Daohai had control over a terrifying flame and instantly killed one of the Great King of Daxuan¡¯s king-level puppets. That¡¯s horrifying!¡± ¡°Not only that, but I heard that among the puppets controlled by the Great King of Daxuan, there were three Peak King-level ones!¡± ¡°Peak King-level, what kind of existence is that? Even under such protection, the Great King of Daxuan was still killed by Chen Daohai. What kind of opportunity did Chen Daohai obtain?¡± ¡°In my opinion, that Chen Daohai is not the real Chen Daohai, but someone else pretending to be him!¡± ¡°What does it matter whether it¡¯s true or fake? He said he¡¯s Chen Daohai, can you expose him? I¡¯m afraid even the five major families don¡¯t have the guts to do so!¡± ¡ã As the ruler of this world, the assassination of the Great King of Daxuan was a big event for everyone. From the major families to the common people, everyone was discussing. And if anyone was most shocked by this news, it was undoubtedly the Li family among the Ten Great Families! It s over! Chen Daohai actually has the strength to kill king-level powerhouses. We have offended Chen Daohai, and he will definitely not let us go!¡± Several Li family clan elders looked solemn, regretting yesterday¡¯s events. As for the Mo-surnamed elder and the Zhang-surnamed elder in the group, they felt even more fortunate in secret. According to the plan, they were originally going to capture Chen Daohai. If it weren¡¯t for the incident with the Great King of Daxuan, they might be the next ones to die. The most furious about this matter was, naturally, the Daxuan royal family. Inside a secret chamber at the Daxuan Royal Palace, several middle-aged men and elders gathered, their roars echoing through the chamber. ¡°Damn it! No matter who they are! If they dare to kill my Great King of Daxuan, they must be cut into a thousand pieces! Otherwise, how can my Daxuan Kingdom stand in this world? Where¡¯s our dignity?¡± An old man dressed in a grey robe, with white hair and a youthful face, roared in anger, while the others looked equally sullen. What should we do? Chen Daohai has the ability to kill King-level powerhouses even under the siege of three Peak King-level Paper Puppet Demons. He¡¯s certainly capable of killing us too. If he comes to the palace we¡­¡± As the grey-robed elder stopped roaring, a middle-aged man hesitantly looked at the elder and said urgently, His ¡°big brother¡± naturally referred to the Great King of Daxuan. The grey-robed elder snorted and said, ¡°If he dares to come to this palace it would be even easier. As long as he comes, even if he¡¯s Emperor-level, he has to stay here!¡± Leave even Emperors behind? All middle-aged men were surprised, looking at each other with curiosity in their eyes. One of the middle-aged men couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ancestor, what is our trump card?¡± On the side, a white-robed elder said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man shrank his neck, knowing that he had asked something he shouldn¡¯t have, and immediately shut his mouth. To his relief, the white-robed elder didn¡¯t blame him, but paused and said, ¡°All I can tell you is that it¡¯s a heritage left by the High Ancestor of our Daxuan ¡¯ Kingdom!¡± ¡°Left by the High Ancestor?¡± Several middle-aged men were again surprised, and at the same time, they all breathed a sigh of relief. If they had the heritage left by the High Ancestor, what was there to fear? The grey-robed elder said, ¡°It¡¯s strange that Chen Daohai didn¡¯t come to the palace. Could he know something?¡± Another black-clothed old man who had been silent nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s obvious that Chen Daohai came prepared. From the way he acted, it¡¯s clear that he knows what¡¯s on the Overbearing Child and was well- prepared to deal with it.¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 284: Basic Ancient Scriptures_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 284: Basic Ancient Scriptures_2 The ¡°Overbearing Child¡± referred to by the black-clothed old man naturally means the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. ¡°If it really is, it¡¯s strange, how did he know?¡± The elders looked at each other, their expressions grave. The enemy knows everything about them, but they know nothing about the enemy. This situation is very unfavorable for them. ¡°Besides, the woman who was with him is at least at mid-stage King-level. She is definitely not of our world!¡± One of the middle-aged men tentatively said, ¡°Ancestor, are you saying that the woman comes from the outside world?¡± The black-clothed old man nodded, ¡°Not only that, Chen Daohai is likely a fake too. He also came from the outside world!¡± ¡°According to the news we¡¯ve received, Chen Daohai¡¯s daughter was forced into the Death Desert by the Ma family and had no way out. Instead of dying, everyone from the Ma family died. Right after, Chen Daohai appeared. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence¡± Hearing this, the faces of those present changed, thinking of the news they had received a few hours ago about the appearance of outsiders, and everyone was shocked. ¡± How did they get in here? The power of the Death Desert has not disappeared. Has the outside world found other ways to get in?¡± The grey-robed elder said, ¡°Whether they are outsiders or not does not matter anymore. The urgent task is to select a new national master.¡± While browsing through the products in the Points Store, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. It was when he killed the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom that today¡¯s Star Palace ended, and rewards were distributed. It¡¯ s roughly the same as yesterday. Both Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen received over twenty thousand points, bringing their total points to over fifty- two thousand. Wang Nan also received over eighteen thousand, reaching a total of over forty-four thousand points. Fifty thousand points can open the Fourth-Level Mall. The mall appeared in front of him, just as he had imagined. Indeed, there were ancient techniques in the Fourth-Level Mall. However, compared to the last Contribution Mall, this mall has a lot more products, but their quality leaves much to be desired. [Divine Power Fragment: Remaining exchangeable quantity is 30. Exchange Price: 20000 points. ] [Mortal Ancient Demon Essence Blood: Remaining exchangeable quantity is too. Exchange Price: 35000 points.] [Spirit-level Ancient Demon Blood: Remaining exchangeable quantity: 50, Exchange Price: 70000 points.] ¡°The Divine Power Fragment costs twenty thousand points?¡± ¡°Spirit-Level Ancient Demon Blood actually costs seventy-five thousand points!¡± Su Nan was surprised. But thinking about the difficulty of obtaining points this time, he understood the reason. On the leaderboard, the points of the top ten have all broken ten thousand, and it¡¯s only the third day of the event. At this rate, by the end of the event, it would be easy for the points of the top ten players to surpass one hundred thousand. Moreover, as long as they defeat the Star Palace Guards, each victory comes with a fixed additional reward, and this is just the beginning. Later on, there will be even more points. You should know that this time the opponents of the players are also players. This means that the situation from last time, where ordinary players have difficulty earning points in the later stages of the task, won¡¯t happen. Points are easy to obtain, so the products are naturally expensive. There is nothing special about the previous products, Su Nan¡¯s gaze quickly fell on the last few products. [Technique Seeds: Seeds refined by ancient powerhouses taking the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the essence of the sun and the moon. After use, you will randomly obtain a technique (Invalid for those who already own a technique). Available quantity: 10, Exchange price: 8500] [Foundation Scripture of Shenwu Sect: In ancient times, there were ten holy sects, one of which was called Shenwu. Shenwu Sect had three basic scriptures: Tiger¡¯s Roar Jinagang Scripture, Giant Whale Strength Divine Scripture, and Endless Distance Scripture. After exchange, you can choose to obtain one of the three ancient scriptures. Available quantity: 3, Exchange price: 99999] [Foundation Scripture of Guiyuan Sect: In ancient times, there were ten holy sects, one of which was called Guiyuan. Guiyuan Sect had three basic scriptures: Zhou Tian Ban Qi scripture, Tai Xu Ning Yuan Scripture, and Three Yang Refining God Scripture. After exchange, you can choose to obtain one of the three ancient scriptures. Available quantity: 3, Exchange price: 99999] [Foundation Scripture of Fenglei Sect: In ancient times, there were ten holy sects, one of which was called Fenglei. Fenglei Sect had three basic scriptures: Nine heavens Thunder Controlling Scripture, Divine Fire Burning Heaven Scripture, and Water Ze Wanjie Scripture. After exchange, you can choose to obtain one of the three ancient scriptures. Available quantity: 3, exchange price: 99999) In addition to divine abilities, there are Technique Seeds and Ancient Scriptures. The quantity is a lot, there are a full ten Technique Seeds that can be exchanged, and even more outrageous, all ten Saint Sects¡¯ ancient scriptures are available! With three basic ancient scriptures for each Saint Sect, that¡¯s a total of 30 kinds! And the price isn¡¯t very high either. For some top players, it is not impossible to exchange before the end of the event. However, looking at the several items, Su Nan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. It goes without saying for Technique Seeds, it can only be used by those who have not yet owned a technique. Obviously, it was not intended for him to exchange. Although there are many ancient scriptures, including those of the ten sacred sects and the 30 types of ancient scriptures, each type is a basic ancient scripture. ¡°Basic ancient scripture, what¡¯s the use of that?¡± Su Nan shook his head, having no intention of exchanging for these ancient scriptures. Lack of points might be one reason, but the most important one is, he doesn¡¯t value these scripture. His Life Wheel Scripture required little mention, as the only forbidden ancient scripture, and the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, which is the fundamental scripture of the Great Sun Sect. The gap between the fundamental scripture and the basic ancient scripture is evident. Besides, the cultivation of ancient scriptures also requires Demon Power. He is currently cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and spending 50 points of Demon Power daily which barely makes ends meet. Should he continue to cultivate other ancient scriptures, he would lose the opportunity to boost his bloodline. Of course, if he encounters powerful ancient scriptures like the Great Sun Golden Body, he might continue to exchange. ¡°This time, the prices of these techniques and ancient scriptures are not outrageous, these items seem to be prepared more for ordinary top players.¡± Looking at a few items, Su Nan thought of a possibility. There¡¯s a large quantity of ancient scriptures and techniques this time, and the price isn¡¯t something to sneeze at. For top players, these are completely affordable. ¡°I can only hope that there is something I need in the Fifth-Level Mall.¡± He sighed, feeling a bit disappointed, Su Nan put his hopes on the Fifth-Level Mall. Opening the Fifth-Level Mall requires 100,000 points, which isn¡¯t much for him. All he needed was to wait two or three more days. Closing the mall, Su Nan glanced at the rising sun and left the Royal City, finding a deserted place to start cultivating. He had only four foreknowledge times left, desperately insufficient for foreseeing. Su Nan simply did not foresee anymore. Having practiced the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture a few times, he was becoming proficient. Even without foreknowledge, he wasn¡¯t anxious, thanks to the Li Fire Essence¡¯s help. Moreover, the previous forecasts showed no problems arising while cultivating for three days. Cultivation began, and the Sun¡¯s Fire rolled in incessantly. The moon rose, and the sun set. In a blink of an eye, another day had passed in the game. Su Nan opened his eyes and looked at the panel. After consuming 50 points of Demon Power, the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increased by 10% again. Coupled with the 3% progress from cultivating, the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture reached exactly 40%. He had 201 points of Demon Power left. The tasks had refreshed, Su Nan immediately looked at them. He was glad to see that his plan from yesterday seemed to work. Those tasks that were impossible to complete in a short time had disappeared, replaced by tasks to escape the capture of the great clans. [Daily Task 1: Escape the Pursuit of Qian Family] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 2: Escape the Pursuit of Zhou Family] Task Difficulty: One-star [Daily Task 3: Escape the Pursuit of Cui Family] Task Difficulty: Two-stars Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks appeared before him, two one-star tasks, and one two-star task. Although the levels weren¡¯t high, together they amounted to 60 points of Demon Power. Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks were the same, only Wang Nan¡¯s task was an exception. [Daily Task 3: Explore the Daxuan Palace] Task Difficulty: Four-Star ¡°Explore the Daxuan Palace?¡± He had experienced the danger of the Daxuan Palace. Most would go in ignorant of the dangers, even himself was no exception. But upon remembering one of his past ideas, he became spirited again. ¡± I wonder if I can deceive the Offering God Demon by entering as a member of the Daxuan¡¯s royal family?¡± Looking at the Foreknowledge on the panel, Su Nan had a thought. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 285: The Trial of the Grand Temple Chapter 528: Chapter 285: The Trial of the Grand Temple There seemed to be an Emperor-level Offering God Demon within the Daxuan Royal Palace. If he directly entered, he would most likely be discovered by the Offering God Demon and killed. Fortunately, with his Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations ability, he could transform into any appearance he wanted. Aside from members of the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family, he could even transform into the appearance of flying insects and birds to quietly infiltrate the palace. ¡°I have enough Demon Power, so I might as well check how integrating the bloodline will work in my Foreknowledge.¡± He had over two hundred usable Demon Power Points, and today¡¯s three Roles¡¯ tasks could be easily completed. Apart from the Explore the Daxuan Palace Task, completing the other tasks would grant him another 150 Demon Power Points. Even if there were no tasks he could complete in the next few days, the Demon Power would be enough for him to use for several days. Switch role to Lang Thirteen. He prepared to enhance Lang Thirteen¡¯s bloodline Previously, when he entered the Land of the Lost, he had tried to integrate the bloodline in his Foreknowledge, but just to be safe, he decided to try again in his Foreknowledge. Looking at the panel containing the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline, which consumed 160 points of Demon Power, it had been more than a week since he last enhanced a bloodline. From not yet started, it rapidly advanced into Great Perfection! The number of Foreknowledge opportunities increased by 3, finally breaking through seventy and reaching seventy-two times. [You want to integrate a Xuan-level bloodline of the Secret Power System, but you know that there is a certain risk in merging bloodlines. Do you want to consume a certain amount of Foreknowledge times, foreseeing the situation three minutes before your future death?] ¡°Yes.¡± With confirmation, one chance to foreknow was consumed on the panel. ¡°Only once?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, obviously, this trial was a failure! Of course, it was not the integration of the bloodline, but the infiltration of the Daxuan Palace. [You know that your integration speed for bloodlines is too fast, and the bloodlines in your body seem to have merged into your body, but they have not completely merged with you. Only by merging with powerful Ancient Demon Bloodlines can you continue to enhance your strength.] [You tried to integrate the bloodline. Your guess was correct ¨C this time the process of integrating the bloodline didn¡¯t go smoothly, and you almost failed. But in the end, you successfully integrated the second bloodline, and then you prepared to go to the Daxuan Palace.] [With your Divine Art Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, you can transform into any appearance you desire. You decide to change your appearance and enter the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Palace for exploration.] [After inquiring, you learned that the Daxuan Kingdom has five princes and two princesses. After the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was killed, all members of the royal family have returned to the palace.] [Because of your presence, the Daxuan Royal Family has locked down the palace. Every day, apart from the four guards responsible for purchasing supplies, no one else is allowed to enter or leave the palace until a new National Master is enthroned.] [In your opinion, to enter the palace, you have to start with the four guards.] [You learned that the four guards would leave the palace daily from a back door on the northwest side of the palace. One minute later, you arrived at the back door of the northwest side of the Daxuan Palace, preparing to enter the palace in the guise of a guard.] [To your disappointment, it was not the time for the four guards to purchase supplies, so the back door remained closed, and you could only wait temporarily.] [Two minutes later, the back door remained closed, and you realized that the guards would not be going out to purchase supplies in a short time. Unwilling to waste more time waiting, you decided to try to transform into a flying bird¡¯s appearance and sneak into the palace.] [With the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations ability activated, you transformed into a sparrow and flew into the palace. At the moment you entered the palace, the Formation covering the palace was set off.] [You¡¯ve been discovered, and an invisible terrifying presence has taken notice of you.] [You died.] ¡°A Formation? The entire palace is covered by a Formation?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened as he understood the situation after a brief pondering. Obviously, the Daxuan Royal Family knew he might infiltrate the palace and had made special preparations. ¡°No wonder the power that established the Daxuan Dynasty had such a profound foundation!¡± Su Nan sighed and frowned as he looked at the information in his Foreknowledge again. ¡°Infiltrating as a flying bird won¡¯t work, so transforming into a guard might not work either.¡± The entire palace was covered by a Formation, and entering it would lead to discovery. To enter now, he had to first understand how the Formation in the palace could identify him. If he did not figure this out, even if he transformed into the appearance of a member of the Daxuan Royal Family, it might not work. Although the Across the Heavens Shift could directly enter the palace, what use would it be? Once discovered, he would still die without even having the chance to escape. ¡°I wonder how much the Five Major Families know about the Formation?¡± Undoubtedly, the ones who knew the most about the Daxuan Royal Family in this world were the Five Major Families; only they might know information about the Formation. ¡°Continue Foreknowledge.¡± [You want to enter the Daxuan Palace, but you know there are unknown dangers within the palace. Do you want to consume a certain amount of Foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your future death?] ¡°Yes!¡± With confirmation, two chances for Foreknowledge were consumed on the panel. [You know that the current Daxuan Palace is covered by an unknown Formation, and to enter the Daxuan Palace, the Formation must be deciphered. You go to the Wang family, intending to learn related information from them.] [The Patriarch of the Wang Family tells you that the Formation of the Daxuan Royal Family allows only those with the bloodline of the Daxuan Royal Family or those who have been conferred a special mark by the Daxuan Royal Family to enter and exit freely. That special mark is only conferred upon servants and guards in the palace.] [You are not a member of the Daxuan Royal Family and do not possess their bloodline, nor do you have the special mark required to enter the Formation. Therefore, you cannot enter the Daxuan Palace without being discovered.] Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 285 The Great Temples Test_2 Chapter 529: Chapter 285 The Great Temple¡¯s Test_2 [You are not satisfied and decide to start with the mark to separate their marks from the four guards who can enter and exit the palace.] [Once again, you arrive at the northwest back door of Daxuan Royal Palace and patiently wait.) [Two hours later, you finally see the back door open, and you quickly capture all four guards. You then search for their marks on their bodies with the help of the Skywolf Clan Great Princess.] [The marks on the guards are not concealed. With the Great Princess¡¯s help, you successfully find the marks and transfer one of them from a guard to yourself.) [Next, with the Great Princess¡¯s assistance, you acquire some of the guards¡¯ memories and learn about the palace¡¯s layout.] [One minute later, relying on the mark, you take on the appearance of the guard and successfully enter the palace.] [Security is strict in the palace, and the guard you transform into can only move in a fixed area. However, this doesn¡¯t bother you. With your Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, you continuously change your appearance and gradually approach the core of the palace with different identities.] [You did not find that the moment you entered the palace, the mark on your body began to fade quickly. Three minutes later, you arrive at the Scripture Collection Pavilion where the Daxuan Royal family stores their ancient books. You plan to search for the secrets of the Divine Way from them.] [This is a four-story hexagonal pagoda-style building. Just as you are about to enter the scripture repository, the mark on your body completely dissipates, and your presence is instantly noticed by a terrifying existence.] [You have died.] ¡°The mark will fade? Is this because it¡¯s been separated?¡± The foreknowledge attempt ends in failure once again. Fortunately, this time he entered the palace, and it wasn¡¯t without gain. ¡°The mark can only last for three minutes. If I act quickly, I should have enough time.¡± His goal in entering the palace is to search for the secrets of the Divine Way. If he can confirm the location of the secrets, three minutes would be enough for him to get what he wants. Foreknowledge begins once again. This time it also consumed 2 foreknowledge opportunities. [Knowing that the mark on your body can only last for three minutes, you do not waste any time and reach the Scripture Collection Pavilion with the fastest speed. Then, you use the Across the Heavens Shift technique to enter the building directly.] [Successfully entering the Scripture Collection Pavilion, you see that except for the wall with the main entrance, the other five walls all have grooves filled with ancient texts.] [At a glance, you notice that the ancient texts on this level are ordinary documents, not what you are looking for. You quickly move towards the upper levels.] [Two minutes later, you arrive at the second level. Instead of ancient texts, the grooves in the walls contain numerous jade slips, totaling several thousand. You understand that these jade slips are most likely the Demon Sutra.] [You try to take down a jade slip to check, but as you pick it up, the Formation in the Scripture Collection Pavilion is triggered. An old man guarding the fourth floor of the pavilion is alerted and quickly approaches you.] [You are not aware that all the jade slips here are covered in Formation, and to retrieve them, you need not only the bloodline of the Daxuan Royal Family but also a specific jade token as the key.) [Three minutes later, the old man guarding the Scripture Collection Pavilion finds you. He takes action against you, and at the same time, the mark on your body disappears. You are discovered by an unknown existence.] [You have died.] ¡°Formation! It¡¯s another Formation!¡± ¡°There are indeed many formations in this Daxuan Kingdom!¡± On his brow furrowed, Su Nan thinks it is normal after all. Places like the Scripture Collection Pavilion and Treasure Vault are of utmost importance for any influence, and it¡¯s natural for them to be protected by formations and powerful individuals. ¡°Bloodline, all these formations of Daxuan Kingdom are related to bloodlines. Without the bloodline of the Daxuan Royal Family, it will be difficult to get the desired items from their palace.¡± One way or another, the issue of bloodline remains. It has to be said that ordinary people are genuinely helpless when facing the formations of the Daxuan Kingdom. Even Su Nan cannot claim with certainty that he can solve this problem. To obtain a bloodline, one must merge with essence and blood. While the bloodline of demons can be obtained through merging, human bloodlines cannot. He has never heard of anyone merging with a human bloodline. The reason is simple: everyone¡¯s bloodlines are more or less the same, with no distinctions of superiority or inferiority. Not to mention whether it is possible to merge, even if it is, what¡¯s the point in doing so? Unless, in this world of humans, there are so-called holy bodies, divine bodies with unique and bizarre abilities in their bloodlines. ¡°My Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations can display bloodline talents without merging with essence and blood.¡± ¡°If I just use the essence and blood for the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, can I deceive the formation?¡± An idea popped up in Su Nan¡¯s heart. He looked at the foreknowledge and tried again. Foreknowledge began. However, to his frown, this time foreknowledge consumed three times, one more than the previous two. The beginning of the foreknowledge was the same as before. After waiting for two hours, Su Nan obtained a mark from the guard and entered the palace. [You successfully entered the palace, and you know that if you want to stay here for a long time, you must get the bloodline of the Daxuan Royal Family. You plan to get it from a member of the royal family.] [Following the information obtained from the guard¡¯s memory, you easily found the Fourth Prince¡¯s bedroom, silently captured him, and took him out of the palace.] [Six hours later, under your threat, the Fourth Prince was forced to extract a drop of essence blood from his body while you obtained his memory with the help of the Skywolf Clan Princess.] [With the essence blood, you perform the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, turning into Fourth Prince¡¯s appearance and entering the palace again. With the help of the essence blood, your re-entry into the palace didn¡¯t cause any abnormalities.] ¡°It really can be done!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. By obtaining the bloodline of the Daxuan Royal Family, his subsequent actions would be much easier. Moreover, with the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory, he could even perfectly disguise himself as the Fourth Prince and live in the palace. However, he found it strange that under such circumstances he still only consumed three foreknowledge. He was curious how he could die this time. [You had just returned to the bedroom in the identity of the Great Prince, preparing to plan your next move when you received a summons from the ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom and proceeded to a place called Grand Imperial Hall.] [Upon arriving at the Grand Imperial Hall, you found that you were not the only one summoned. There were four other princes. It was then that you learned that the selection of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom was not based on the order of birth but on meeting a series of stringent conditions.] [Since the sudden assassination of the Great King of Daxuan, none of the five princes of the Daxuan Kingdom have met the conditions. After discussing with several ancestors, it was decided to let you and the other princes enter the Great Temple and undergo a test. Whoever passes the test will inherit the position of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom.] ¡°Passing the test leads to inheriting the position of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that if the Fourth Prince, whom I¡¯m disguised as, passes the test, he could also get the position of the Great King of Daxuan?¡± Upon thinking about this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. He was not interested in the so-called position of the Great King of Daxuan. After all, he couldn¡¯t stay here for a long time, and even if he won the position of the Great King, he wouldn¡¯t actually be the ruler of Daxuan. But by becoming the Great King of Daxuan, he could get the control of those paper puppet demons! Those were three peak king-level paper puppets! If he could get them, wouldn¡¯t he dominate everyone below the king level?! ¡°Although the control of the paper puppets seems to be in the hands of the Offering God Demons in the Great Temple, and the Great King of Daxuan can¡¯t control them completely, there should be no way for the Offering God Demons if I take the paper puppets out of the Land of the Lost.¡± Su Nan felt that the plan seemed feasible. [Six hours later, you entered the Great Temple with the other five princes under the guidance of the ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom.] [You saw a prominent stone statue in the Great Temple. The statue was a middle-aged man wearing battle armor. Below the statue, there were spirit tablets dedicated to the past Great Kings of Daxuan.] [After the worship, the Ancestor of Daxuan Kingdom left you and the other four princes in the Great Temple, telling you that whoever can persevere until sunrise tomorrow will pass the test.] [As the main gate of the Great Temple closed, the temple fell into deathly silence. You and the other four princes exchanged glances, but no one spoke first.] [One minute later, there were no abnormalities in the Great Temple.] [Two minutes later, the Great Temple was still dead silent.] [Three minutes later, you were dead.] ¡°Did I just die like that?¡± It was not surprising that he would die in the Great Temple, but this sudden death without any warning puzzled him. It was at this moment that a prompt popped up. Seeing the game prompt, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Mainline Task! I actually triggered a Mainline Task!¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 286: The Impossible Task Chapter 530: Chapter 286: The Impossible Task [Congratulations, you have come into contact with the selection of the National Master of the Daxuan Kingdom, triggering a Mainline Task, please go to the Task Panel for more details.] Relying on foreknowledge to trigger the mainline, this was the second time it happened; the first time was back in Sky Wolf Valley. Expectation in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, he immediately opens the Task Panel. [Mainline Task: Path of the National Master] [Since you killed the National Master of Daxuan Kingdom, the Royal Family of Daxuan is forced to choose a new National Master from among the Five Princes. With your ability to change into the appearance of anyone, you see an opportunity to impersonate a prince of Daxuan Kingdom and seize the position of National Master.] [However, achieving this is not easy. You have to undergo multiple tests to fulfill the requirements; the slightest mistake could lead to irreversible consequences.] [Task Phase 1: Pass the screening and gain the qualifications to become the Master of Daxuan Kingdom.] [Task Difficulty: Three-star] [Task Reward: Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, Xuan-Level Bloodline, 45 Demon Power Points] [Task Countdown: 12 Hours] ¡°Let me pretend to be the prince of Daxuan Kingdom and seize the position of the National Master. This task is great!¡± Su Nan shows a smile of delight. Fulfilling his thoughts. He just wondered if he could impersonate the Fourth Prince and pass the Great Temple¡¯s test to obtain the position of National Master; now he has this mainline task. This is simply a gift for him. After all, even without this task, he would try to do so anyway. Looking at the task again, Su Nan suddenly notices something odd and frowns. ¡°Strange, why is the first phase of this task only a three-star rating? The first phase of the task requires him to pass the screening process and gain the qualifications to become the National Master of Daxuan Kingdom, which clearly isn¡¯t as simple as turning into one of the princes. Since it¡¯s a screening, it¡¯s most likely that he needs to pass the test of the Great Temple. But the problem is, from what he¡¯s seen, the Great Temple is extremely dangerous. He has foreseen his death several times, mainly due to the presence of what is suspected to be an Offering God Demon in the Great Temple. In his past foreknowledge, he was mysteriously killed, not even knowing how he died. In his opinion, this task could¡¯ve been a four-star rating! ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m overthinking it? Is the task actually simple?¡± He looks to foresee and starts again. This time, he wants to know why he will be killed. As before, the three foreseeing opportunities are consumed. [As the main gate of the Great Temple closes, the temple falls into silence. You and the other four princes look at each other, but no one speaks first.] [You know that there may be an Emperor-level Offering God Demon in the temple, so you are cautious and carefully observe everything around you.] [A minute later, nothing unusual has happened in the temple.] [Two minutes later, nothing has happened in the temple.] [Three minutes later, you¡¯re dead.] ¡°It¡¯s the same again!¡± ¡°Where is the test?¡± Su Nan frowns slightly as he is inexplicably killed again, even the foreseeing didn¡¯t give him a hint, leaving him clueless about where to start. ¡°If the Offering God Demon controls the Power of Divine Soul, can raising my Divine Soul¡¯s power to its strongest state reveal something?¡± He starts the foreseeing again. [One minute later, nothing unusual has happened in the temple.] [Two minutes later, knowing that danger is imminent, you decisively use your Racial Talent Starlight Netherworld Body, channeling the Power of Primordial Qi and Essence Energy into your Power of Divine Soul. At the same time, you burn the incense fire aspiration force, causing your Power of Divine Soul to surge.] [The mighty Power of Divine Soul gives you the confidence to confront the unknown threat, as you carefully watch and prepare to act at any moment.] [Three minutes later, you¡¯re dead.] ¡°I¡¯m dead again!¡± Su Nan looks annoyed, not understanding where the problem lies. ¡°Without going in, I was killed, which means my Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations should be fine. The Offering God Demon shouldn t easily see through my disguise, or else I would have died the moment I stepped into the Great Temple.¡±. ¡°If my identity isn¡¯t an issue, then what could be the problem?¡± Su Nan racks his brains in contemplation. Every time he enters the Great Temple, he dies within three minutes, not even knowing what the test is. ¡°First, figure out what the test is!¡± He starts the foreseeing again. This time, Su Nan changes his approach. He doesn¡¯t obtain the essence and blood from the Fourth Prince or enter the Great Temple. Instead, he calculates the time, waits until the Five Princes enter the Great Temple, and uses the mark on the guard to enter the palace three minutes later. Afterward, he uses the Across the Heavens Shift to enter the Great Temple. He wants to see what tests the other princes will face. [You successfully enter the Great Temple with the Across the Heavens Shift. Your sudden arrival is instantly noticed by the beings in the temple.] [You are dead.] [Just before dying, you see that the Five Princes wear expressionless faces, sitting separately. Everyone¡¯s eyes are closed, as if they are trapped in some kind of illusion.] ¡°Illusions, huh?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flicker slightly as he isn¡¯t too surprised. Since there¡¯s a powerful Offering God Demon in the Great Temple, there must be a Divine Dao Ritual Artifact and a Divine Soul space it can create. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if entering the Great Temple puts one in an illusion, even if he was told that the entire palace was an illusion created by the Divine Dao Ritual Artifact, he would believe it. He even thinks that the latter is more likely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t die each time, But what can he do with the knowledge of illusions alone? The Offering God Demon is too strong; his previous full-power efforts of Divine Soul Power produced no effect. Unless¡­ he uses an avatar! With this thought, Su Nan¡¯s heart stirs with an idea. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 286: The Impossible Task_2 Chapter 531: Chapter 286: The Impossible Task_2 As an avatar without the Spirit Descent, he wasn¡¯t affected by the illusions, which had been verified in the Divine Ruins. What would happen if he used an avatar to take on the appearance of one of the princes and entered the Great Temple? With this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it immediately. However, he also thought of the previous foreseeing incident and shook his head slightly. ¡°In the foreknowledge of killing the emperor of Daxuan, I controlled the avatar to enter the palace, and there was no abnormality that time. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any results this time either.¡± During the foreknowledge of the Daxuan emperor¡¯s death, he and the avatar had entered the palace and were both killed. Although now, as long as he disguised as a member of the Daxuan royal family, it would be difficult for others to see through him, the probability of success was not very high. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll know only if I give it a try. He had plenty of chances to foresee the future and didn¡¯t care about wasting one. He still decided to try. Who knew, it might work. His avatar was still hiding from the major families¡¯ pursuit, and its location was far from the Royal City. Fortunately, there were still four hours before the trial in the foreknowledge began, which was enough time for him to control the avatar and return to the Royal City. Unfortunately, it disappointed him. He didn¡¯t know where the problem occurred. Even when he controlled the avatar to enter the temple as the Fourth Prince, he was instantly killed, not even lasting three minutes! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there is no way to break you!¡± Su Nan was stubborn. Subsequently, he went through multiple foreseeings, using up three chances of foreknowledge each time. In total, he had foreseen the future more than a dozen times. It wasn¡¯t until there were only about twenty chances left on his panel that he had to stop. During this time, he tried almost every method he could think of and utilized all means available and still ended in failure. ¡°This is not the way to go on foreseeing!¡± Stopping the foreknowledge, Su Nan carefully recalled the information from each foreknowledge, trying to find the key to the problem. The existence within the Great Temple was too hard to deal with! He still didn¡¯t understand how the demon that offered the gods in the temple detected his anomaly. ¡°This task is not easy to complete!¡± Looking at the ¡°Path of the Lord¡± Mainline Task, Su Nan sighed. This task¡¯s first stage was only 3 stars, which should not be particularly difficult for him. With the ability to foresee the future, the probability of completing the task was significant. But now, after using up more than forty chances of foreknowledge, he had made no progress. ¡°Should I give up this task?¡± Su Nan was unwilling but had no other choice. This task was a time-limited task, with only 12 hours for the first stage. He didn¡¯t know whether he could continue the later tasks if he missed the first stage. ¡°12 hours¡­¡± ¡°Does this mean that as long as I obtain the qualifications before the task time limit ends, it¡¯ll be fine?¡± Suddenly, a thought occurred to Su Nan, and his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right, why should I insist on going head-to-head with the Great Temple?¡± ¡°The task is for me to obtain the qualifications to become the ruler of Daxuan, not to pass the trial of the Great Temple.¡± ¡°Although the only way to obtain the qualifications is through the Great Temple¡¯s trial, if I skip the process and directly take the final prize, it seems that it would still work!¡± Su Nan smacked his forehead, realizing that his previous thought process was entirely wrong. He was a fake, after all. Why should he follow the same path as the real one, step by step? He could completely skip the process! And for him to achieve this, it was quite simple. ¡°During a previous foreseeing, the ancestor of Daxuan said that as long as one can hold on until the sun rises the next day, they would pass the trial. ¡°In this case, after my trial begins, I can leave the temple and just come back when the sun rises, right?¡± Su Nan thought of an approach and immediately looked to the foreseeing again. Unlike the previous foreseeings, the consumption of this attempt skyrocketed to as many as 20 times. ¡°20 times! Did it work?¡± [With the closing of the Grand Temple¡¯s gate, the temple fell into a deathly silence. You and the other four princes exchanged glances, but no one took the initiative to speak.] [One minute later, there were no anomalies in the temple, and you knew that staying here would definitely cause problems. You decisively chose to leave the temple.] [Upon using Across the Heavens Shift, you appeared outside the royal palace. Your departure did not cause any changes as you both waited for the trial in the temple to end while controlling your avatar to deal with the martial artists hunting you.] [In order not to evoke fear among the major families, you only used mid-stage Spirit-level strength.] [Eight hours later, after dealing with the Spiritual- grade martial artists from various major families continuously, all were killed by you.] [Your plan was very successful. Your actions of killing martial artists from the major families not only did not make them apprehensive, but it incited their anger, making them unanimously send even more powerful martial artists to capture you.] [Twelve hours later, the scorching sun rose, and you knew that the trial in the temple should have ended. You once again used Across the Heavens Shift to appear directly in the temple.] [Returning to the temple, you discovered that the four princes still sat with their legs crossed and eyes closed. However, their bodies were lifeless, as they had all already died. You knew that you could not remain here any longer, so you immediately opened the temple doors and walked out.] [Seeingyou appear, several Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s ancestors guarding outside the temple were overjoyed. One of them asked what happened last night.] [You feigned ignorance, telling the ancestors that after entering the temple, you fell asleep and only just woke up, having no idea what happened last night.] [Several ancestors were puzzled but didn¡¯t continue to ask. They congratulated you on having taken the first step in obtaining the qualifications to inherit the position of the Daxuan Kingdom Lord.] ¡°I succeeded!¡± Su Nan sighed in relief. The facts proved that by transforming into the Fourth Prince, although the offering god demon in the temple could detect his abnormality, it required time. As long as he didn¡¯t stay in the temple for too long, there would be no problems. ¡°The four princes all died? This isn¡¯t a trial, it¡¯s just sending them to their deaths.¡± A chill rose in Su Nan¡¯s heart. The real four princes were dead, so if he had continued with his previous plan, trying to pass the trial, 9 out of 10 times, he would achieve nothing. [Seventeen hours later, Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Ancestor told you that to inherit the position of the Lord, there were two more steps to take. The first was called Divine Soul Baptism, which required at least two days to complete.] [This step presented great danger. For those who didn¡¯t pass the trial, the probabilities of dying were high. Only those who passed the trial could survive and, upon completion, their Divine Soul would be greatly enhanced.] [When you asked why, several ancestors didn¡¯t tell you, only asking you to rest first and return to the temple in five hours. Helpless, you had no choice but to temporarily return to the Fourth Prince¡¯s bedroom to wait.] ¡°Divine Soul Baptism?¡± ¡°Only those who pass the temple¡¯s trial can make it through the baptism?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression darkened as the joy he had just obtained vanished in an instant. Seeing this, how could he not understand? There was no doubt that he was once again killed by the Offering God Demon in the temple! ¡°No wonder the first trial was so dangerous, it had a connection to the second step. So, using my cunning method to pass it implies that I absolutely cannot complete the second step?¡± [Twenty-four hours later, you return to the temple to find that four ancestors are already waiting for you inside.] [One of the Daxuan Kingdom ancestors asked you to kneel before the stone statue, and then the several ancestors also knelt down, chanting in low voices.] [One minute later, you found no abnormalities.] [Two minutes later, the only sound inside the temple was the low chanting of several ancestors.] [Three minutes later, you suddenly felt an incredibly powerful force of Divine Soul surge into your body. You instinctively wanted to resist, but the power of the Divine Soul far exceeded your imagination, leaving you unable to defend against it.] [Before you could understand what was happening, suddenly, an angry voice exploded in your ear.] [You died.] As expected, he died again in the temple. ¡°So, this is the Divine Soul Baptism? Could it be that the Divine Soul power that entered my body was from the Offering God Demon?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression grew solemn as he instantly thought of a possibility. If the second step, Divine Soul Baptism, required the help of the offering god demon, then this Path of becoming the Lord task would basically become impossible to continue. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 287: Disturbance in the Ocean Chapter 532: Chapter 287: Disturbance in the Ocean Not to mention that he simply could not pass the first test, even if he did, accepting the Offering God Demons¡¯ Divine Soul Baptism would likely expose him. After all, Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations could change his appearance but not his Divine Soul. If the Offering God Demons were truly of the Emperor-level, there would be no way they wouldn¡¯t see through him. This could be inferred from his foreknowledge. His foreknowledge showed that the Offering God Demons would ultimately kill him in anger, possibly because they discovered his deception. Moreover, one¡¯s Divine Soul is the most important thing; how could one let another existence¡¯s Divine Soul enter it casually? Even if the Offering God Demons were not able to detect his true identity, Su Nan couldn¡¯t readily allow them to enter his Divine Soul. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, just take it one step at a time and finish the first part of the Task first.¡± There are only a few chances left for foreknowledge, not enough to continue. Fortunately, after passing the first test, there are still about twelve hours between now and the start of Divine Soul Baptism. Calculating the time, that will be after tomorrow¡¯s game refresh. When the foreknowledge opportunity refreshes, he can continue with it then. If there really is no other way, he will have to give up. Not thinking further, he looks back at the panel. With a flip of his hand, a corroded piece of skeleton, still bright red at one end, appears in his hand. Ancient Demon Bone! It¡¯s one of the ones he originally acquired in Tianyun County. Back then, he obtained a Physique Hundred-Legged Demon bone and a Secret Power Purple-Eyed Demon bone from two Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition Node spaces in Tianyun County. Because of their special environment, both bones contain Xuan-level essence and blood, which can be used by him. He also bought the corresponding Demon Sutra in the Tiangong Pavilion in the Royal City of Zhongtian County before coming to the Land of the Lost, so he can now directly carry out the Blood Fusion. ¡°There are still 5 foreknowledge opportunities, let¡¯s do it once more.¡± Although the previous foreknowledge told him that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with this Blood Fusion, there were no specific details. To be safe, he decided to use his foreknowledge again. [With the Great Perfection of the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline, you are now qualified to merge with a second Demon Bloodline. You intend to continue with the Blood Fusion.] [You know that because the Blood Fusion happened too quickly, the blood in your body has not fully fused with you, and in the short-term, you can no longer continue fusing with ordinary Demon Bloodlines, only Ancient Demon Bloodlines.] [After preparing everything, you swallowed the already prepared Ancient Demon Blood and began Blood Fusion with the corresponding Demon Sutra.] [As soon as the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline entered your body, you immediately found that your Star-devouring Demon Bloodline was stimulated and wanted to devour and assimilate the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline.] [However, the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline was just as strong and was not immediately devoured by the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline. However, with the obstruction of the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline, it was difficult for the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline to integrate into your body in a short time.] [Both Bloodlines resist each other within your body, unleashing a powerful force that threatens to tear apart your body. You attempt to use the Demon Sutras to control both Bloodlines but find that they don¡¯t respond to your control, leaving you with no choice but to watch the changes.] [One minute later, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline has still not managed to expel the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline.] [Two minutes later, both Bloodlines are on par with each other.] [Three minutes later, the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline still hasn¡¯t been integrated into your body.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± Usually, after fusing a Bloodline, three minutes was enough. This time, because both the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline and Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline were Ancient Demon Bloodlines, even after three minutes had passed, there was still no sign of the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline being assimilated. Moreover, Xuan-level Bloodlines were powerful and were no longer controllable through Demon Sutras like Mortal and Spirit-level Bloodlines. This was the main reason why he could not continue fusing Bloodlines now. Whether it¡¯ll be successful or not comes down to which of the two Bloodlines wins out in the end. [The two Bloodlines within your body collide, but fortunately, your physique is strong and does not get torn apart by the erupting force.] [One minute later, both Bloodlines are locked in a stalemate and gradually exhaust their power. At this moment, under the night sky, bits of starlight converge on you and are devoured by your Star-devouring Demon Bloodline.] [As the starlight is devoured, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline slowly recovers its strength, gradually gaining the upper hand.] The same scenario happened when he broke through to the Xuan-level before. At the last moment, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline¡¯s unique ability erupted, allowing him to recover with the help of the starlight¡¯s power. However, this time his opponent was no longer those ordinary Bloodlines but also Ancient Demon Bloodlines. [Faced with the rapidly recovering Star-devouring Demon Bloodline, the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline gradually began to falter. At the critical moment, the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline¡¯s ability also erupted, and your body was enveloped by an invisible layer of purple light.] [As the purple light enveloped you, the power within you belonging to the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline seemed to be frozen, as the running of the Star-devouring Demon¡¯s Demon Sutra gradually slowed down, while the Purple- eyed Demon Bloodline¡¯s Demon Sutra sped up.] [Two minutes later, although the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline continued to recover under the starlight, the recovery did not strengthen it. On the contrary, the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline gradually gained the advantage.] [Three minutes later, the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline was defeated by the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline, which finally fused into your body.] [Congratulations, you have successfully fused the Bloodline.] Successfully fusing the Bloodline was within Su Nan¡¯s expectations. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 287: Disturbance in the 0cean_2 Chapter 533: Chapter 287: Disturbance in the 0cean_2 What he didn¡¯t expect was the ability of the Purple-eyed Demon bloodline, which could render the recovering power of the Star-devouring Demonic Beast unusable. ¡°I wonder what racial talent I can attain by merging with this bloodline.¡± Su Nan anticipated. The foreknowledge was still ongoing and hadn¡¯t ended. However, seeing the last information from the foreknowledge, Su Nan felt a sinking heart. [Sadly, due to the influence of misfortune, you failed to acquire the racial talent from the bloodline.] ¡°Misfortune!¡± Sun Nan¡¯s face turned sour, he didn¡¯t expect that misfortune would also impact his bloodline fusion. Previously, with the blessing of immense Qi Luck, every time he fused with an ancient demon bloodline, he would attain racial talent. This made him momentarily overlook the fact that fusing with an ancient demon bloodline does not necessarily yield racial talent. He felt relieved. Earlier, foreknowledge hinted at a possible successful fusion but did not mention his inability to obtain racial talent due to misfortune. Had he not had that foreknowledge and directly fused with the bloodline, he would have suffered a great loss. After all, when it comes to ancient demon bloodlines, racial talent is of utmost importance. ¡°Forget it, I can only wait for two days before trying to fuse again.¡± Sighing, Su Nan put away the ancient demon corpse. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to go to the palace.¡± With a thought, his features morphed, transforming into an ordinary commoner, and he headed towards the Daxuan Royal Palace. He was sure that the second phase of the ¡°Path of the Lord¡± mainline task must involve the Divine Soul Baptism. Looking at the current situation, he couldn¡¯t pass the Divine Soul Baptism. However, this didn¡¯t affect his actions for today. Following the sequence of the foreknowledge, he waited for the appearance of the four guards. After obtaining the mark from them, he swiftly entered the palace and captured the Fourth Prince silently. The prince was a young man of similar age to Su Nan and at the peak of the Mortal Level. However, this guy was clearly a pampered aristocrat. When Su Nan found him in his bedroom, he was having fun with a group of maidservants. ¡°Who are you!¡± Outside the palace, the Fourth Prince looked at Su Nan and the Great Princess in surprise and anger, never expecting that someone could sneak into the palace, which was enveloped in a formation, and quietly catch him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are. If you want to live, there¡¯s only one way. I need your essence and blood,¡± said Su Nan. ¡°Essence and Blood? Impossible!¡± The Fourth Prince was puzzled, not understanding what Su Nan needed his essence and blood for, but he had a strong foreboding that something bad was about to happen. ¡°Refuse? Then you can die now.¡± A flame appeared in his hand, and Su Nan made it look like he was going to kill the Fourth Prince. Of course, he was only trying to intimidate the Fourth Prince. Sure enough, seeing Su Nan about to act, the Fourth Prince became scared. More than ten minutes later. Su Nan got the essence and blood. With the help of Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations and Pseudo-Breath Stone, his appearance turned into that of the Fourth Prince and his realm turned into the Peak of Mortal Level. ¡°What is this ability?¡± The Great Princess was surprised. She had seen many of Su Nan¡¯s strange abilities before, but it was her first time seeing Su Nan change appearances. ¡°Was that Wolf Demon also your transformation?¡± Recalling the past, the Great Princess finally understood what happened. Su Nan just smiled without explaining. ¡°You, how can you transform into me!¡± The Fourth Prince was horrified, seeing Su Nan, who looked exactly like him, his heart turned icy cold. The Great Princess looked at the Fourth Prince and said, ¡°What should we do with him? Kill him?¡± Su Nan had a thought and asked, ¡°How can one forcibly read another person¡¯s memory?¡± In the foreknowledge, it was suggested that the Great Princess forcefully read the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory, but reading it would also mean the memory was in the Great Princess¡¯s mind. He could only know what he wanted to know through the Great Princess, which was far less convenient than reading it himself. When he heard his sentence, the Fourth Prince looked as pale as a ghost, desperation written all over his face. ¡°Forceful memory reading does not require any secret techniques. It only requires strong Divine Soul Power. The stronger the soul of the subject, the stronger the Divine Soul required,¡± said the Great Princess. ¡°His realm is only at the Peak of Mortal Level, and he is not a martial artist who specializes in the Secret Power System of Divine Soul. With your power of Divine Soul, it should be quite easy to read his memory.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Nan nodded in understanding. Then, the Great Princess taught him the technique of forceful memory reading. Accoring to the Great Princess, everyone had a mysterious core region in their Divine Soul. If one¡¯s Divine Soul Power could break through the other party¡¯s Divine Soul and enter that core region, one could see everything that the other party had experienced from birth to the present. Of course, there are some limitations. The stronger the other party¡¯s Divine Soul, the less one can see when force reading the memory. Following the method taught by the Great Princess, Su Nan tried to read the memory. Sure enough, after his powerful Divine Soul forcefully broke through the Fourth Prince¡¯s Divine Soul, everything the Fourth Prince had experienced, like scenes in a slide show, quickly surfaced before his eyes. The realm of the Fourth Prince was not high, his Divine Soul was far inferior to Su Nan¡¯s. This time, he saw a lot. Unfortunately, the realm of the Fourth Prince was too low, and the useful information he knew was scarce, almost nonexistent. But Su Nan didn¡¯t mind. After all, he only wanted the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory to prevent his disguise from being exposed later. After obtaining the memory, Su Nan entered the royal palace. Two hours later. The Great Temple. ¡°Big brother, I heard this trial is extremely dangerous, and we are likely to die. Is it true?¡± asked a young man, a few years Su Nan¡¯s junior, in a trembling voice. About to speak, the First Prince opened his mouth, but was immediately reprimanded in a low voice by an old man ¡°Silence. No one is allowed to speak out of turn within the temple.¡± The others looked serious, daring not to say anything more. ¡°For now, you don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as you are here until sunrise tomorrow, you will have passed the test,¡± the old man said gravely. With the candles extinguished, he left the temple. With the closing of the temple¡¯s doors, the temple sank into complete darkness. Su Nan dared not delay any longer, and used Across the Heavens Shift to leave the temple at once. ¡°This is a good time to complete the task.¡± Looking at the tasks on his panel, Spirit Descent was activated on his avatar, and he began to control the avatar, taking out the martial artists from various families who were hunting him. Apart from Wang Nan having a four-star ¡°explore the Daxuan Palace¡± task, the other two roles had two one-star tasks and one two-star task. The one-star tasks corresponded to the thirty two families naturally, and the two-star tasks corresponded to the Ten Great Families who dispatched Xuan- level experts. The avatar made a move. With the strength of mid-stage Spirit-level, it was ¡°barely¡± able to face the onslaught of many martial artists. A few times, it was almost heavily injured, and was almost caught by two Xuan-level experts, only managing to escape with some good luck. Finally, making use of its ¡°advantage¡± in speed, the avatar was able to eliminate the martial artists of the various families while evading their attacks. With the tasks of the three roles completed, 150 points of Demon Power were credited into his account! ¡°The usable demonic power has reached 191 points. That¡¯s not bad. From the current situation, I should be able to do another round of tasks tomorrow, and maybe even the day after tomorrow.¡± Su Nan was quite satisfied. Even in the outside world, gaining 150 points of Demon Power was not all that easy. Now that the various families had yet to realize the seriousness of the situation, as long as they continued to hunt for his avatar, he would be able to continue with his tasks. ¡°Based on the predictions yesterday, my avatar will be passing by Black Demon Lake today. I¡¯ll have to change direction and go around it.¡± Although he did not know why the creature in Black Demon Lake was keeping an eye on him, avoiding the lake should prevent any problems from occurring. Looking at the sky, it was currently the dog hour in the game, and it was already 8 am in reality. Not willing to waste time, he had his avatar transform into a bird hidden amongst the trees, and promptly logged out of the game. After eating breakfast and setting his alarm, he fell into deep sleep. When he woke up, it was 3 pm, and there were still a few hours until sunrise in the game. With nothing to do, Su Nan, as usual, picked up his phone and unlocked it. What surprised him was that as soon as he opened up the forum, a hotly reposted and liked post appeared before his eyes. ¡°Breaking News: Satellites from various countries have detected upheaval in the ocean, with a large number of demon creatures gathering in the Mariana Trench of the Pacific.¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 288: Crisis Approaching Chapter 534: Chapter 288: Crisis Approaching ¡°A disturbance among the monsters?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. Monsters in the ocean had become a headache for countries around the world. They were a significant threat to all of humanity, even for him, it was a big deal, not to be underestimated. ¡°At six o¡¯clock this morning, the satellites of various countries detected a large number of monsters gathering in the Pacific Ocean¡¯s Mariana Trench. The number of monsters is far beyond our imagination. A conservative estimate puts it at tens of thousands! Among them, there are even Xuan-level demons.¡± ¡°Not only that, our southern oceans of Hua Country have also experienced disturbances, with large numbers of monsters gathering as well. The nearby Yue Country has already fallen when the monsters arrived, and now it has become a playground for monsters, posing the greatest threat to our Hua Country.¡± ¡°Are these monsters preparing to launch another attack on us?¡± ¡°That possibility cannot be ruled out, and it¡¯s quite high!¡± Today marks the fourth day since the arrival of monsters. In comparison to four days ago, the strength of high-profile players has increased significantly. The number of spiritual-level players has reached hundreds of thousands, with hundreds in the late stage of the Spirit level, and even ten to twenty players at the Spirit Level Peak! However, compared to the monsters, the number of these players is still too small. And, although the public beta test has attracted over a hundred million new players worldwide, these players have not yet formed a combat-ready force. Most of them haven¡¯t even completed the Novice Task, let alone the lucky ones who landed in the Human¡¯s stronghold. They have just fused their bloodlines, and are far from being able to use them in reality. Against the monsters, they are no different from ordinary people. ¡°The monsters in the Mariana Trench don¡¯t affect us much, and even if they do take action, Japan and the United States will bear the brunt.¡± ¡°But we must be careful about the monsters in Yue Country and the southern seas. If they launch another attack on humanity, our Hua Country will definitely be the first to be targeted!¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve just fused my bloodline, and I don¡¯t even have the power to protect myself!¡± ¡°We hope we¡¯re just overthinking it!¡± As for the disturbance of monsters in the ocean, ordinary people have no other way but to secretly pray. Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered, considering a possibility: ¡°Could it be that among those monsters, some have already undergone Bloodline Regression?¡± He suddenly thought of a possibility, and his eyes lit up. Bloodline Regression means that the bloodlines of these monsters have reached a level comparable to Ancient Monster Bloodlines. If he were to hunt such monsters and obtain their essence and blood, wouldn¡¯t that be Ancient Demon Essence Blood? In this case, even if he needed Ancient Demon Bloodlines to continue fusing bloodlines, he could find a way to do it from the monsters in reality! With that thought in mind, he transformed into a flying bird and headed towards Song Mountain. ¡°Master!¡± In the hall, Eagle High and Black Armor respectfully greeted, while Xixue showed a proud and indifferent demeanor, not bothering with Su Nan at all. Su Nan didn¡¯t pay attention to the monsters and looked at the incense burner on the incense case. His eyes seemed to pass through the incense burner and see everything inside. In the two days since they last met, his Spirit of Divine Dao had grown a lot, already the size of a three-year-old baby. And the Joyful Deity¡¯s Vow Spirit was even bigger, almost the size of a six- year-old baby. The growth of the Divine Dao Vow Spirits brought the most obvious benefit; the speed at which they could refine the incense fire power had become faster. A vast amount of incense fire aspiration force converged continuously, like an ocean, enveloping the two Divine Dao Vow Spirits. Four days had passed, and the range of his Divine Soul¡¯s incense fire aspiration force lake had reached a diameter of twenty-five meters! If he were to apply all this incense fire aspiration force to his Divine Soul now, his Divine Soul might not be able to withstand it! ¡°Not bad, in two more days, my Vow Spirit should achieve minor achievement.¡± Su Nan was looking forward to it. Withdrawing his gaze, he finally looked at Xixue and asked, ¡°How much longer do you need for your Bloodline Regression?¡± As long as he knew when Xixue could undergo Bloodline Regression, he could estimate the situation of other monsters. Xixue said: ¡°At least one more year.¡± ¡°One year?¡± ¡°It takes that long?¡± Su Nan was surprised. He had thought that with the vitality of Heaven and Earth, it wouldn¡¯t take too long for monsters to undergo Bloodline Regression. That was also the reason why he believed the monsters in the sea had already regressed. ¡°Do you think Bloodline Regression is that easy?¡± Xixue retorted. At the same time, she found it strange as, in her eyes, Su Nan seemed to be an Early Stage Xuan Level human warrior, but was in fact a King-level monster. Such an existence should not be unaware of this issue. He asked: ¡°Why does it take so long?¡± Xixue snorted and said, ¡°Do you think reaching the level of an Ancient Demon Clan¡¯s bloodline through Bloodline Regression is that easy? Although the world¡¯s Heavenly and Earthly vitality is rich, but for bloodlines to fully regress, it¡¯s not something that can be achieved in a day or two.¡± ¡°The weaker they are, the longer the process of Bloodline Regression. After all, they can¡¯t even sense the Heavenly and Earthly vitality and can only passively accept the transformation by the Heavenly and Earthly vitality. Without ten or eight years, it¡¯s impossible to regress.¡± ¡°As for those of the King level, they can sense the Heavenly and Earthly vitality. They can actively guide the Heavenly and Earthly vitality to transform their bloodlines. Naturally, it¡¯s much faster than ordinary monsters. But even so, it would take at least a year and a half to reach the level of the Ancient Demon Clan.¡± It takes at least a year and a half?¡± Su Nan frowned, secretly sighing. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 288: Crisis Approaching_2 Chapter 535: Chapter 288: Crisis Approaching_2 Before, Su Nan thought that once the demon beasts accomplished Bloodline Regression, his Xuan-level Ancient Demon Bloodline would be settled, but it seemed that he was thinking too much. Xixue paused and said, ¡°However, if you want to speed up this process, there is another way.¡± ¡°How can the process of Bloodline Regression be accelerated?¡± Su Nan immediately asked. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Xixue was even more puzzled. It seemed that Su Nan should know. Su Nan frowned but did not answer. Xixue glanced at him meaningfully and said, ¡°I found that drawing Heavenly and Earthly vitality from here to strengthen the bloodline and speed up Bloodline Regression is faster than in other places. ¡°Is it faster here than in other places?¡± Hearing this, Su Nan was stunned, and instantly thought of something. Incense fire aspiration force! If there was anything different between this place and other places, it was clearly the Incense fire aspiration force. This place was the Buddha¡¯s Ancestral Court, with prosperous incense, and after his ¡°revelation¡± last time, it had become a pilgrimage site with tens of thousands of Incense Guests visiting every day. ¡°You mean that the Incense fire aspiration force can accelerate Bloodline Regression?¡± Su Nan finally understood why Xixue was so surprised just now. Indeed, he was collecting Incense here, and to others, he should have known that Incense could accelerate it. However, Xixue shookher head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the Incense fire aspiration force, but the Incense fire aspiration force is just a primer. The most important thing is Qi Luck!¡± ¡°Here, the Incense fire aspiration force is prosperous, and under the influence of the incense fire aspiration force, the celestial Qi Luck is converging here.¡± ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Qi Luck? Can Qi Luck accelerate Bloodline Regression?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s expression became serious, as he fully understood what those demons below the sea wanted to do. There were many ways to obtain Qi Luck, but the most effective way was naturally to control this world. As long as one could control this world, the Qi Luck of this world would naturally converge towards them. Even an ordinary person without Qi Luck could gain great luck by becoming the ruler of this world. Obviously, more than a year was not a short time for the demon beasts, and they didn¡¯t want to wait that long, so they were going to use Qi Luck to speed up the process! Mariana Trench. This was the deepest part of the entire ocean. At this moment, tens of thousands of demon beasts gathered in this trench, and several powerful demon beasts converged in a submarine volcano in the trench. The few demon beasts all appeared in the form of humans, three men and one woman. ¡°I heard that in a country called Hua Country on land, there is a martial artist who can kill a King-level demon with a Xuan-level strength. Will that guy affect our operation this time?¡± asked the woman among the four. ¡°He¡¯s just a Xuan-level, don¡¯t worry. Even if he has the strength to kill a King- level demon, he must have paid a considerable price, killing one King-level demon is already his limit. With the few of us, even a mid-stage King-level would have to make way.¡± Another man nodded contemptuously, ¡°That¡¯s right, a Xuan-level, who can kill a King-level demon can only be said to be lucky. That guy who was killed by him was really stupid. If it were me, I would definitely kill him instantly. He paused and continued, ¡°Besides, our target this time is the United States, and someone else is dealing with Hua Country. Someone curiously asked, ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s taking control of that place?¡± ¡°A guy named Zhen Tian. He comes from Yu Jue Province. That guy is lucky. Not only did he arrive on land, but he also descended in a small country with low influence. He easily took control of that country.¡± ¡°That guy has gained a lot of Heavenly and Earthly Qi Luck by controlling that country. With the help of Heavenly and Earthly Qi Luck, his progress in Bloodline Regression is faster than ours, and his current strength might be even stronger than ours.¡± ¡°Moreover, like us, he has also attracted a few other Demon Kings. Even if Hua Country¡¯s strength is stronger than the other countries, they won¡¯t be able to withstand this attack.¡± Hearing this, the other Demon Kings nodded. One of them said, ¡°Our enemy this time is not the humans, but the other Demon Kings. The fallen Demon Kings are not just the ones we know about, there must be hidden ones lurking.¡± ¡°Once we successfully control the countries on land, they are likely to jump out and compete with us.¡± ¡°Strength! I must increase my strength quickly.¡± Su Nan felt a sense of crisis in his heart, as he had already seen the disaster that might happen soon. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any means to rapidly increase his strength at the moment. Fusing bloodlines, due to bad luck, could not be fused for the time being. The progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was not even half finished. It can be foreseen that in a short time, his strength will not change much. ¡°Time, I need time.¡± ¡°I hope those demons take action later.¡± Log in to the game again. In the game, the East is gradually turning red, and a new day is about to begin. Without being in a hurry to return to the Great Temple, Su Nan waits patiently. Finally, when the proud sun rises completely in the East, Su Nan uses the Across the Heavens Shift to return to the Great Temple. Just like in the foresight, the other four princes in the Great Temple have already disappeared. Su Nan does not dare to linger and quickly opens the gate and walks out. ¡°It¡¯s Little Fourth!¡± ¡°Little Fourth has actually passed the test!¡± Outside the Great Temple, several ancestors of Daxuan Kingdom have been waiting, and they are overjoyed to see Su Nan disguised as the Fourth Prince. The next things go smoothly, and the several ancestors have no doubts about Su Nan¡¯s identity. [Congratulations, you have completed the first phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Path of the Lord,¡± do you want to claim the reward immediately?] ¡°Claim.¡± [Congratulations, you got a Xuan-Level Monster Scripture] [Congratulations, you got a Xuan-Level Bloodline] [Congratulations, you got 45 Demon Power Points] [The second phase of the mission has been activated, please go to the Task list to view.] The first phase was successfully completed, and the usable demon power reached 236 points. Now, he can upgrade Zhang Yang¡¯s Dragon Turtle Bloodline to Great Perfection. Look at the mission again. [Mainline Task: Path of the Lord] [Second Phase: Complete the Divine Soul Baptism] [Task Difficulty: Four-star] [TaskReward: Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, Xuan-Level Bloodline, 60 points of Demon Power, a Technique Seed] [Task Countdown: Three days] As he thought, the second phase of the mission requires him to complete the Divine Soul Baptism. He has little hope of being able to complete this task and leaves everything to fate. However, looking at the task rewards, he is eager. ¡°Technique Seeds, this mission actually rewards Technique Seeds! Technique Seeds are good things, and of course, the more, the better. It¡¯s a pity¡­ With a secret sigh, Su Nan leaves the Great Temple and pretends to return to the bedroom. ¡°If I can complete the task of exploring the palace today, that would be good. Looking at the task of exploring the Daxuan Royal Palace on the Task Panel, he has another idea. Now his identity is the Fourth Prince of Daxuan Kingdom, and the person who will soon take over as the National Master, it is normal for him to stroll in the palace, there should be no accident. ¡°The most dangerous place in this palace is definitely the Great Temple, and I have been there. Now I just need to go around the other places, which should basically complete the task.¡± He looks at the foreknowledge times, and now there are only three foreknowledge times left. If he were to use foreknowledge one by one, it would definitely not be enough, so he can only use Death¡¯s Foresight. But there is a problem with using Death¡¯s Foresight. It can basically be confirmed that his death this time is still in the Divine Soul Baptism. But it is more than ten hours before the Divine Soul Baptism, and three foreknowledge opportunities are not enough to foresee that far into the future. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can use Death¡¯s Foresight when there are not enough foreknowledge times?¡± Su Nan can¡¯t help but try. [You want to explore Daxuan Royal Palace, but you know there are many crises in this palace. Do you want to consume a certain amount of foreknowledge times and foresee the situation three minutes before your death in the future?] ¡°Yes.¡± As he confirmed, but to his surprise, on the Panel, the foreknowledge times only decreased by one! ¡°How could this be? In this palace, there are indeed dangerous places other than the Great Temple!¡± [Using the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, you disguise yourself as the Fourth Prince of Daxuan Kingdom and wander in Daxuan Royal Palace, intending to explore this palace.] [After half an hour of exploration, you basically explored the palace. Because of your identity, most places are open to you and let you come and go freely, but only the Scripture Collection Pavilion, Treasure Vault, and a Side Palace are not allowed for you to enter.] [A minute later, you come to the last unexplored Side Palace and once again use the Across the Heavens Shift to enter.] Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 289: 2 Emperor-level Chapter 536: Chapter 289: 2 Emperor-level The foreknowledge entered a three-minute countdown. If nothing goes wrong, he would die in this last side palace. ¡°What¡¯s in that side palace?¡± The memories he had obtained from the Fourth Prince quickly flashed through his mind, as he tried to find related information. [This side palace is not big, and it is not conspicuous among many buildings. You explore the side palace, and two minutes later, you find that it doesn¡¯t seem to be a mysterious place, just the residence of an ordinary clan elder.] [Feeling puzzled, you were about to continue your search when suddenly, a Spirit-Level old man opened the palace door and entered the side palace. The old man discovered you and immediately questioned how you got in.] [You recognized the old man from the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory. He is an old man named Zhu Shengyi, one of the many clan elders in the palace, as well as the master of this side palace.] [You didn¡¯t answer the old man but used the Power of Divine Soul to subdue him, intending to get the secret of this side palace from him.] [To your surprise, the old man seemed to be at the Spirit Level, but he burst out with King-level strength the moment he realized you were making a move. You instantly knew something was off and wanted to end the fight quickly.] [However, your interaction was immediately noticed by other powerful beings. In the blink of an eye, three ancestors of the Daxuan Royal Family appeared.] [After finding out that the strength you demonstrated was far beyond what the Fourth Prince should have, the several ancestors instantly judged that you were not the Fourth Prince and attacked you together.] [Three minutes later, you died.] ¡°An ordinary clan elder actually has King-Level strength!¡± Surprised by the information in the foreknowledge, Su Nan found that elder in the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory at this time. In the Fourth Prince¡¯s memory, there were quite a few clan elders in the palace, who used to hold high positions. However, now they were retired and living in the palace, unconcerned with worldly affairs. ¡°An old man who is only at Spirit Level on the surface but has King-Level strength ¨C this is obviously a problem!¡± Looking at the panel¡¯s information, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered. It was clear that either this old man named Zhu Shengyi was problematic, or the side palace itself was problematic. Su Nan was more inclined to believe it was the latter. After all, the demon bloodlines in this world were strictly controlled by various major forces. Without the permission of their respective forces, it would be impossible to cultivate to King-Level in secret. ¡°Continue foreknowledge.¡± There were still foreknowledge opportunities left, so Su Nan didn¡¯t stop. As expected, this time he only consumed one foreknowledge opportunity. In this foreknowledge, he didn¡¯t explore other places but went straight to that side palace. [You wanted to enter the side palace but were stopped by its master, the old man named Zhu Shengyi. You didn¡¯t give up and waited in the dark for the old man to leave.] [Half an hour later, the old man left, and you came to the side palace again. The door was locked, so you used the Across the Heavens Shift to enter directly.] [Once inside, you didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly began searching for anything unusual about the side palace. After thirty minutes of searching, you finally discovered the problem.] [You found that under a cupboard in the side palace, there was a passage extending downward.] ¡°A passage? I knew something was off!¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s interesting.¡± Su Nan became intrigued and continued to read. [It was a carefully constructed passage, paved with bluestone. You quickly entered the passage, following the downward ladder.] [The passage sloped downward for a kilometer. A minute later, you came to the end of the passage, and a heavy stone door was in front of you.] [There was no place to open the stone door, and you didn¡¯t know how to open it. In order not to attract attention, you had to use the Across the Heavens Shift again.] [After passing through the stone door, you appeared in a narrow corridor. Three minutes later, you reached the end of the corridor, and a stone door was in front of you again.] [Standing before the stone door, you observed it carefully. Suddenly, a withered arm pierced through the door, and before you could react, it grabbed your throat.] [You died.] ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Peak King-level existence behind that stone door?¡± Su Nan was startled. To kill him without giving him a chance to react, it would take at least a Peak King-level moethod to do so. Although there were plenty of King-level beings in the Daxuan Royal Palace, such as those elders from his previous premonition, he hadn¡¯t encountered a Peak King-level being other than the Paper Puppet Demon. It was no wonder that he was astonished when one suddenly appeared. ¡°Strange, according to the premonition, that person should be trapped there, but with that person¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for them to be trapped there.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to trap a Peak King-level being. Not every place was like the Kun Tian Prison. Curious, he looked at the last premonition chance and didn¡¯t hesitate to predict again. [Three minutes later, you came to the end of the corridor, and a stone door appeared before your eyes. Without hesitation, you immediately used Across the Heavens Shift and successfully passed the stone door.] [You saw that it was a small stone room, and the moment you entered, a withered hand grabbed you.] [You died.] [Before you died, you saw a shriveled, unkempt old man with an indescribable appearance standing in the dark stone room. With a suffocating pressure, you sensed that it was definitely not something a King-level martial artist could possess. At the same time, you found that the old man¡¯s breath was strange, like a dead person, devoid of life.] Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 289: 2 Emperor-level_2 Chapter 537: Chapter 289: 2 Emperor-level_2 As expected, he was killed once again by that mysterious figure. However, the final piece of information from the prescience made him slightly taken aback. ¡°The pressure from the old man is more than what a King-level could handle? ¡°Isn¡¯t that Emperor-level then?¡± Su Nan was shaken internally. An Emperor Level! Another Emperor level! Researching the Xuan-level, the four-star mission naturally corresponded to the Emperor level. When he first saw that the mission to explore the palace was a four-star, he thought the main difficulty would lie in the Great Temple. After all, there is a suspected Emperor-level Offering God Demon in the Great Temple. But now it seems that the Offering God Demon was just one of them! ¡°As expected from a power established by the Daxuan Dynasty, its foundation is truly unfathomable!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. At the same time, he was curious as to who that old man could be. One thing is certain. That old man is definitely not being held captive by the Daxuan Kingdom there. With the strength of an Emperor-level powerhouse, he is not someone the Daxuan Kingdom could detain. ¡°The prescience mentioned that the old man doesn t seem alive, what s up with that?¡± Su Nan was puzzled. If he¡¯s not alive, isn¡¯t he a dead man? But the old man obviously hadn¡¯t died, this was strange. Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°Corpse Puppet Demon!¡± ¡°Could that old man be a Corpse Puppet Demon?¡± Su Nan recalled the creatures he saw back in the Divine Ruins. In the Divine Ruins, there were many spirits that were devoured, leaving only physical bodies. These beings transformed into Corpse Puppet Demons. They are powerful but lack any cognitive consciousness. They could be considered moving corpses. The Daxuan Kingdom has an Offering God Demon, and now a Corpse Puppet Demon has emerged. It seems to be acceptable too. ¡°If it¡¯s a Corpse Puppet Demon, then it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s something else, then it might be troublesome.¡± Although Corpse Puppet Demons are powerful, they are ultimately mindless creatures. If he wants to fool them, there is a way. He once fooled those Corpse Puppet Demons in the Divine Ruins using Boneshifting. Now his Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations are even stronger, so it should theoretically be simpler to fool them. His gaze turned toward prescience. His prescience attempts for today have been used up. But that¡¯s not hard to solve. Switching the role to Zhang Yang, 160 Demon Power Points were consumed, and Zhang Yang¡¯s Dragon Turtle Bloodline was instantly upgraded to the Great Perfection. The number of prescience attempts increased, reaching 75- ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± The prescience begins once more. This time, he plans to use Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to morph into the form of a Corpse Puppet Demon. However, to his frustration, this time, only one instance of prescience was consumed again. The result was the same as the last time- he was killed with one blow by the old man. ¡°Not a Corpse Puppet Demon?¡± ¡°Then what could it be?¡± Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations did not fool the old man. Undoubtedly, the old man is not a mindless Corpse Puppet Demon. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence that it¡¯s a four-star mission. Seems like this task of exploring the palace won¡¯t be completed anytime soon.¡± Shaking his head, Su Nan did not continue to use prescience. He turned and left. With Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations applied, he passed through as if nobody was there and easily left the palace. ¡°Young Master, where have you been?¡± In the inn, upon seeing Su Nan, Chen Ying sighed with relief. From yesterday, when she left the Wang family, Su Nan had not appeared. However, having seen Su Nan¡¯s strength, Chen Ying wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Nothing much. Just took a stroll in the palace.¡± Su Nan said calmly. ¡°The Palace?¡± Chen Ying was startled, then asked with curiosity,¡¯ Young Master, was it fun in the palace?¡± Su Nan said reluctantly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun about it. It¡¯s very dangerous, there¡¯s an Emperor-level old monster!¡± ¡°Emperor Level?¡± Chen Ying was stunned, then quickly reacted, and couldn t help exclaiming, ¡°Does the Daxuan royal family have an Emperor-level powerhouse? He didn¡¯t attackyou, did he? Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but start to worry again. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Nan, she might not have been able to meet a King-level powerhouse in her lifetime, let alone the Emperor-level. Before this, she had never even heard anyone mention the term ¡°Emperor Level¡±. She only learned from the ancient books that there was a realm called Emperor-level above King-level. ¡°Rest assured, that Emperor-level will not make a move against me.¡± Su Nan said calmly. While speaking, he glanced at the blazing sun outside. It was high noon. It¡¯s already 8 pm in reality. The Twelve Star Palace opens again. Just like yesterday, Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul descends onto his avatar, and they enter the Twelve Star Palace together. On the battlefield, there are still ten thousand on each side, and the number of Star Palace Guards on both sides remains at three. However, unlike yesterday, all three of them are players. Besides, the most attention-grabbing thing is that there are two figures on the battlefield who are even taller than the Star Palace Guards. ¡°lam Hasel, the Star Palace Law King of the Aries Palace. All of you are warriors of my Aries Palace. Today, you shall follow me in killing all the invading enemies!¡± ¡°Star Palace Law King? I haven¡¯t even hunted down my Star Palace Guard yet, and the Star Palace Law King has already appeared!¡± ¡°Mid-stage Xuan-level, this Star Palace Law King is a mid-stage Xuan-level.¡± Almost simultaneously, the two Star Palace Law Kings from the Aries and Pisces Palaces bellowed, and all the players instantly turned pale. However, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s the fourth day of the event already, and he¡¯s finally come into contact with higher-level existences. He looked at his panel, only to be disappointed to see that, just like before, his points were still at twenty thousand. ¡°Still twenty thousand points? Could it be that the maximum number of points for each battle is twenty thousand?¡± Su Nan is a bit disappointed. He had thought that as he entered higher-level battlefields, his points would continue to increase. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the case. He also didn¡¯t know if the points in the subsequent battlefields would increase or not. ¡°If I want to get more points, it seems that I can only get them from this Star Palace Law King. I wonder how many bonus points I can get if I kill this Star Palace Law King.¡± His gaze fell on a figure that was even taller than the Star Palace Guards. The battle began. Su Nan didn¡¯t waste any time, and aimed for a quick victory as usual. With his current strength, there was no difference between a mid-stage Xuan- level and a peak Spirit Level under his hand. The moment the battle began, the Star Palace Law King was killed by him. ¡± [Congratulations, for becoming the first player in the Twelve Star Palace to kill a Star Palace Law King, you have obtained one Star Palace Divine Artifact.] ¡°[Congratulations for killing the Pisces Palace¡¯s Star Palace Law King, your level has increased. Current level: Star Palace Law King, this time your points reward will be increased by an extra 30%.¡± ] ¡°30%! Not bad.¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction. Although the total points did not increase, the extra points brought by killing the Star Palace Law King were quite substantial. 30% of twenty thousand points is six thousand points, which isn¡¯t a small amount either. By comparison, he should be able to get about twenty-five thousand points this time. Ignoring the exclamations of the players around him, his gaze fell on the Star Palace Divine Artifact left behind by the slain Star Palace Law King. As expected, it¡¯s another Pisces Bracelet. ¡°[Star Palace Divine Artifact: Pisces Bracelet (Left) (Excellent), Divine Artifact, of the Twelve Star Palace¡¯s Pisces Palace, increases speed by 10% when worn.]¡± The inferior bracelet has become a fine one. The original 5% increase has also become 10%. ¡°10% is barely acceptable.¡± He removed the inferior bracelet he was wearing and put on the high-quality one. Then he continued to make his move. With his actions, the announcement appeared again in the World Chat. Unlike yesterday, when the announcement appeared again, apart from the ongoing shouts of surprise from ordinary players, all the top players in the states and the Wang family were silent. ¡°Can a mid-stage Xuan-level be instantly killed?¡± The expressions of the top players from various states were ugly, especially Liu Di, Kaisel and others who now fully realized the gap between themselves and Su Nan. More than ten minutes later. All the Royal City¡¯s Pisces Palace players in the three roles¡¯ battlefields had been defeated, and Su Nan exited the battlefield. As per usual, he left the Royal City again, found a deserted place and began to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. This was his fourth time cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture in the game. The progress of the first level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture finally exceeded halfway to 5?% after spending 50 Demon Power points and with the 3% progress brought by cultivation itself. Only 26 points of usable Demon Power remained. The moon rises and the sun sets. With the setting sun, Su Nan finally ended a day of cultivation. The points rewards from the Twelve Star Palace had long been received, the tasks had been refreshed, and the times for foreknowledge had also been restored. Just as expected, this time Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen has gotten over twenty-five thousand points, and Wang Nan had also gotten over twenty-three thousand points. ¡°To open the fifth level mall, I need a hundred thousand points. Now I only lack over twenty-four thousand points. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have enough. The points of Lang Thirteen and Zhang Yang have both reached over seventy- five thousand, leading by a significant margin in the ranking list. Behind him, Kaisel, who is ranked fourth, has gained a lot of points in the past two days, surpassing Liu Di in one fell swoop. However, his total points was just over thirty thousand, far less than Su Nan. ¡°Today¡¯ s tasks should be similar to yesterday¡¯s. I just wonder if any special tasks have been refreshed.¡± ¡°The Divine Soul Baptism is about to begin soon. I don¡¯t know if I can find a solution with seventy-five times of foreknowledge.¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 290: Unexpected Person Chapter 538: Chapter 290: Unexpected Person The task panel appeared before him. Wang Nan¡¯s task was the same as yesterday, the task of exploring the royal palace was still ongoing, and the other two tasks were one star and two stars. Zhang Yang and LangThirteen¡¯s tasks also did not differ greatly from yesterday. ¡°Good, the Demon Energy for today has been noted.¡± He nodded in satisfaction. The four-star task was too difficult, involving the presence of an Emperor-level being. Chances of him completing it with his current strength remained slim. Now, he could only do these regular tasks to maintain the daily expenditure of Demon Power. ¡°It¡¯s about time, I can¡¯t delay any longer, I must find a way to deal with the Divine Soul Baptism as soon as possible.¡± According to the foreknowledge from yesterday, the Divine Soul Baptism would start in two hours, leaving him with very little time. He looked at the foreknowledge and began his first foreknowledge for today. This time, it only consumed two foreknowledge opportunities. [You use the essence-blood of the Fourth Prince to transform into him and arrive at Daxuan Royal Palace, two hours later, you come to the Great Temple as promised.] [In the Great Temple, several ancestors have made all preparations. After you enter the Great Temple, an ancestor of Daxuan Kingdom asks you to kneel before the stone statue, the ancestors then kneel down, their voices whispering chants.] [For you, the Divine Soul Baptism poses a huge danger, you are fully alert, paying attention to every change around you, trying to find a method to solve the imminent crisis.] [One minute later, no abnormalities are found.] [Two minutes later, there is no other sound in the Great Temple apart from the whispers of the ancestors.] [Three minutes later, you know that the Divine Soul Baptism is about to begin. The Divine Soul Power in the Great Temple that is offered to the God Demons will enter your body.] [Without hesitation, you deploy the Starlight Netherworld Body, channel all the Primordial Qi and the Essence Power to your Divine Soul, simultaneously burning the incense fire aspiration force to enhance your Divine Soul.] [At this moment, the Divine Soul from the supposed offering of the God Demons descends. Your Divine Soul¡¯s power suddenly surges, reaching a mid-stage King-level state. However, to your disappointment, under the Divine Soul Power of the God Demons, you cannot resist.] [The Divine Soul Power of the Offering God Demons easily enters your body. Suddenly, it seems to discover something, an angry voice explodes in your mind.] [You¡¯re dead.] Just as expected, similar to last time, after the Divine Soul Power of the Offering God Demons entered his body, it discovered his anomaly and killed him. He did not give up. Next, he repeated what he did yesterday, foreseeing over and over again, trying different methods each time. Unfortunately, this directionless foreknowledge wastes not only the opportunities for it, but also the chances for success are not high. Now, he can only hope that through a large number of foreknowledge, it can give him a hint. As long as he can get a hint from foreknowledge, he will have a general direction. However, perhaps due to bad luck, he is not fortunate. Just like yesterday, even after more than ten foreknowledge attempts, wasting more than twenty opportunities, the foreknowledge gave him no hint! With no other options, Su Nan could only calm down and carefully analyse the situation. ¡°Where is the problem, is it because of my identity? Or is it because I have not been tested?¡± Looking at the foreknowledge information, Su Nan¡¯s mind was racing. In his view, the most likely problem was his identity. After all, he was not a true member of the Daxuan Royal Family. Even if he had a thousand changes and the help of the bloodline, he could not truly change his identity. Perhaps on the surface, his Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations could deceive the emperor-level powerhouses, but if the other party entered his Divine Soul, even a King-level powerhouse could discover the abnormality of his identity. ¡°If it really is because of my identity, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± He had already used Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, he had no other means to change his identity, and even if he wanted to find another way now, he basically couldn t find one. Of course, the possibility that the God Demons act against him because he hasn¡¯t passed the test is also quite high. ¡°The previous foreknowledge mentioned that only those who pass the test can complete the Divine Soul Baptism. If I can understand the specific reason for this, perhaps I could find the key to solve the predicament.¡± Su Nan had an idea, and once again looked at foreknowledge. Foreknowledge began, still consuming two foreknowledge opportunities. [You use the essence-blood of the Fourth Prince, transform into him and come to the Daxuan Royal Palace. You are curious as to why only those who pass the test of the Great Temple can complete the Divine Soul Baptism.] [You know that this question is related to your life and death, so you look for an ancestor who is relatively familiar with the Fourth Prince and try to inquire about the reason.] [The ancestor did not hide anything from you and told you that the test of the Great Temple is actually a selection, and that only one person can survive each test. Only the individual selected can accept the Divine Soul Baptism.] [It¡¯s just you who survived from among you and the other four princes who entered the Great Temple, which means that the presence in the Great Temple has chosen you; you have obtained the recognition of the existence in the Great Temple.] [You still want to inquire about detailed information related to the Divine Soul Baptism, but the ancestor only tells you that you will know after two hours.] ¡°Only one person can survive each time?¡± Su Nan was stunned. He originally thought that the deaths of the other four princes were because the test was too difficult and the four of them did not pass. It does not seem so now. Regardless of the number of people who enter, only one person can survive. Does this mean that, although he has survived by cheating, he has actually passed the test? The God Demons didn¡¯t kill him when he was back last time, did they choose him? Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 290 Unexpected Person_2 Chapter 539: Chapter 290 Unexpected Person_2 Foreknowledge continues. Yet the final result hasn¡¯t changed, and he was still killed by the Offering God Demons. This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t feel much disappointed, at least it let him know that he seemed to have really passed the test. ¡°Since I passed the test, then the problem is most likely with my Divine Soul.¡± ¡°If the sacrificial god demon¡¯s soul enters my body and discovers the problem, what if I use my avatar to receive Divine Soul Baptism?¡± He thought of his avatar again. If the Offering God Demons could detect his Divine Soul¡¯s problem, what would happen if he didn¡¯t have a Divine Soul? With this thought, Su Nan immediately began another foreknowledge. His avatar was still being hunted down by the major families, but a two-hour period was enough for him to control it and return. Unexpectedly, this time the consumption of his foreknowledge times surged to 20 times! ¡°20 times?¡± ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Su Nan was overjoyed for a moment and then he shook his head, realizing that it wasn¡¯t so simple. Although his foreknowledge consumption was high this time, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he would complete the Divine Soul Baptism. This time, he used his avatar for foreknowledge. Even if the avatar were killed, his real body wouldn¡¯t die. Only when his actual body died would foreknowledge end. [You want to impersonate the Fourth Prince of Daxuan Kingdom to receive the Divine Soul Baptism, but you know that the baptism carries a great risk. In response, you decide to use your avatar to attempt the baptism.] [One hour later, you control your avatar into the Great Temple. To your disappointment, this attempt isn¡¯t successful. As soon as the Divine Soul Baptism begins, the presence inside the temple kills your avatar because it doesn¡¯t have a Divine Soul.] As foreknowledge began, Su Nan saw the result. Even though he was prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Then, looking at the foreknowledge again, he became curious: ¡°Since it failed, how did I die this time?¡± [The Divine Soul Baptism failed, so you will have to give up on obtaining the identity of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom and instead wait for the influence of bad luck to end before exploring the Ancient God Tomb.] [Six hours later, when the sun is high, you leave the Royal City and find an uninhabited place to start practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.] [Ten hours later, you end your practice and return to the Royal City.] [Affected by bad luck, your fortune is terrible. As you return to the Royal City, you are targeted by a handsome young man.] ¡°Bad luck?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart tightened. He already got surprised by the emergence of bad luck but was even more unexpectedly targeted by a young man. Could there be someone else in this world besides Daxuan Kingdom who could kill him? [Twelve hours later, the young man confronts you, questioning why you have the aura of a Demon Weapon. You immediately realize that the young man is related to demons and become wary, prepared for a fight.] [You pretend not to know what the young man is talking about and ask what a Demon Weapon is. However, the young man directly attacks you.] [The young man is powerful, with the strength of mid-stage King-level. You and the Great Princess fight together, but you are no match for the young man. Instead, as the battle continues, you both become gradually corrupted by Demonic Qi.] [One minute later, you dare not fight the young man any longer and decisively carry the Great Princess and use Across the Heavens Shift to escape.] [Two minutes later, after using several Across the Heavens Shifts consecutively, you barely shake off the young man. However, not long after, the young man appears in front of you again.] [Three minutes later, you are defeated by the young man and are killed.] At the end of his foreknowledge, Su Nan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He and the Great Princess joined forces but were still no match for a demon! But, upon considering it further, it seemed normal. The strength of demons far surpasses those of the same level demon beasts and Bloodline Warriors. Adding the strange Demonic Qi, they can hardly be dealt with unless it¡¯s a Late King Rank. But the question was, where did the demons come from in this world? Moreover, the opponent was a young man, and his realm had even reached King Level! This would be hard to find even outside this world. Suddenly, Su Nan thought of a possibility and his face changed. ¡°Demonic Thought!¡± ¡°Could it be that the young man is a Demonic Thought from Black Demon Lake?¡± In this world, he knew that the only place related to demon beasts was Black Demon Lake. In his foreknowledge session the day before yesterday, his avatar was possessed by Demonic Thought in Black Demon Lake when he passed by. Calculating the time, in his foreknowledge the day before yesterday, his avatar had already been occupied by Demonic Thought at this moment. And according to the foreknowledge¡¯s timeline, just right, that Demonic Thought would come looking for him tomorrow when he was cultivating. Last time, he wondered why the Demonic Thought hadn¡¯t possessed other people¡¯s bodies instead of choosing him. Now he finally understood. ¡°If that youngster is really Demonic Thought, then it means that last time I was just unlucky. That Demonic Thought might have just escaped its confinement, and I, due to my misfortune, became the unfortunate selected one.¡± ¡°Of course, there may be other reasons, but one thing is for sure, that Demonic Thought had most likely just been freed!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. If it was really as he thought, then he was in danger. That Demonic Thought could sense the aura of the Demon Weapon on him, which none of the demon beasts he had encountered before could do. This was enough to prove the strength of the Demonic Thought in Black Demon Lake. ¡°The Demon Weapon has always been kept in the game¡¯s Personal Space, so even if the demon beast is powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡± ¡°In that case, there is only one possibility that there are traces left on me from when I used the Demon Weapon.¡± After thinking for a moment, he understood what was going on. The main reason for being eroded by Demonic Qi was his previous use of the Demon Weapon. The Demonic Qi of the Demon Weapon eroded him, so it was evident that the demon beast could detect the Demonic Qi left in his body by the Demon Weapon. ¡°Soldiers will block the enemy, and water will cover the soil. Let¡¯s deal with the present matters first.¡± Having not found a solution for the Divine Soul Baptism, but unexpectedly obtaining information about Demonic Thought, Su Nan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Now, looking at the content of this foreknowledge session. His gaze fell on the reason for his avatar being killed at the beginning of the foreknowledge session, and his heart suddenly stirred. ¡°This time his avatar was killed because it had no Divine Soul, but what if the avatar has a Divine Soul?¡± From the current situation, the problem still lies with his Divine Soul. Through his Divine Soul, Offering God Demons either discovered the reason for him impersonating the Daxuan Royal Family¡¯s identity, or there was something else in his Divine Soul, leading to the wrath of Offering God Demons. When he used the Spirit Descent on his avatar, only a tiny part of his Divine Soul descended into the avatar¡¯s body. Perhaps, using such a method might deceive the Offering God Demons as well. Foreknowledge started again. This time, 20 more foreknowledge opportunities were consumed! He had only 4 remaining foreknowledge opportunities! Seeing this, Su Nan was once again disappointed. Without guessing, he knew that this foreknowledge session would once again end with his avatar killed by the youngster suspected to be Demonic Thought. [One hour later, your Divine Soul descends on the avatar, taking control of it and bringing it to the Great Temple, intending to use the avatar to complete the Divine Soul Baptism.] [To your delight, there are no accidents this time, and under the powerful Power of Divine Soul in the Great Temple, your Divine Soul within the avatar begins to grow slowly.] ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t killed immediately this time?¡± Seeing the content of the foreknowledge, Su Nan was first stunned, then overjoyed. He thought this foreknowledge session would fail once more, but he didn¡¯t expect things to turn around. It had to be said that this was a complete surprise. [You know that this baptism will last at least two days, so you remain vigilant, always paying attention to the changes of the Divine Soul within the avatar.] [Six hours later, the blazing sun rises, and you leave the Royal City in your original body and find a deserted place to start cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.] [Ten hours later, your original body ends its cultivation and returns to the Royal City.] [You know that due to the influence of misfortune, the moment you enter the city, you are already being targeted by the demon beast.] [Twenty-two hours later, after a twenty-hour-long baptism, the Divine Soul within your avatar has improved tremendously.] [What worries you is that your Divine Soul within the avatar has already reached its limit for improvement. If you continue to accept the baptism, there may be problems with the Divine Soul within the avatar. You have no solution, so you can only continue to accept the baptism.] ¡°Reached the limit of improvement, why is this happening?¡± Su Nan frowned, as this was beyond his expectations.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 291: The Bizarre Ancient God Tomb Chapter 540: Chapter 291: The Bizarre Ancient God Tomb ¡°According to the previous foreknowledge, the Divine Soul Baptism can enhance the Power of Divine Soul.¡± ¡°The principle behind it is temporarily unknown, but according to the current situation, this Divine Soul Baptism is likely to forcibly enhance the Divine Soul with the help of Offering God Demons.¡± ¡°And this enhancement, as far as it is concerned, may have significant drawbacks and is not simply beneficial without any harm.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced, quickly analyzing. The foreknowledge continued. [Twelve hours later, a young man comes to your real body and asks why you have the aura of a Demon Weapon on you.] [You know that the other person might be a demon beast from Black Demon Lake, so you directly reveal their identity and tell them that you indeed once possessed a Demon Weapon, but it was taken away by another demon beast.] [After being exposed by you, the young man is surprised, but doesn¡¯t believe your words and chooses to take action to capture you.] I Three minutes later, you are dead.] As he thought, the final death in the foreknowledge was at the hands of the Demonic Thought. ¡°As I expected! It¡¯s really the Demonic Thought from Black Demon Lake!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression was solemn. If possible, he would rather hope that the other party was just an ordinary demon beast, not the Demonic Thought from Black Demon Lake. The Demonic Thought from Black Demon Lake, without guessing, definitely came from the Ancient Times. Such an existence, who knows how many strange means it mastered, it would be much more difficult to deal with than an ordinary demon beast. ¡°Demonic Thought is at the mid-stage of King-level, and I am not a match for it with my current strength.¡± I can¡¯t stay in this Royal City any longer, I must leave as soon as possible.¡± Before he possesses the means to deal with Demonic Thought, he must not let it encounter him. Once it encounters him, it can be certain that the Demonic Thought will definitely cling to him and not let go, which would really be troublesome at that time. Looking at the information related to the Divine Soul Baptism, he felt helpless again. If possible, he would not want to accept the Divine Soul Baptism from Offering God Demons. There are too many unknowns in this! Unfortunately, his foreknowledge times are not enough, otherwise he might have been able to see what the final consequences of accepting the Divine Soul Baptism would be. But without accepting the baptism, it means that the task cannot proceed, he cannot obtain the position of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, and cannot obtain the control of those several Offering God Demons. It is up to him to weigh the pros and cons of this matter. ¡°If only there was a way to accept the baptism without affecting my own Divine Soul.¡± Su Nan thought. But how could that be possible? Unless he could obtain a divine ability similar to externalizing the body and condense a Second Divine Soul. ¡°Second Divine Soul?¡± Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but look at the lake in his Divine Soul condensed by the incense fire aspiration force. There, a stone lay quietly beneath the lake. It was the spirit object, Divine Aperture Stone, that he had obtained from the Cave Dwelling of the Cave Immortal back in Red Mountain Prefecture. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Aperture Stone capable of condensing a Second Divine Soul?¡± ¡°If I can put the Divine Soul condensed by the Divine Aperture Stone into the avatar, can I deceive those Offering God Demons?¡± Su Nan suddenly came up with an idea. Immediately after, he shook his head. Although this idea was good, there was one thing he couldn¡¯t accomplish. Calculating the time, it had been twelve days since the Divine Aperture Stone entered his Divine Soul, almost thirteen days, and according to the game¡¯s original information, the Divine Aperture Stone only needed to be incubated in the Divine Soul for fourteen days to condense the Divine Soul. This means that as long as he can make it to tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the Divine Aperture Stone will be able to condense the Second Divine Soul. But time waits for no one, and there is only one hour left until the Divine Soul Baptism begins. ¡°There¡¯s no choice, I can only take it one step at a time.¡± Even if there¡¯s really a problem, I would only temporarily lose the avatar.¡± Even if the avatar has problems, it can still be condensed, and Su Nan decided to take a gamble. With a thought, he controlled the avatar, preparing it to go to the Royal City. Of course, before that, he had to complete today¡¯s tasks. The families who were trying to capture his avatar had not given up due to yesterday¡¯s actions on his part, but instead sent out more martial artists to hunt him down. Now, besides the Five Great Families who didn¡¯t take action, six of the Ten Great Families had already taken action. In the eyes of everyone, Su Nan¡¯s transformation into an outsider had already become a tempting target, and some families even had disputes and started fights because of it. This time, Su Nan didn¡¯t fight openly, but changed his appearance and quietly resolved the family martial artists corresponding to the task. More than ten minutes later, besides the ¡°Explore the Daxuan Palace¡± task, three character¡¯s tasks were completed, and another 150 points of Usable Demon Power were credited. The available Demon Power reached 176 points again. An hour later, just before the start of the Divine Soul Baptism, the avatar finally arrived at the Royal City at the fastest speed. With Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, he successfully entered the palace using the Fourth Prince¡¯s essence and blood. What happened next, as expected, was just like what was predicted. After entering the Great Temple, under the supervision of several ancestors, the power of the Offering God Demons entered the avatar and began to baptize the Divine Soul within the avatar. ¡°The Divine Soul Baptism begins, and whether it succeeds or not is now up to fate.¡± He sighed, and this time he was ready for failure. Fortunately, from the current situation, it¡¯s not a problem for the avatar to hold on until the refresh of the foreknowledge tomorrow. After the foreknowledge refresh, he can only use the foreknowledge to find a way out. ¡°Brother Chen, are you leaving now?¡± Wang family. The heads of the Five Great Families gathered here once again and were surprised to hear that Su Nan wanted to leave the Royal City. Yes, I plan to go and take a look outside the Ancient God Tomb first. You five great families can go the day after tomorrow.¡± Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 291: The Peculiarity of the Ancient Chapter 541: Chapter 291: The Peculiarity of the Ancient God Tomb_2 Demonic Thought would appear in the Royal City tomorrow, and leaving now would be the best time. The day after tomorrow, the impending doom on him would disappear, and according to the plan, he should explore the secrets of this world. The Five Great Families¡¯ Masters looked at each other. Although they found it strange that Su Nan wanted to go first, they didn¡¯t say much. The Patriarch of the Wang Family said, ¡°Although the area outside the Ancient God Tomb is not as dangerous as inside, it should not be underestimated. Brother Chen, please be careful.¡± A thought crossed Su Nan¡¯s mind, and he asked, ¡°What exactly is inside the Ancient God Tomb?¡± For such a long time, other than knowing that there might be a way to leave this world in the Ancient God Tomb, he still knew nothing about it. The Wang Family Master said solemnly, ¡°The Ancient God Tomb is extremely dangerous. Once entering it, even a King-level Powerhouse has a chance to exit, but compared to an Ordinary Person, the probability isn¡¯t much higher. Exiting the tomb depends entirely on luck.¡± ¡°The probability of a King-level Powerhouse leaving is similar to that of an Ordinary Person? Why is that?¡± Su Nan was surprised. This time, the answer came from the Master of the Wu Family, ¡°Because in there, there is a very strange phenomenon, regardless of the Ream of the martial artist who enters it, they may return to places they¡¯ve been before and encounter people they¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°Return to places they¡¯ve been before? Encounter people they¡¯ve met before?¡± Su Nan was even more shocked, and then he thought of something, ¡°Are those all illusions?¡± If it was simply returning to places they had been before, teleportation could explain it, but encountering people they¡¯ve met before would be absurd, which could only be explained by illusions. ¡°Correct,¡± The Master of the Wu Family nodded and continued, ¡°The illusions in the Ancient God Tomb are not as simple as ordinary ones. They are so real that some people entering it for the first time believe they¡¯ve gone back in time!¡± ¡°Once you enter the illusion, you should try to escape it as soon as possible. If you stay there for too long, you may never leave it.¡± ¡°In order to escape the illusion, there is only one method: you must kill everyone in the illusion realm who you know and only then can you leave!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He immediately understood why the Patriarch of the Wang Family had said that the chance of a King-level Powerhouse leaving wasn¡¯t much higher than that of an Ordinary Person. The stronger the person, the stronger the people they come into contact with. Ordinary people essentially only come into contact with other Ordinary People, naturally putting both parties on the same starting line. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if we take someone who has never encountered someone stronger than themselves, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡± ¡°If only it were that simple.¡± The Wu Family Master shook his head and said, ¡°If the people you encountered were just people you¡¯ve met, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. However, the illusions in the Ancient God Tomb are not just one layer, but many layers.¡± ¡°According to the guesses of the sages in ancient books, the Ancient God Tomb¡¯s illusions might have nine layers. As you go deeper, you may not only encounter people you know, but even people you¡¯ve heard of!¡± ¡°Only by killing those you¡¯ve heard of can you escape the illusion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that an Ancestor of the Daxuan Royal Family once encountered a powerful being recorded in ancient books. Despite killing all the people he knew and heard of, he still couldn¡¯t leave. In the end, he desperately killed the powerful being he¡¯d read about in ancient books and barely escaped with severe injuries.¡± Hearing this, Su Nan became restless. To kill even the existences that he had heard of? What a joke. Because of his Ancient Demon Bloodline, he knew quite a few names of monsters from the Ancient Times. What could he use to kill them? Even if he wouldn¡¯t encounter monsters, he had heard of some powerful martial artists from ancient times, like the Cave Immortal. Taking another step back, he had met and knew quite a few powerful people. Among them, there were quite a few emperor-level powerhouses. The more Su Nan thought about it, the heavier his heart became. Based on the current situation, if he entered the Illusion Realm, it was highly likely he would never come out. ¡°Is there no other way to leave the Illusion Realm, other than killing all those people?¡± Su Nan asked unwillingly. The Five Family Masters looked at each other. The Kong Family Master pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There might be, but we only know about this method of killing everyone.¡± ¡°Legend has it that Du Qiyuan found a way to leave a hundred years ago, thus opening up this world.¡± ¡°Of course, whether this is true or not remains unknown. Perhaps Du Qjyuan never left, and stayed forever in the Illusion Realm.¡± ¡°Is there really another way?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he might still find a way. Others might think that Du Qiyuan¡¯s departure was a legend, but he knew clearly that Du Qiyuan had truly left this world. After that, Su Nan learned some information from the mouths of the five family masters. It was not until half an hour later that he left the Royal City. Moonlight sprinkled down. Under the dark night, carriages sped along the official road, ¡°Young Master, the Ancient God Tomb is extremely dangerous. Do you really want to enter it?¡± Chen Ying¡¯s face was full of worry. Her father went missing outside the Ancient God Tomb. Although she always wanted to go to the Ancient God Tomb to try to find her father, she never thought of entering the real Ancient God Tomb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go in without absolute certainty,¡± Su Nan said. With the ability to foresee the future, he would naturally not take risks. Before finding a way to crack the illusion of the Ancient God Tomb, he would not really enter it. As he spoke, he looked at the number of foreknowledge chances on the panel. There were still 6 foreknowledge chances left. ¡°In my previous foresight, I will encounter that demonic thought in the royal city tomorrow evening.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that the demonic thought will reach the royal city tomorrow evening. If the demonic thought is already on the way to the royal city, there might be a chance of encountering it.¡± With an alert mind, he decisively chose to foresee. Whether it was due to the influence of misfortune or fearing the worst, the 6 foreknowledge chances consumed 5 times. Two hours later, he really encountered the demonic thought. [Two hours later, you and Chen Ying arrive at a town named Hongxia Town. Unfortunately, you happen to encounter the young man whose body was occupied by the demonic thought who came here with a caravan.] [The young man discovers the aura left by the use of the demon weapon on your body and wants to force the information related to the demon weapon out of your mouth.] ¡°Hongxia Town!¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he knew where he would encounter the demonic thought, it would be easy to handle. He immediately said to Chen Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t pass through Hongxia Town. Change direction.¡± ¡°Young Master, if we change direction, we will have to take a few more hours.¡± Su Nan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just avoid Hongxia Town.¡± Chen Ying was puzzled, but had to change directions nonetheless. The following journey went smoothly. Two hours later, the two arrived at another small town. After letting Chen Ying find a place to rest in an inn, Su Nan logged out of the game. At noon in reality. Su Nan immediately picked up his phone and logged into the forum. The abnormal movements of the ocean monsters yesterday aroused everyone¡¯s nerves, and even he had to pay close attention. However, what made his expression condense was that, compared to yesterday, there were more posts about the movements of the ocean monsters in the forum today. The top-ranked posts were all about the direction of the ocean monsters without exception. ¡°At one o¡¯clock in the morning today, satellites of various countries discovered that monsters in the Atlantic Ocean were also moving abnormally. A large number of monsters were gathering close to Portugal and Spain, among which there were suspected to be two king-level great monsters.¡± ¡°Not only the Pacific and Atlantic oceans, but around 8 o¡¯clock this morning, monsters in the Arctic Ocean are also getting closer to Russia. Moreover, these monsters are obviously trying to prevent nuclear weapons, so they did not gather together but dispersed from all directions.¡± ¡°According to the latest news, a large number of monsters have appeared on the border of Yue Country, which is adjacent to our Hua Country. They may attack our Hua Country at any time, and the situation is urgent.¡± There is no doubt that the second monster attack on mankind is about to come! Compared with the last time, the number of monsters this time is more than several times greater. Moreover, unlike last time, this time the monsters are led by King-level Great Monsters, making it an organized and planned action. ¡°It¡¯s coming after all, I don¡¯t know if mankind can survive this crisis.¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 292: Three Spiritual Items Chapter 542: Chapter 292: Three Spiritual Items Logging in to the game again. The rising sun marked the beginning of a new day. It had been five and a half hours since the avatar received the Divine Soul Baptism, and feeling the avatar¡¯s condition, Su Nan breathed a sigh of relie . Everything was developing as foreseen, with no surprises. ¡°The Twelve Zodiac is about to open again, and this time my points should be enough to open the fifth level shop. I wonder what good things are inside. He was eager to improve his strength now. At present, there wasn¡¯t much of a crisis in the game for him. With the ability to foresee the future, he could resolve any crisis in advance. But in reality, a storm was brewing. Even he couldn¡¯t say for sure that he could come out unscathed in this storm. If he could exchange something powerful from the mall, or find a way to enhance his strength, that would be the best. The Twelve Zodiac opened. Su Nan entered the Star Palace Battlefield. Unfortunately, the avatar was still receiving the Divine Soul Baptism, so this time he could only act with three roles one by one. Luckily, facing the mid-stage Xuan level Star Palace Law King, no one could compete with him for the first kill. Although many Great Gods successfully hunted the Star Palace Law King besides him yesterday, it happened more than ten minutes later, Even the fastest, Liu Di, took twelve minutes to kill the Star Palace Law King after the Star Palace opened. Now, he no longer cared about the top three. No, he had never cared about the top three from the start. That was his alone, and no one else could take it. He was only concerned about one thing. Star Palace Master! Whether he could kill the Star Palace Master and obtain the ultimate Star Palace Divine Artifact was what he cared most about. Of course, if he could collect a complete set of Star Palace Divine Artifacts, that would naturally be the best. Unfortunately, it seemed almost impossible given the current situation. The Star Palace Battle began again. just like yesterday, both sides had 10,000 people today, with only 20,000 points. However, to his surprise, he encountered a special person today. ¡°Bulo! It¡¯s the Great God Bulo!¡± ¡°Great God Bulo has been assigned to our battlefield, that¡¯s great, we¡¯re bound to win this time!¡± The players from the Poluo Country noticed their side¡¯s Star Palace Law King immediately, and seeing the appearance of the Star Palace Law King, they were overjoyed. He was a young man in his mid-twenties, tall and strong, with a fairly handsome face. As the first player in Poluo Country, Bulo¡¯s status among the players of Poluo Country was extremely high. Many people believed that if Bulo could break through to the Xuan-level, his strength could even surpass Wang Nan. Seeing the excitement among the Poluo Country players, the Hua Country players were puzzled. When someone understood the words of the Poluo Country players and recognized the young man, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Bulo! He¡¯s the first player in Poluo Country, Bulo!¡± ¡°What? Is he the one who was rumored to have received the Inheritance of Ancient Mighty Ones, Bulo?1 Hearing the name Bulo, the Hua Country players were also in a stir. Bulo was not only the first in Poluo Country, but he was also steadily in the top ten of the points leaderboard. Such a powerful person, even Zhou Cheng and Qian Yu couldn¡¯t match up to him. Being in a battlefield with such a powerful person, winning would be difficult, to say the least. Thinking about losing points if they lost, many Hua Country players felt their hearts sink. However, soon. When they saw Su Nan transformed into Zhang Yang, the Hua Country players rejoiced. ¡°Zhang Yang! God Zhang Yang has been assigned to us.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s interesting. Although Zhang Yang is only ranked third in our Hua Country, it¡¯s easy for him to deal with the first player of Poluo Country.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a bullshit first player of Poluo Country, just wait to die.¡± Seeing Su Nan, the Hua Country players breathed a sigh of relief. Although it would be difficult to get points with Su Nan in the same battlefield, compared to losing the battle and being deducted points, this was already the best outcome. ¡°Zhang Yang?¡± ¡°Not good, the Star Palace Law King on the opposite side of Hua Country is that Zhang Yang who¡¯s first on the points leaderboard!¡± Some Poluo Country players also recognized Zhang Yang, and for a moment, the Poluo Country players couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. But soon, someone thought of something and said, ¡°How bad could Zhang Yang be? He is a law-controlling class, while our Great God Bulo is in the physique series, which just happens to restrain Zhang Yang. Hearing this, many people agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, the weakness of law- controlling classes is the body, and not only is our Great God Bulo from the physique series, but he is also good at speed. ¡°Go, Great God Bulo, let them see the power of our Poluo Country!¡± A group of Poluo Country players seemed to have seen the hope of defeating Su Nan and cheered for Bulo one after another. ¡°Zhang Yang? Let me see how much of an Xuan-level you are. Bulo stared at Su Nan, not fearing him but eager to give it a try, and his eyes were full of confidence. As players from the Poluo Country said, he was a body-cultivation class, which could restrain law-controlling class to a certain extent. Moreover, he had received the Inheritance of a powerhouse from Ancient Times. Although he had only grasped a little of that inheritance now, he was confident in dealing with Su Nan. The battle began. Bulo reacted quickly, heading towards Su Nan first, leaving a trail of afterimages in his wake with his extreme speed. As for Su Nan, his face was calm as he raised his arm. A ball of flame rose and shot towards Bulo, tracing a colorful trajectory. ¡°Is this what you think can stop me? You¡¯re too arrogant.¡± Bulo sneered. Seeing the fist-sized flame approaching, he made no attempt to dodge. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 292: Three Spiritual Items_2 Chapter 543: Chapter 292: Three Spiritual Items_2 As a physical warrior, his physique was powerful, and he was also cultivating ancient scriptures from the legacy of ancient powerhouses. His physique was far superior to that of martial artists of the same level. He was confident that he could withstand Su Nan¡¯s attack. And as long as he could get close to Su Nan, he would be able to severely damage him with a single strike! Buluo thought to himself, getting closer and closer to Su Nan¡¯s face. However, in the next moment, flames surged around him, instantly enveloping his entire body. ¡°Ah!¡± The crowd only heard a scream, and Buluo couldn¡¯t even get close to Su Nan before he turned into ashes! It was too fast! Almost in an instant, a Spirit Level Peak martial artist and Poluo Country¡¯s top player had turned into ashes under Su Nan¡¯s flames. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± ¡°What kind of flame is that? Why is it so terrifying?¡± The Poluo Country players were dumbfounded, and even the Hua Country players were stunned. Ignoring the exclamations of the players around him, Su Nan continued his offensive. About ten minutes later. All three characters¡¯ battlefields had been completely cleared. ¡°Young Master, should we continue to the Ancient God Tomb now?¡± In the inn. Seeing Su Nan appear, Chen Ying asked. After spending these few days together, she had already noticed that Su Nan would always practice at this time every day. ¡°No need, let¡¯s wait until I finish my cultivation,¡± Su Nan shook his head. Afterward, he left the inn, and as usual, found a secluded spot to begin cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. Through multiple practice sessions, Su Nan had become very familiar with the process. Even without foreknowledge, there would be no issues. An hour later, the Sun¡¯s Fire engulfed his body, and he began to repair it with the help of essence power. In the panel, his usable demon power decreased by 50 points, and the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increased by another 13%, reaching 66%! ¡°As long as I cultivate three more times, the first layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture will reach perfection. It¡¯s a pity that I still don¡¯t know where to get the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± With a thought, he looked at the points ranking list. More than ten minutes ago, when the Twelve Zodiac had finished, Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen¡¯s total points unexpectedly exceeded 100,000. However, since Su Nan didn¡¯t have his avatar today, he only entered the battlefield as Wang Nan after dealing with Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen¡¯s battles. Today, Wang Nan didn¡¯t kill too many players, and only earned 20,000 points. Switching back to Zhang Yang¡¯s role, he opened the points store. He saw that his points mall now had the fifth level. [Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood: After exchanging, you can choose to get the essence blood of any ancient Xuan-level demon. Remaining exchange quantity: 10. Exchange price: 120,000] [King-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood: After exchanging, you can choose to get the essence blood of any ancient king-level demon. Remaining exchange quantity: 10. Exchange price: 300,000] What caught Su Nan¡¯s eye were the demon essence blood! Su Nan was not surprised. It was within his expectations. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there were not only Xuan-level demon essence blood in this fifth-level mall, but even king-level essence blood as well. ¡°Xuan level requires 120,000 points, and king-level requires 300,000!¡± Su Nan secretly gasped, as his current points were not enough to even exchange for a single drop of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood! Luckily, he didn¡¯t need the ancient demon essence blood urgently for now. He continued to look down. [Li Water Beads: Heavenly Earthly Treasure. A spirit pearl formed in extremely strong water power after ten thousand years, containing a trace of water origin. Exchangeable quantity: 1 Exchanging price: 150,000] [Sky Thunder Liquid: Heavenly Earthly Treasure. A spiritual liquid containing thunder power, capable of refining the body, and tempering the divine soul. Exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange price: 150,000] [River of Time: Heavenly Earthly Treasure. A droplet of water from the River of Time, contains the power of time. After consumption, there¡¯s a chance to become younger by ten years every day, or older by ten years every day, and the effect lasts for two days. Exchangeable quantity: 1. Exchange price: 200,000] ¡°There are even spiritual items!¡± ¡°Too bad there¡¯s no Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± Seeing spiritual items, Su Nan was initially delighted but then immediately disappointed. With the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture¡¯s first layer already more than sixty percent, the spiritual item he wanted the most right now was undoubtedly the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. However, after carefully reading the introductions of the three spiritual items, his eyes brightened again. The first item was Li Water Beads, Seeing the introduction, Su Nan first thought of the Dragon Turtle. The quickest way to enhance the Dragon Turtle is to feed it spirit objects containing the power of water, and this Li Water Bead contains a trace of the origin of water, undoubtedly the most suitable thing for the Dragon Turtle. ¡± I wonder if one Li Water Bead can directly upgrade the Dragon Turtle to the Xuan-level?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help thinking. If he could upgrade the Dragon Turtle to the Xuan-level, not only would his Qi Luck increase, but the Mainline Task could also be completed. However, considering the difficulty of upgrading the Dragon Turtle from Mortal Level to Spirit Level, he wasn¡¯t too hopeful. If there were more Li Water Beads for exchange, it might be possible to upgrade the Dragon Turtle to the Xuan-level using the beads, but with only one, success seemed difficult. ¡°Anyway, I have to exchange it.¡± The Li Water Bead is valued at 150,000 points, not too many, but not too few either. However, it¡¯s not easy to find a treasure that can enhance his Dragon Turtle, so Su Nan doesn¡¯t want to miss out. As for the second spiritual item, the Sky Thunder Liquid, Su Nan wanted to exchange it, but it wasn¡¯t an absolute necessity. Sky Thunder Liquid can refine the body, which is similar to the Dragon Blood Fruit he took before, but he didn¡¯t know which one had better effects. However, compared to the Dragon Blood Fruit, this Sky Thunder Liquid can also temper the Divine Soul, which the Dragon Blood Fruit cannot compete with. ¡°I wonder what benefits tempering the Divine Soul would bring?¡± Su Nan was curious. The first two of the three spiritual items were relatively normal. But the most surprising thing for Su Nan was undoubtedly the last one. ¡°River of Time?¡± ¡°It can make people look ten years younger every day? This is absolutely priceless for those old antiques!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed an unusual color, as this was the first time he saw something that could make people younger after being in the game for so long. However, the effect completely depended on luck. With good luck, one could look ten years younger in a day and twenty years younger in two days, but with bad luck, one could look twenty years older. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, but I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± Su Nan shook his head. There¡¯s no denying that the River of Time is a supreme treasure, after all, everyone gets old one day. If there were such a thing, it would be twenty years of youth. Exchanging it now would surely be useful in the future. And, with the ability to foresee the future, even the smallest probability would become inevitable. However, 200,000 points is no small amount. He would not exchange it even if he had enough points now. Only things that could quickly enhance his strength were what he needed. As for something that he could only use after a few decades when he aged, even if he could exchange it now, he wouldn¡¯t choose to do so. After looking over the three spiritual items, he was about to continue looking down. Suddenly, he thought of something and his gaze fell back on the River of Time, and an idea emerged. ¡± If I take this River of Time and use the river water to age me, can it solve the problem of bloodline fusion happening too quickly?¡± A bold idea suddenly emerged in Su Nan¡¯s heart, and his eyes brightened. He only thought about taking the River of Time to become younger but overlooked the negative effect of aging. ¡°The reason I can¡¯t fuse ordinary bloodlines right now is that bloodline fusion is happening too fast. Although the bloodlines seem to be fused by me, they haven¡¯t actually integrated completely with my body.¡± ¡°To solve this problem, the simplest way is time! As long as I can wait for ten or twenty years, the bloodlines can naturally fully integrate.¡± Twenty years was too long. He had never considered this path before. Considering the current situation, it¡¯s unknown what the real world will look like in twenty years; it might be already occupied by demons, and Su Nan can¡¯t afford to wait. But what if he could let time pass quickly on his body for twenty years in a short time? Would that solve the bloodline problem without wasting time? Thinking of this, Su Nan looked at the River of Time again, and his breath quickened. ¡°If it¡¯s really as I thought, then I must exchange this River of Time!¡± Although he can barely continue to fuse bloodlines with Ancient Demon Essence Blood at the moment, it¡¯s not a long-term solution. It was said in the previous foreknowledge that there was a drawback to fusing Ancient Demon Bloodlines: the latter bloodline must be stronger than the previous one. Just this point alone adds a lot of difficulty for him. Moreover, if all four bloodlines fused are Ancient Demon Bloodlines, then how can he fuse the four bloodlines when he breaks through to the King Level? ¡°200,000 points don¡¯t seem too much.¡± Gazing at the River of Time, Su Nan had made up his mind suddenly. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 293 Ancient Treasure and Divine Chapter 544: Chapter 293 Ancient Treasure and Divine Weapon 200,000 points, even for the top ten players on the points leaderboard, would be impossible to accumulate before the end of the Twelve Zodiac event. However, for Su Nan, it was not difficult at all. Today was the fifth day of the event, and even if the speed of accumulating points does not increase further, he would be able to accumulate 200,000 in five days. The only problem was, could this so-called River of Time really age him by twenty years, and at the same time, make the bloodlines in his body fully integrate with him as he expected? If the River of Time only aged his body by twenty years, but the bloodline remained in its current state, that would be terrible. Fortunately, he had the ability to foresee the future, so he wasn¡¯t worried about this problem. If it turns out that the River of Time cannot make his bloodline fully integrate with him, he can just save it for later use. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll redeem it first and see how it goes.¡± Su Nan made up his mind. There were other items in the mall, so he continued to look down the list. However, when he saw the last few items, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble with shock and excitement. [Golden Mountain Seal; Divine Weapon. An ancient treasure forged by supreme powerhouses in ancient times, gathering the power of mountains and rivers, using three divine gold veins. Available quantity. 1. Exchange price: 300,000] [Soul-absorbing Lamp: Ancient Treasure. A treasure forged by ancient powerhouses using divine ability and the Heavenly Earthly Treasure Soul-absorbing Stone, possessing the power to capture souls. Available quantity: 1. Exchange price: 350,000] [Demon-collecting Tower; Ancient Treasure. A pagoda forged by ancient human clan powerhouses in order to suppress demons. When activated, it can collect millions of demons. Available quantity: 1. Exchange price: 350,000] [Dragon Void Sword; Divine Weapon. Forged by ancient powerhouses slaying evil dragons and refining their souls with the Void Divine Gold, it can be controlled by the Divine Soul to strike enemies thousands of miles away. Available quantity: 1. Exchange price: 500,000] ¡°Ancient Treasures! Divine Weapons!¡± ¡°Four of them appeared this time!¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, his eyes filled with surprise and excitement. Last time, a divine weapon appeared in the Contribution Mall, but it was outrageously expensive. This time, although the prices of the divine weapons were still beyond the reach of other players, the cheapest one costing 300,000, the difficulty of obtaining them was much easier compared to the ¡°Taiyi Demon Slaying Sword¡± of last time. At least, he could see the hope of redemption. The introductions of the four ancient treasures and divine weapons were not very detailed and quite vague, so Su Nan read the introductions of each ancient treasure and divine weapon carefully, trying to interpret more information. ¡°The Soul-absorbing Lamp can capture souls, which is obviously an item aimed at the Divine Soul.¡± ¡°The Golden Mountain Seal was forged using the power of mountains and rivers and three divine gold veins. I wonder what this so-called power of mountains and rivers does?¡± The Golden Mountain Seal had the least information among the items, only introducing the general method of refining and not mentioning its specific abilities, so Su Nan couldn¡¯t figure out the actual use of this divine weapon. ¡°The Demon-collecting Tower can collect demons, and this ability is quite good.¡± As Su Nan read the introduction of the Demon-collecting Tower, his eyes brightened. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a scene in a TV show in which a certain Great God threw his pagoda, and all the demons on the mountain were collected. If this Demon-collecting Tower could do such a thing, it would be an extraordinary ancient treasure. Unconsciously, he thought of the impending crisis in reality. ¡°If this Demon-collecting Tower really can directly capture a group of demons, can I directly use it when the demons attack humans, and collect all the demons?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know, what is the highest realm of demons that this Demon-collecting Tower can collect?¡± ¡°It should be no problem to collect King Level demons since it is a divine weapon forged by ancient powerhouses. In ancient times, King Level was not a big deal, so there is no way this thing cannot even collect King Level demons. Su Nan was tempted, but the price of this item was beyond his reach. At least not now. As he looked at the last divine weapon called the Dragon Void Sword, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited again. ¡°Controlling the sword with the Divine Soul and slashing enemies from thousands of miles away, isn¡¯t this the flying sword mentioned in some cultivation novels?¡± Su Nan immediately thought of the books he had read before. In many cultivation novels, cultivators can control swords to travel thousands of miles. Such an ability had been unheard of in the Demon World until the appearance of the Dragon Void Sword, which made him see the possibility of himself controlling a sword and killing enemies thousands of miles away. If he could redeem this divine weapon, he wouldn¡¯t have to search for demons everywhere in the future ¨C he could simply control the sword to kill them from thousands of miles away. Moreover, this divine sword contained the Evil Dragon¡¯s Soul, so its power must be extraordinary. If exchanged, it would greatly boost his strength. ¡°Great items, they are all great items.¡± Su Nan was tempted. Two types of Ancient Demon Essence Blood, three spirit objects, and four ancient treasure divine weapons, a total of only nine items. No matter which item, they were all extremely precious, and ordinary players might never have a chance to see them in a lifetime. Unfortunately, although the items were good, their prices were still only affordable for him to look at for the time being. ¡°With my current speed of accumulating points, I should be able to easily get 300,000 by the end of the event. It is very difficult but not impossible to get 350,000 points, but to get 500,000¡­¡± Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the several divine weapons and ancient treasures, his heart stirred. Now he got 20,000 points per battle, and it was unknown whether the points would increase after entering higher-level battlefields later. But one thing was certain, hunting higher-ranked Star Palace Warriors could get higher points bonuses. He currently hunted Star Palace Law Kings and got a 30% points bonus. In the future, hunting Star Palace War Gods might grant him a 50% bonus. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 293: Ancient Treasures and Divine Weapons_2 Chapter 545: Chapter 293: Ancient Treasures and Divine Weapons_2 If he could hunt a higher-level Star Palace Master, the points gained would inevitably be more considerable. In this way, in fifteen days, the possibility of earning 350,000 points wasn¡¯t non-existent. But if he wanted to exchange for the Dragon Void Sword worth five hundred thousand points, he could only leave it up to fate! ¡°There¡¯s no other choice, just have to keep saving.¡± His single role had only a hundred thousand points, not even enough to buy the cheapest Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood. Closing the store, he continued to repair his body severely damaged by the Sun¡¯s Fire. Four hours later. Chen Ying drove the carriage, continuing towards the Ancient God Tomb. In the game, the sun was as fierce as fire, a perfect noon. In reality, it was midnight. The daily task has refreshed, Su Nan looked at the tasks the first moment. It was different from yesterday. Yesterday¡¯s tasks for the three roles were mostly one-star level tasks to escape from the capture of the various families. Today, probably due to him being hunted two days in a row and a large number of warriors being killed, most of the thirty-two families had given up on capturing his avatar. Only those from the ten major families were still trying to find him. Among the tasks for the three roles, there were only three one-star level tasks, four two-star level tasks, all related to the ten major families, and two remained as four-star level tasks. One was to explore the Daxuan Palace. The other was to explore the Ancient God Tomb! ¡°It seems like the days of using these families to grind tasks are coming to an end.¡± Without surprise, Su Nan had anticipated this situation to occur. After all, the major families were not fools. They were obviously trying to capture a Spirit Level Warrior but they continued to fail. Plus, warriors from their own people were being killed in the process. There was clearly a problem. Now, the ten major families wanting to continue capturing him probably isn¡¯t just about obtaining the things he had on his hands, but more about their pride that they couldn¡¯t swallow. ¡°Without the avatar, I can only carry out these tasks by myself.¡± The avatar had completed the tasks for him the day before yesterday and yesterday, but not today. The avatar was still undergoing Divine Soul Baptism. From the foreseen ten hours to extreme, only about four hours were left. In his perception, the divine soul that descended into the avatar at this time had doubled! ¡°This way of improving the Divine Soul is too domineering!¡± Su Nan was shocked. No wonder that the Divine Soul of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom far surpassed that of ordinary people. Anyone who underwent such a baptism would inevitably surpass their counterparts if they managed to persist until the end. ¡°What a pity, if there¡¯s no way to resolve it, not only will this part of the Divine Soul be lost this time, but the avatar will also be blasted.¡± He looked towards foreknowledge. The foreknowledge times had been refreshed, but he was not in a rush to scrutinize it. Today¡¯s foreknowledge times were very important. Since he was going to explore the Ancient God Tomb, he could not lack foreknowledge. Perhaps many foreknowledge times would be used then. Now, there were still several hours away from reaching the Ancient God Tomb. At the same time, the divine soul in the avatar was also several hours away from its limit. If he were to foresee now, the first half of the foreseen future would definitely be on the road. He wanted to wait until he reached the Ancient God Tomb to foresee. ¡°Today is the sixth day after coming to this Lost Land, and two days since using the Life and Death Mirror. The misfortune effect will disappear tonight after nine o¡¯clock. Then, I can continue to fuse the bloodline.¡± Looking at the bloodline on the panel, Su Nan exhaled. Luckily, he had foreknowledge of the future. If it were anyone else, they would probably have died several times already under the influence of this misfortune. Now, the bloodline of his three roles had achieved Great Perfection. Apart from Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline that could no longer be fused due to the erosion of the demonic qi, both Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen could continue fusing. Up until now, fusing one kind of bloodline does not enhance him much. But if he could fuse the Ancient Demon Bloodline, he could receive a racial talent. In reality, he is in urgent need to upgrade his strength due to the imminent crisis. Time passes. In the blink of an eye, six hours had passed. Su Nan finally arrived at a place called Fengyang Town. This is the nearest town to the Ancient God Tomb. As one of the four forbidden areas of the Lost Land, the region with the Ancient God Tomb is an absolute restricted zone. Tens of miles around are deserted. However, every year, many people come to this place for adventure and treasure hunting! Yes! It¡¯s treasure hunting! ¡°According to the Five Great Families, there was no danger outside the Ancient God Tomb, until a thousand years ago, the power in the Ancient God Tomb overflowed causing illusions to appear inside and outside the tomb.¡± ¡°Once you get close to the tomb within thirty miles, you may fall into illusions. However, compared to the illusions inside the tomb, the illusions outside the tomb are not strong. That¡¯s why people often dare to come here to look for treasures.¡± ¡°But the source of those treasures is not the Ancient God Tomb, but the powerful individuals who have died in there!¡± ¡°In the illusions of the Ancient God Tomb, if you exceed a certain amount of time without escaping, you will be trapped inside forever. Only after decades or even hundreds of years will the remains appear outside the Ancient God Tomb.¡± ¡°This is why, when it was known that the lost ancient divine key had appeared, the Five Great Families believed that Du Qjyuan had not left the Lost Land but was trapped in the Ancient God Tomb.¡± ¡°Because that key was in Du Qiyuan¡¯s hands.¡± Looking at the several ancient divine keys in his hand, Su Nan remembered the information he learned from the Five Great Family Masters, revealing seriousness in his eyes. Generally speaking, the keys to the Ancient God Tomb are held by the Five Great Families and the Daxuan Royal Family. Only these two entities can enter the Ancient God Tomb. In fact, besides the warriors of the Five Great Families, there are many other individuals from the ten major families and thirty-two families who have died in the Ancient God Tomb. Hundred years ago, with all the ancient god keys still intact, every time the Five Great Families and the Daxuan Royal Family opened the Ancient God Tomb, they would invite strong individuals from other families. They say it¡¯s an invitation, but it¡¯s nonnegotiable. This is actually a way for the Five Great Families and the Daxuan Royal Family to weaken other families. In addition, a hundred years ago, many warriors from outside the Lost Land whose bloodlines were on the verge of losing control also entered the Ancient God Tomb. Because it was discovered that in the illusions of the Ancient God Tomb, the process of bloodline loss of control would greatly slow down, even stop! ¡°An illusion that can stop the progress of bloodline loss of control, that¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°That illusion must not be as simple as it seems!¡± Su Nan could not help but guess, he couldn¡¯t figure out how the illusion made the process of bloodline loss of control stop. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s find an inn to stay the night.¡± Su Nan had Chen Ying stop in the town and planned to foresee here. However, before that, he still has one thing to do. Finding a deserted place, he used Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to instantly turn into his previous appearance. Then he swaggered along the main street of the small town, as if fearing that others would not see him. The purpose of his doing so was simple, to let people know, that this outsider with the Xuan-level Monster Scripture Bloodline had come to Fengyang Town. If he wanted to complete the daily task, he naturally had to find the people who wanted to capture him, and he couldn¡¯t possibly go to look for them himself, so he could only use this method to attract those who wanted to capture him. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that guy the foreigner that has been making a big fuss these last couple of days?¡± Soon, a warrior in a tavern nearby spotted Su Nan. At the suggestion, someone quickly took out a portrait, and the person drawn on it was exactly Su Nan. ¡°Huh! It¡¯s really him, what is he doing here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, he must have been driven into a corner by those families that are after him. He wants to use the illusion of the Ancient God Tomb to evade the arrest!¡± ¡°Quick, notify the family master¡­.¡± The crowd¡¯s voices were very low, but how could they deceive Su Nan¡¯s ears? Hearing the conversation in the tavern, Su Nan showed a subtle smile at the corner of his mouth. After parading around the main street once, he changed his appearance again and left quietly. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to foresee.¡± The sun was setting, and it was already six o¡¯clock in the game time, only one hour away from the limit of the avatar in yesterday¡¯s foresight. ¡°There are two main things to foresee this time. One is to try to find a solution to the Divine Soul Baptism of the avatar. The other is the Ancient God Tomb. If I foresee both things at the same time, it will save a lot of foresight times.¡± [Do you know, going to the Ancient God Tomb involves great danger, would you like to consume a certain number of foresight times, to foresee the situation of three minutes before your future death?] Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm Chapter 546: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm ¡°Yes.¡± With the confirmation, 8 foreknowledge times on the panel were consumed. ¡°8 times? Seems like I can last quite a while this time.¡± Su Nan laughed mockingly at himself. With 8 foreknowledge times, he could almost predict events three to four hours ahead. He was only planning to explore the outside of the Ancient God Tomb this time. It might be dangerous for others, but it shouldn¡¯t be much trouble for him. But, he would still die three to four hours later. Instantly, Su Nan guessed the likely reason. It must be that he encountered an extremely dangerous person in this Illusion Realm. [You arrive at the outside of the Ancient God Tomb and intend to explore it. Unfortunately, the moment you step into the tomb¡¯s range, you are affected by the power emanating from the tomb.] [You find yourself in an ancient city and recognize it as the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City.] ¡°Right when I arrive, it¡¯s the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City?¡± ¡°No wonder I can only last a few hours.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. He knew quite a few people in the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal City. The Patriarchs of the Five Great Families weren¡¯t much of a concern, but the most important figures were the Ancestors of the Daxuan Royal Family in the palace! Although he had only seen the three elders, according to the Patriarchs of the Five Great Families, he would need to kill anyone he knew. Action in the Daxuan Royal Palace would be tantamount to suicide! [You know that to escape here, you must slay anyone that you know. You don¡¯t believe that¡¯s a real way out of the Illusion Realm, so you plan to find other methods.] [You use Across the Heavens Shift, but to your surprise, you can¡¯t leave the royal city, only returning to the place where you started.] [At the same time, you discover that you cannot use any means other than your Strength here, not even able to open your Storage Ring or the Mountain and Water Gourd.] ¡°Even the Mountain and Water Gourd can¡¯t be unlocked? So the Illusion Realm has such abilities?¡± Su Nan was astonished. The Mountain and Water Gourd was a spirit object that he refined, which should be considered a part of his abilities. ¡°I wonder if I can open the game interface and personal space in the Illusion Realm?¡± [An hour later, under the Divine Soul Baptism in the Great Temple, the Divine Soul in your avatar has faintly reached its limit. You have no solution and can only continue to receive the baptism.] [Two hours later, your body still hasn¡¯t found a way to leave the Illusion Realm. You even tried walking out of the Royal City and transforming into a flying bird to fly out of the Royal City, but you eventually returned to the beginning.] [Meanwhile, you discover that the time in the Illusion Realm is two days ago, just a few hours after you killed the Great King of the Daxuan Kingdom.] [Three hours later, your body¡¯s Divine Soul has undergone twelve hours of baptism, and the Divine Soul inside your avatar can no longer withstand the Divine Soul Baptism. It eventually collapses, causing your Divine Soul to become damaged and your Power of Divine Soul to weaken significantly.] [Without the cover of the Divine Soul, the presence in the Great Temple instantly notices that your avatar is not made of flesh and blood and becomes enraged, killing your avatar.] ¡°There¡¯s a limit at twelve hours?¡± ¡°The offering God Demons only become angry when they find out that my avatar isn¡¯t made of flesh and blood? Does this mean that if my avatar were made of flesh and blood, the Offering God Demons wouldn¡¯t attack?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but speculate. Even if his guess was correct, what could he do about it? Avatars were just avatars, after all. Although they looked like real flesh and blood, there was still a huge difference. He had no ability to turn the avatar into real flesh and blood. ¡°I wonder if I can retrieve my Divine Soul when its limit is reached, then send down a new Divine Soul to continue receiving the Baptism?¡± Su Nan suddenly thought of a method. If this method works, there might be a solution to the problem of Divine Soul Baptism. [Four hours later, your body has tried various methods but still hasn¡¯t left the Royal City. Feeling helpless, you decide to start killing anyone you know.] [You strike first at the Patriarchs of the Five Great Families. Dumbfounded and enraged by your sudden attack, they are no match for you and fall easily.] [A minute later, your actions are discovered by the Ancestors of the Five Great Families, who join forces to kill you.] [The Ancestors of the Five Great Families are all King-level, though none are at the Late King Rank or the Peak King-level. You are outnumbered and, two minutes later, are defeated by the five Ancestors.] [Three minutes later, you die under the siege of the Ancestors of the Five Great Families.] Sure enough, this time¡¯s foreknowledge only lasted for four hours. ¡°From small to old, the difficulty of this Illusion Realm is quite high.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face turned ugly. The worst possible scenario happened. He knew many powerful people, just barely encountering King-level persons in the Ancient God Tomb. If he truly entered the Ancient God Tomb, there would likely be emperor-level powerhouses, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape by killing them all! ¡°Since, according to the Patriarchs of the Five Great Families, you can come out as long as you kill all the people you know, there is no need for me to deal with irrelevant people. With my Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, I can easily get rid of everyone.¡± This time¡¯s foreknowledge served as a reminder. With his Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, he didn¡¯t need to make a big scene; he could be stealthy and quiet. Of course, resorting to violence was a last resort and not a long-term solution. He still needed to find other ways to exit the Illusion Realm. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm_2. Chapter 547: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm_2. ¡°In my foreknowledge, no matter what, I can¡¯t leave the Royal City. This implies that only the Royal City exists in the Illusion Realm. Leaving the Royal City means escaping the illusion. This is a direction for an attempt.¡± The Illusion Realm is limited to the Royal City, which is a fortune amidst misfortune. If it was the entire Land of the Lost, he might have to resolve the entire Land of the Lost that he¡¯s aware of. The foreknowledge begins again. This time, another 8 foreknowledge opportunities are consumed. [You come to outside the Ancient God Tomb, wanting to explore the Ancient God Tomb, unfortunately, just stepping into the range of Ancient God Tomb, you are affected by the force emanating from the Ancient God Tomb.] ¡­ The beginning of the foreknowledge is no different from the last time. Until six hours later. [Six hours later, your avatar has undergone a twenty-four-hour baptism, and the Divine Soul within the avatar can no longer bear the Divine Soul Baptism. At the last moment, you try to take back the Divine Soul.] [Your action is not obstructed by the existence in the Great Temple. You easily retrieve the Divine Soul in your avatar, and with the replenishment of the Divine Soul in the avatar, your Divine Soul gets a certain degree of growth.] [You know that the retrieval of the Divine Soul will surely infuriate the existence in the Great Temple. You react swiftly, and at the first moment, you descend a new part of the Divine Soul into the avatar.] [Unfortunately, you are disappointed. At the moment when your Divine Soul was taken back, the existence in the Great Temple had already discovered the essence of your avatar, and it was furious and bombarded your avatar to death.] ¡°Failed!¡± Su Nan is disappointed. If replacing the Divine Soul within the avatar can solve the problem, he could not only use Offering God Demons as a substitute but also solve the problem of the Divine Soul being enhanced to the limit, which is to kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, while the idea is good, it is completely impossible to implement. [Eight hours later, in the Illusion Realm, after trying all the methods, you find that, with your current abilities, you simply can¡¯t leave the Royal City. Out of helplessness, you chose to make a move and kill the people you know.] [In order not to attract the attention of others, this time you did not make a big move. Instead, you transformed and acted carefully, quickly killing all the patriarchs of the five major families.] [The death of the patriarchs of the five major families did not immediately arouse the suspicions of others. You did not waste time and quickly headed for the Daxuan Royal Palace.] [A minute later, you successfully infiltrated the Daxuan Royal Palace. Then you transformed into the form of an ancestor of the Daxuan Kingdom, found another Elder, launched the Great Sun Body, and combined with the Power of Divine Soul to kill him.] [Two minutes later, you found the second Elder. Starlight Netherworld Body was launched. Under the blessing of the Incense fire aspiration force, you killed him with the powerful Power of Divine Soul.] [Three minutes later, you found the third Elder. With the help of Li Fire Essence, you killed him at the cost of all your mana] [Affected by bad luck, as the three Elders died, you were unfortunately discovered by the other powerful people in the palace.] [You, who had exhausted your strength, were not an opponent at all. You died.] ¡°Bad luck? The illusion is also affected by bad luck?¡± Su Nan frowned. If he said that bad luck could make him enter the illusion, he would believe it. But now the illusion can also work, which is strange. It¡¯s like winning five million in a dream, a very absurd thing, but now it¡¯s really happening. ¡°Strange! Too strange!¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. After carefully reviewing the content of the foreknowledge, Su Nan quickly analyzed and summarized. ¡°The Divine Soul in the avatar cannot be taken back. Taking it back means failure. It seems that I can only try to enhance the Divine Soul in the avatar, allowing the avatar¡¯s Divine Soul to continue to withstand the Divine Soul Baptism.¡± ¡°But how can the Divine Soul in the avatar become stronger?¡± Su Nan¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. There are many forces on his body that can strengthen the Divine Soul, such as the Racial Talent, Power of Primordial Qi, Essence Power, and even the Incense fire aspiration force, all of which can enhance the Divine Soul. But these enhancements are only temporary. In addition, the Divine Soul of his avatar is now enhanced to the limit, and to enhance it further is undoubtedly suicide. What he wants is the enhancement of the Realm, not a temporary boost. ¡°Since I can¡¯t increase the upper limit of the Divine Soul¡¯s endurance, can I transfer the enhancements of the Divine Soul?¡± If he can transfer the part of the avatar¡¯s Divine Soul that has been enhanced, it can solve the problem. But the problem is, he does not seem to have anything that can transfer the power of the Divine Soul on his body. ¡°Is there really no way?¡± Su Nan was unwilling, but he couldn¡¯t think of a feasible way. ¡°Continue with the foreknowledge!¡± The foreknowledge begins again. During the last foreknowledge, he had exhausted all his methods, killed the three clan elders, and in the Royal City, apart from the princes who hadn¡¯t died in the Great Temple, there was only Chen Ying. This time he planned to sort out the princes first, and then deal with the three Ancestors of Daxuan Kingdom at the end. In this way, he should be able to escape the Illusion immediately as soon as the three Ancestors were dead, without worrying about the problem of bad luck. However, there is one question, whether or not the Offering God Demons in the Great Temple and the mysterious man under the side palace needed to be killed? If necessary, then it is almost impossible for him to use the method of ¡°killing all known people¡± to leave the illusion. The foreknowledge began, this time, 12 foreknowledge opportunities were consumed! ¡­ [Six hours later, your avatar has undergone twenty-four hours of baptism, and the Divine Soul within the avatar can no longer bear the Divine Soul Baptism. You want to salvage it but are powerless to do so.] Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 294: The Strange Illusion Realm_3 ¡­ [Four hours later, in the Illusion Realm, you have tried all possible methods and found that with your current abilities, you cannot leave the Royal City at all. Helplessly, you have to use force and kill the people you know.] ¡­ [With the death of the third elder, there are no more people you know in the Royal City, and at this moment, you have successfully escaped the Illusion Realm.] ¡°I did it!¡± Su Nan rejoiced and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The worries did not happen, and he didn¡¯t need to kill the Offering God Demons and the mysterious man. ¡°Strictly speaking, I haven¡¯t even seen the Offering God Demons, and I don¡¯t know the mysterious man at all. I only learned about him in the foreknowledge.¡± ¡°According to the Five Great Family Patriarchs, the initial Illusion Realm only requires killing people you know, and later on, you need to kill all those you have heard of or know. Now my Illusion Realm is at its most primitive level, and obviously, I don¡¯t need to kill those people I don¡¯t know.¡± [You chose not to leave and continued towards the Ancient God Tomb. The journey went smoothly, and you were not affected by the scattered power of the Ancient God Tomb when you arrived a thousand meters away from the tomb.] [As you approached the Ancient God Tomb, you saw it as a huge triangular building made of huge blue stones. Right in front of you, there was a giant stone door.] [There are nine holes on the stone door. You know that¡¯s where the Ancient Divine Keys are inserted. You only have one Ancient Divine Key, and you can¡¯t open the Ancient God Tomb. You tried to use the Across the Heavens Shift to get directly into the Ancient God Tomb.] [Unfortunately, to your disappointment, due to the mysterious power within the Ancient God Tomb, your Across the Heavens Shift didn¡¯t let you enter the Ancient God Tomb, but stopped outside the door of the tomb.] ¡°Did it fail?¡± Su Nan was surprised. This was the first time he had failed to enter a place since he obtained the Across the Heavens Shift. It should be known that his Across the Heavens Shift could even enter the Kun Tian Prison, as well as the Heritage Palace inside the Cave Immortal¡¯s dwelling. ¡°This Ancient God Tomb is truly extraordinary!¡± Across the Heavens Shift was one of his major means, and if he couldn¡¯t use it inside the Ancient God Tomb, it would have a huge impact on his exploration of the tomb. [You were not discouraged and were about to continue trying to use Across the Heavens Shift when you were once again affected by the scattered power of the Ancient God Tomb due to the curse.] [You found yourself in a prison cell, at a glance you recognized it as Kun Tian Prison.] ¡°Kun Tian Prison!¡± Su Nan¡¯s face changed instantly. Kun Tian Prison was Zhou Lingyin¡¯s territory. Was he supposed to kill Zhou Lingyin? What a joke! Zhou Lingyin was an emperor-level powerhouse, even a single glance could kill him! Moreover, he didn¡¯t know when he had entered Kun Tian Prison. If it was before Dianxing Sect attacked Sky Wolf Valley, it would be fine, as Zhou Lingyin was obviously not at her peak and did not control Kun Tian Prison, so he might be able to find a way to try using the power of Kun Tian Prison. But if it was after Sky Wolf Valley was destroyed, then even if he became a King Level, it would be impossible for him to kill Zhou Lingyin in Kun Tian Prison! Su Nan¡¯s face turned ugly. However, immediately afterward, he thought of something and his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°If Zhou Lingyin is in Kun Tian Prison, maybe I can learn from her how to solve the problem of Divine Soul Baptism.¡± With his current understanding of Divine Soul Baptism, he is not able to find a solution to the problem. As an emperor-level powerhouse, Zhou Lingyin is even more adept at Divine Souls, and she might be able to provide him with some ideas. However, as soon as this thought popped up, Su Nan shook his head. ¡°Even if I return to Kun Tian Prison, it¡¯s just an Illusion Realm. How could an Illusion Realm give me an answer?¡± Shaking his head, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at his own thoughts. He continued to look at his foreknowledge. However, the content of the following foreknowledge gave him some ideas again. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 295: Past and Future Chapter 549: Chapter 295: Past and Future [Your sudden appearance quickly attracts the attention of the demon in the prison cell, and a monkey-like demon launches an attack on you.] [You recognize the demon attacking you as the Iron Ape demon that you once killed. In an instant, you understand that you have returned to a time before Dianxing Sect attacked the Sky Wolf Valley.] ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I went back to a time before the Dianxing Sect attacked Sky Wolf Valley!¡± Su Nan sighed in relief. He remembered the Iron Ape demon clearly ¨C it was the second demon he had killed. Back then, he had used the Iron Ape Sutra he had obtained from Zhou Lingyin, combined with the essence and blood he had acquired from the Iron Ape demon, to merge his second physique bloodline. As he continued reading, the following information made him happy. [You show no mercy and kill the demon with a single palm strike, then attempt to open the prison door with the Kun Tian Key.] [As the Kun Tian Key touches the prison door, it opens immediately. Leaving the cell, you head straight for Cell No. 24.] ¡°I can take the Kun Tian Key out! That means the game¡¯s Personal Space can be accessed in the Illusion Realm.¡± Su Nan relaxed again, with the Kun Tian Key always stored in his Personal Space. The foreknowledge that he could take out the Kun Tian Key already proved the point. [Using the Kun Tian Key, you successfully open Cell No. 24. Unexpectedly, Zhou Lingyin suddenly attacks you upon seeing you, but you react quickly to dodge the attack.] [You realize that Zhou Lingyin does not recognize you at this time, and you have arrived at a point before you met her.] [Zhou Lingyin attacks you again, and knowing that you are no match for her, you quickly reveal her identity and try to get her to stop.] [Hearing you reveal her identity, Zhou Lingyin is puzzled but does not stop her attack.] [You know that Zhou Lingyin doesn¡¯t believe you, and in desperation, you tell her that you came here through the Illusion Realm and reveal your identity as an Outsider, trying to make her believe you.] [However, you don¡¯t tell her that you can only leave by killing everyone you know.] [To your surprise, upon hearing that you came from the Illusion Realm, Zhou Lingyin stops attacking and curiously asks you for detailed information about the Illusion Realm and future events.] ¡°Did she actually¡­believe me?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Nan was stunned. Telling people inside the Illusion Realm that everything here is fake and that he is from outside the Illusion Realm was simply absurd. Not to mention that Zhou Lingyin is a mere illusion in the realm of foreknowledge, even if she were a real person, it would be impossible to believe that their world is an illusion. But now, it seems that the illusion Zhou Lingyin believes it! What does this mean? It means that the Zhou Lingyin in the Illusion Realm might have independent thinking! An illusion with independent thinking? This is just absurd! ¡°How is this possible? It shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± Su Nan was puzzled and looked serious. It was acceptable that his bad luck worked in the Illusion Realm before. But now, even the people inside the realm had gained the ability to think independently, making him feel as if everything he saw was real and not an illusion. ¡°No wonder the patriarchs of the Five Great Families said that those who enter the Illusion Realm for the first time may mistake it for the real world.¡± ¡°This is just too realistic!¡± [Hearing Zhou Lingyin¡¯s inquiry, you realize that something is wrong, but you can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on.] [Ten hours later, you describe in detail everything from meeting Zhou Lingyin to entering the Land of the Lost, and even show her the Kun Tian Key and Sun and Moon Jade Pendant in your possession to prove your words are true.] [Seeing the two items, Zhou Lingyin also takes out the Kun Tian Key and Sun and Moon Jade Pendant, and after confirming that your items are genuine, she finally believes you.] [Having successfully gained Zhou Lingyin¡¯s trust, you want to ask her for help to leave, but she refuses.] [Zhou Lingyin tells you that what you see is not an illusion but real, and that you didn¡¯t enter an Illusion Realm, but returned to a past point in time. If she helps you now, the future might change.] [You are shocked by Zhou Lingyin¡¯s words, but you don¡¯t believe her, so you search for a solution on your own in frustration.] ¡°I went back in time?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Su Nan was also amazed, just like in the foreknowledge, he did not believe Zhou Lingyin¡¯s words. It was because it¡¯s a terrifying piece of news. What kind of power would it take to send someone back in time? Not only would it involve space but also Time. Even in Ancient Times, it¡¯s far too unlikely that anyone could achieve that! Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t entered the Illusion Realm and was actually in a real timeline, then his previous killings of the five Great Family Patriarchs and three Elders of the Daxuan Royal Family in the Illusion Realm meant they would also die in reality, right? If that were the case, those who entered the Ancient God Tomb before would have noticed something wrong. [You attempt to use Across the Heavens Shift again to leave Kun Tian Prison, but to your disappointment, you fail to leave.] [Twelve hours later, after several attempts, you understand that there is no other way to leave this place other than killing everyone you know.] Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 295: Past and Future_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 295: Past and Future_2 [Seven hours later, in the Kun Tian Prison, besides Zhou Lingyin and the mysterious old man in Cell No. 30, all the demons and imprisoned martial artists were killed by you.] [You plan to take action against Zhou Lingyin. One minute later, you arrive at Cell No. 24 and try to persuade Zhou Lingyin to help you leave once more.] [Zhou Lingyin still has no intention of helping you. You approach Zhou Lingyin and prepare to strike.] [Two minutes later, you suddenly attack when you¡¯re within one meter of Zhou Lingyin, using both the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and all three Race Talents.] [Your strength surprises Zhou Lingyin, but unfortunately, you are no match for her.] [Three minutes later, you die.] ¡°No wonder she¡¯s an emperor-level powerhouse, even in her weakened state, I still can¡¯t defeat her!¡± Su Nan sighed. With Zhou Lingyin around, escaping the Kun Tian Prison illusion was far more difficult than he had imagined. At least for now, he could not see any hope of killing Zhou Lingyin. Thankfully, this was just a foreknowledge and hadn¡¯t really happened yet. Before finding a solution, he could stay away from the Ancient God Tomb or wait until the bad luck effect faded today. He might not enter the Kun Tian Prison illusion at that time. Looking at the foreknowledge information again, Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred. The content of this foreknowledge was lengthy and surprisingly detailed. If there was anything that caught his attention the most, it was Zhou Lingyin¡¯s guess about the illusion. At first, he was shocked by Zhou Lingyin¡¯s guess and thought it was impossible. Now that he had calmed down and thought about the many strange aspects of the illusion, he suddenly realized that Zhou Lingyin¡¯s words might not be impossible! How could a normal illusion prevent opening a Storage Ring? How could a normal illusion slow down the loss of control over his bloodline? ¡°Entering the illusion is like entering the past. This is absolutely impossible. Even with the power of the Ancient God Tomb, it can¡¯t be accomplished with just the leaky power.¡± ¡°If any ordinary person can easily return to the past, wouldn¡¯t that create chaos?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s not a pure illusion, then what power is causing these phenomena?¡± Su Nan was puzzled. Unfortunately, there was too little information, and he had difficulty analyzing anything useful from it. Glancing at the foreknowledge, he prepared to use it again. Just then, a sudden inspiration struck in his mind, and he thought of a possibility. ¡°Perhaps the illusion is indeed the past!¡± ¡°However, this past is not the same as that past. The power of the Ancient God Tomb didn¡¯t allow me to truly return to the past. Instead, it let me enter a possibility in the past through the illusion.¡± ¡°Just like my talent for predicting the future!¡± Looking at the foresight, Su Nan ventured a bold guess. His foresight could predict events in the future. If the power of the Ancient God Tomb was reverse to his foresight, then what he saw in the illusion might be a possibility of the past, wouldn¡¯t it? If that was the case, then Zhou Lingyin¡¯s belief that he had returned to the past after knowing everything could also be explained! To find out if his guess was correct, he just needed to verify it. At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous idea that popped up in his head. Earlier, he had thought of obtaining a solution to the Divine Soul Baptism from Zhou Lingyin. If it were a regular illusion, Zhou Lingyin would never give him a solution or even a general approach to it. But if Zhou Lingyin in the illusion could provide him with an answer or a direction to solve it, that would prove that the illusion wasn¡¯t entirely imaginary, and perhaps he had truly returned to the past. Foreknowledge began once more. This time, it consumed nine foreknowledge opportunities. ¡­ [Five hours later, you tell Zhou Lingyin in detail about the events that happened from your meeting her to entering the Land of the Lost, and even produced the Kun Tian Key and Sun and Moon Jade Pendant she gave you as evidence of your truthfulness.] ¡­ [Successfully gaining Zhou Lingyin¡¯s trust, you revealed the matter of the Divine Soul Baptism and sought Zhou Lingyin¡¯s help in finding a solution.] [Zhou Lingyin told you that your idea was correct; it was indeed possible to enhance the Divine Soul by strengthening it, and the Divine Aperture Stone in your possession could do just that.] [It was then that you learned that the Divine Aperture Stone was an extremely rare spirit object, not only capable of nurturing a Second Divine Soul but also suppressing the Divine Soul during its gestation, allowing it to withstand more powerful impacts.] [Placing it in the Divine Soul would protect your Divine Soul from destruction when it was under a powerful Divine Soul Attack.] ¡°Is there really a solution?¡± Su Nan was startled, unable to react for a moment. Consulting someone in the Illusion Realm for a method, this implausible thing had actually succeeded. If it weren¡¯t for foreknowledge, he would not believe it himself. ¡°This illusion really has something to do with the past!¡± As the realization dawned on him, Su Nan was both startled and overjoyed. Undoubtedly, his guess was correct. The so-called Illusion Realm was indeed a possibility of the past. Of course, it was just a possibility. Just as with his ability to foresee the future, he could do anything in the Illusion Realm, but nothing would change in reality. The Illusion Realm of the Ancient God Tomb was the same; even if he killed everyone in it, it would not change the past. After all, he had not truly gone back in time. ¡°Since it is a possibility of the past, I can use the Illusion Realm in the same way as I use Foreseeing the Future.¡± Looking at the information of foreknowledge, Su Nan quickly had a thought in his mind. It was difficult for him alone to find other methods to leave the Illusion Realm. But now that he happened to be in Kun Tian Prison and met Zhou Lingyin, could he tell Zhou Lingyin everything he knew and let Zhou Lingyin analyze it for him? He thought so in reality, and he did so in the Illusion Realm. [Successfully obtaining the answer you wanted, you understand that what you see in front of you is one of the many possibilities that never occurred in the past, and the Zhou Lingyin you see is not simply an illusion.] [You did not conceal your guess and told Zhou Lingyin. Zhou Lingyin did not question your speculation.] [One minute later, you also told Zhou Lingyin that you could only leave by killing everyone you knew here and asked Zhou Lingyin to help find other ways to leave.] [Unexpectedly, after listening to your words, Zhou Lingyin had a gloomy face and suddenly attacked you. You reacted swiftly and narrowly escaped with the Across the Heavens Shift.] [Zhou Lingyin did not intend to let you go, so you had no choice but to fight Zhou Lingyin. Two minutes later, you were seriously injured.] [Three minutes later, you were no match for Zhou Lingyin, and you died.] ¡°I was killed by Zhou Lingyin again!¡± Su Nan frowned. However, on reflection, he felt that this death was not unjustified and was entirely self-inflicted. If someone appeared before him now, claiming to be from the future and that they had to kill everyone they knew to go back, he would likewise attack and kill that person. No one would take the gamble! Even if the other party provided various evidence to prove the truth of their words, he could not afford to risk his life on it. ¡°I can¡¯t mention the method of leaving, it seems I¡¯ll have to change the way I say it next time.¡± Su Nan was not disappointed. Not only did he get the idea to solve the Divine Soul Baptism this time, but he also confirmed his guess. It could be said that this was the most rewarding instance of foreknowledge! ¡°I never thought that, in the end, I would have to resort to using the Divine Aperture Stone!¡± Looking at the method to solve the Divine Soul Baptism, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had thought before about whether he should wait for the Divine Aperture Stone to nurture the Second Divine Soul and let it take the Baptism in his avatar. Unfortunately, due to the fact that it would still take two days for the Divine Aperture Stone to succeed in its nurturing, he had to give up that idea. ¡°The Divine Aperture Stone is still in my true body¡¯s Divine Soul. It¡¯s not difficult to send it to my avatar¡¯s hand. I can use the Personal Space.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t know if using the Divine Aperture Stone to strengthen the Divine Soul would anger the Offering God Demons?¡± Without hesitation, Su Nan eagerly began to foresee again. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 297: Art of Oblivion Chapter 551: Chapter 297: Art of Oblivion Foreknowledge begins again. This time, it took a full 30 foreknowledge opportunities! ¡°30 times? Did I find a way to leave the Kun Tian Prison illusion?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but guess. [You come to the outskirts of the Ancient God Tomb and want to explore it, but unfortunately, as soon as you step into the tomb¡¯s range, you are affected by the scattered power of the Ancient God Tomb. ] ¡­ [An hour later, under the Divine Soul Baptism that exists in the Great Temple, the divine soul within your avatar has faintly reached the limit that could be improved. ] [You know that continuing to receive baptism, the divine soul in your avatar will reach its limit in two more hours, eventually causing the divine soul to shatter. ] [You plan to use the Divine Aperture Stone to protect the divine soul. ] ¡­ [Three hours later, after a total of twelve hours of baptism, the divine soul within your avatar can no longer withstand the Divine Soul Baptism. Just as the divine soul inside your avatar is about to shatter, the Divine Aperture Stone comes into play. ] [A strange force emerges from the Divine Aperture Stone, nourishing your avatar¡¯s divine soul under its influence, temporarily alleviating the crisis of soul shattering. ] ¡­ ¡°It really works!¡± Even though he had already guessed that the method given by Zhou Lingyin in the Illusion Realm was most likely feasible, he still couldn¡¯t help but be delighted when he saw the Divine Aperture Stone take effect. More importantly, the existence of the Soul Stone did not attract the intervention of the Offering God Demons. [Five hours later, you will tell Zhou Lingyin in detail about your entry into the Land of the Lost, and even take out the Kun Tian Key and the Sun and Moon Jade Pendant that Zhou Lingyin gave you as proof of your legitimacy. ] ¡­ [Successfully gaining Zhou Lingyin¡¯s trust, you tell Zhou Ling that to have her help you think of a way to leave the Illusion Realm, you admit that the reason you came here is because someone you know is here.] [At the same time, you also tell Zhou Lingyin that as you go deeper into the Ancient God Tomb, you may return to the places where those people you¡¯ve heard or known are, and may even go back to the Ancient Times. You want to know why. ] [Zhou Lingyin does not answer your doubts immediately but falls into contemplation. ] [Eight hours later, Zhou Lingyin tells you that, according to your statement, if you want to leave, you might try forgetting about this place and the people you know here. ] ¡°Forget?¡± Su Nan was taken aback, then his eyes lit up. It must be said that Zhou Lingyin¡¯s guess may indeed have a chance of success. As Zhou Lingyin said, it was knowledge of Kun Tian Prison and recognition of Zhou Lingyin that brought him back to Kun Tian Prison. If he didn¡¯t know about Kun Tian Prison and didn¡¯t know Zhou Lingyin, he naturally wouldn¡¯t come back to Kun Tian Prison. In theory, this method has a high probability of success, and it sounds much more reliable than killing all the people he knows. However, how should he implement this method? Memory loss is not that easy, and besides, he didn¡¯t want to lose his memory. Fortunately, the following foreknowledge gave him direction. [You don¡¯t know how to forget this place. Zhou Lingyin tells you that there are some secret techniques that can make you temporarily lose part of your memory, but unfortunately, she does not know such techniques. ] [You don¡¯t give up and ask Zhou Ling where you could get such a technique. Zhou Lingyin tells you that, as far as she knows, the Great Yu Dynasty holds a secret technique called ¡°Art of Oblivion¡± which can achieve this. ] ¡°Great Yu Dynasty?¡± Su Nan frowned. If it was in Dongchen State, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to obtain this technique with his identity in the Demon Hunting Bureau; he could completely exchange it with Demon-slaying Points, and if necessary, ask for help from the governor of Tianyun County. But now he is in the Land of the Lost, is he supposed to use the Perfect Death Resurrection Card to leave? ¡°Now this is difficult!¡± [You know that you temporarily cannot leave the Land of the Lost, and you have to ask Zhou Lingyin if there is any other way. Unfortunately, she disappoints you by saying that she has no solution. ] [Ten hours later, you are unwilling to give up and try to use other methods to leave the Illusion Realm. ] [Twelve hours later, you still haven¡¯t left the Illusion of Kun Tian Prison. ] [One day later, with the help of the Divine Aperture Stone, your avatar finally completes the Divine Soul Baptism. The power within the Divine Aperture Stone has been greatly consumed, and it will take another seven days to nurture the second divine soul. ] ¡°Success!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed delight. Although he didn¡¯t find a solution to the Illusion Realm, the Divine Soul Baptism was finally complete, and this was a huge gain. The price was that the Divine Aperture Stone, which should have been able to quickly nurture a second divine soul, had consumed a lot of power and needed to continue nurturing. Fortunately, compared to the gains from completing the Task, this was nothing. Continuing to read on- However, the information in the following foreknowledge made his face change. [Congratulations on being the first person to undergo the Divine Soul Baptism without a shattered soul. ] [You did not notice that, after accepting the Divine Soul Baptism that exists inside the Great Temple, your divine soul has grown much stronger within the avatar, and an invisible seed has appeared within the divine soul. ] [When the several ancestors of the Daxuan Kingdom see you successfully complete the Divine Soul Baptism, they are overjoyed. The few ancestors tell you that as long as you complete the next third step of Blood Sacrifice, you can become the new National Master. ] Seeing this, Su Nan was stunned. ¡°The first one without a shattered soul? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Could it be that those who have previously undergone the Divine Soul Baptism had their souls shattered? How can that be possible!¡± Su Nan was incredulous. If he was the first one whose divine soul didn¡¯t shatter, do the earlier recipients of the Divine Soul Baptism, those Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s masters, have shattered souls? Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 297: Art of Oblivion_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 297: Art of Oblivion_2 What was the deal with the monarch of Daxuan he saw then? It couldn¡¯t possibly be fake, right? Or rather, the Daxuan monarch he killed, like the other past monarchs, had their divine souls shattered and dissipated during the Divine Soul Baptism, and their bodies were occupied by other people¡¯s divine souls? In an instant, many doubts emerged in Su Nan¡¯s mind, and various possibilities came to mind, making his face look serious involuntarily. ¡°If the Divine Souls of all the successive national masters are from other people, then whose divine souls are they?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be¡­ the Offering God Demons¡¯, right?¡± Suddenly, a ridiculous guess flashed through Su Nan¡¯s mind. Upon closer thought, this actually didn¡¯t seem entirely impossible. ¡°The several old guys of Daxuan didn¡¯t show any abnormalities when they saw me complete the Divine Soul Baptism, which means that they are most likely unaware of the soul-shattering aspect of the baptism. So, it seems that only the Offering God Demon has the chance to occupy the bodies of those monarchs!¡± When looking back at his previous predictions of the Offering God Demon being angry about his avatar not being made of flesh and blood, this possibility became even bigger. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how come the Daxuan Royal Family hasn¡¯t discovered this over such a long period of time!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Offering God Demon is a monster controlled by negative emotions. Even if it could control the successive Daxuan monarchs like how I control my avatar, how could it make the Daxuan monarchs act like ordinary people?¡± Questions flashed rapidly through Su Nan¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the bottom of it all. Compared to this, he was relatively calmer about the intangible seed that appeared in his Divine Soul. Before accepting the Divine Soul Baptism, he had guessed that the baptism might not be as simple as it seemed and might have unknown drawbacks. Now that the problem has arisen, he naturally accepts it as a matter of course. Furthermore, knowing that the successive national masters were most likely controlled by the Offering God Demon, it became even more normal for the demon to tamper with his divine soul. ¡°No matter what that seed is, I can¡¯t keep that part of the divine soul!¡± Without giving it much thought, Su Nan made a decisive decision to give up that part of the divine soul. He wasn¡¯t sure what the divine soul in his avatar had been tampered with by the Offering God Demon in the Great Temple, but as long as he didn¡¯t take back the divine soul, it wouldn¡¯t harm his main body. The foresight was not over, so he continued to look down. [A day and a half later, a full day has passed since your main body entered the Kun Tian Prison Illusion. You know that if you continue to stay in the Illusion, you might be trapped forever due to the passage of time.] [You have no choice but to try to kill everyone you know in Kun Tian Prison.] [One minute later, you killed all the demons and martial artists except for Zhou Lingyin and the old man in Cell No. 30.] [Two minutes later, you make a move against Zhou Lingyin.] [Three minutes later, you are no match for Zhou Lingyin, and you die.] Being killed by Zhou Lingyin again, without finding a way out as he had expected, Su Nan wasn¡¯t disappointed. At least this time he had completed the Divine Soul Baptism and had a general idea on how to break the illusion. ¡°The Art of Oblivion, is there really no other way to get a similar secret technique?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of the Daxuan Royal Family. The Daxuan Royal Family was established during the Daxuan Dynasty, and they must have mastered some secret techniques. If he could successfully become the monarch of Daxuan, he might be able to obtain some secret techniques from Daxuan Kingdom. But whether there would be any secrets that could make people forget was hard to say. Su Nan pondered. Suddenly, a flash of insight crossed his mind, and he thought of something else. ¡°I can¡¯t return to the Great Yu Imperial City from the Land of the Lost right now, but I can return to the past Great Yu Imperial City through the Illusion Realm!¡± ¡°If I can enter the Illusion Realm of the Yu Dynasty, can I find a way to get the secret technique from the hands of the Yu Dynasty?¡± As soon as he thought of this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. Since he could enter the Kun Tian Prison in the Illusion Realm, there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t return to the Great Yu Imperial City. The Illusion Realm was not fixed. It was impossible that he would enter the same illusion every time. He was close to the Ancient God Tomb at this time, so he would enter the illusions of Daxuan Royal City and Kun Tian Prison. If he changed the time, he might return to other places. If he was lucky, it was entirely possible to return to the Great Yu Imperial City. ¡°Now, because of the misfortune, I will immediately enter the Illusion Realm as soon as I get close to the Ancient God Tomb. If I change the direction and enter from a different place, or use the Across the Heavens Shift to enter directly, I might enter a different Illusion Realm.¡± With this idea in mind, Su Nan immediately looked at the panel. In total, he had foreseen four times, consuming a full 58 foreknowledge opportunities, leaving only 17 opportunities left. ¡°17 chances, if I use ordinary foreseeing the future, are 17 chances.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, even if I really return to the Great Yu Dynasty, these foreknowledge opportunities are not enough.¡± He did not use Death¡¯s Foresight again, but instead used foresight of the future. Death¡¯s Foresight is useful, but the number of foreknowledge opportunities consumed each time is completely beyond his control. Now he just needs to determine where to enter from. The foreknowledge begins again. As he expected, this time he changed directions, using Across the Heavens Shift to directly enter the range of a thousand kilometers of the Ancient God Tomb. In his prediction, he did not return to Daxuan Royal City, but to a small town he had passed before. Three minutes later, the foresight ended and Su Nan predicted again. Next, he continued to predict. However, it disappointed him. After using up 17 foreknowledge opportunities, he did not return to the Daxuan Royal City. However, the constant foresight allowed him to discover a problem. The closer he was to the Ancient God Tomb, the further back in time he went. When he was on the outermost part of the Ancient God Tomb, he returned to Daxuan Royal City two days ago, just a few hours after he had killed the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom. As he went deeper, he returned to the time he exterminated the Ma family, when he first entered the Land of the Lost, and the time he was in Tianyun City. Su Nan pondered for a moment and understood what was happening. ¡°The closer I am to the Ancient God Tomb, the stronger its emanating power, and the farther back in time I go!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that if I control the range of entry properly, I could just return to the time when I exchanged for Ancient Demon Essence Blood?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance. Returning to the Great Yu Imperial City is only the first step, after that he still needs to find a way to retrieve the so-called ¡°Art of Oblivion.¡± If he returns before the Human Crisis Task begins, even if he goes back to the Great Yu Imperial City, it would probably take a lot of effort to get the Secret Technique. But if he returns to the time when he exchanged for Ancient Demon Essence Blood, it would be different. At that time, he had plenty of Demon-slaying points, and he could completely use them for exchange. Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. At the same time, he had a bold idea. ¡°If this method can truly be realized, can I use Demon-slaying Points to repeatedly obtain various Secret Techniques from the Demon Hunting Bureau?¡± Thinking about this, Su Nan¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid. He had also thought about using foresight of the future to find Techniques and ancient scriptures, but the foresight of the future was presented in text form, and the information that could be carried was limited. But the Illusion Realm was completely different! The more Su Nan thought about it, the more excited he became, and he couldn¡¯t wait to try it. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any foresight opportunities today, so I have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Looking at the time, it¡¯s already sunset in the game, and 5 AM in reality. He prepares to log out. However, before that, there¡¯s something he needs to do. With a thought in his mind, the Divine Aperture Stone, wrapped in the Power of Divine Soul, left the lake formed by the incense fire aspiration force and appeared in his hand. Switch roles to Wang Nan and then store the Divine Aperture Stone in Personal Space. On the other hand, in the Great Temple, he controlled his avatar while the several ancestors were not paying attention, and took out the Divine Aperture Stone from Personal Space, putting it into his Divine Soul. Having done these things, Su Nan logged out of the game. With not much sleepiness, he simply opened the forum and started browsing. ¡°Real-time news, there are already tens of thousands of demons gathered on our borders, ready to attack us at any time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, the Official¡¯s nuclear weapons are ready and waiting. As long as those demons dare to enter our Hua Country, they will be met with destruction!¡± Just like yesterday, today¡¯s forum is still focused on the global demon movement, after all, this is a major event related to everyone, and every thread has a large number of views. Su Nan looked for a moment and let out a slight sigh of relief. Demons from all over the world, although restless and about to act, are fortunately not immediately attacking. It seems they are waiting, waiting for someone to take the lead. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 297 Techniques Chapter 553: Chapter 297 Techniques Demons are preparing to launch a massive attack on humanity worldwide, and everyone is on edge. Su Nan continues to browse the forum. Suddenly, a post that has just been released not long ago but quickly topped the hot search caught his attention. ¡°A terrifying monster appears in the Ten Thousand Mountains in the south of our country!¡± There is nothing special about the title of the post, but what caught Su Nan¡¯s attention is a photo on the cover, which shows a gigantic bird. With its wings spread wide like dark clouds that eclipse the sky, it doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary demon. ¡°What kind of demon is that? It¡¯s so huge!¡± ¡°King-level Great Demon! This must be a King-level Great Demon, when did it enter our country? No one even noticed it before!¡± ¡°Now with another King-level Great Demon coming after the two Demon Kings in Yuego allied with each other, how can we withstand it!¡± The demon in the photo is too big, far beyond people¡¯s understanding, and many speculate that it is a King-level Great Demon, which makes the already nervous people even more worried. For a time, panic spreads on the forum. Of course, there are also many who are not worried but rather optimistic. ¡°It¡¯s possible that this demon didn¡¯t come from other countries but descended in the Ten Thousand Mountains from the beginning, just that the place is so remote that no one discovered it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. During last time two Demon Kings showed up, they were still taken care of by the deity Wang Nan and the mysterious existence in Mt. Song. This time, although there¡¯s one more, both Great God Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen haven¡¯t taken action yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have three great gods in Huagu, and all three of them are Xuan-level Bloodline Great Perfections. It¡¯s nothing even if there are three Demon Kings!¡± Mentioning Wang Nan and Zhang Yang, many who didn¡¯t know how to deal with this crisis find hope, and for a time, people once again place their hopes on the roles of Su Nan. ¡°They really think highly of me!¡± Su Nan shakes his head slightly, but at this time, he isn¡¯t too concerned. ¡°With my current strength and all-out effort, I can barely kill three King-level demons, and with Xixue¡¯s help, dealing with four King-level demons is not a problem.¡± ¡°The problem is, if a real battle breaks out and other countries fall, all the demons will focus on Huagu, then it will be dangerous.¡± Su Nan quickly reviews his current strength. Today is the sixth day of the third public beta test, and six days ago, his strength had only increased by elevating Zhang Yang¡¯s and Lang Thirteen¡¯s bloodlines to Great Perfection. He didn¡¯t even blend a single bloodline. However, in reality, compared to six days ago, his foundation has become more than twice as deep! Wang Nan is already the strongest among the three characters, and now the first floor of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is almost complete. With the racial talent, hunting a King-level demon is a breeze. Although Zhang Yang was originally the weakest among the three characters, as he cultivates the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and absorbs a large amount of Sun¡¯s Fire, the power of his Li Fire Essence rapidly increases, and it¡¯s no longer comparable to before. After this period of growth, he now has the power to burn King-level powerhouses, which he has demonstrated in his recent foreknowledge. Moreover, the amount of incense fire aspiration force in Lang Thirteen is enormous. Last time, his Divine Soul could temporarily be on par with mid-stage King-level under the.echoaceman influence of incense fire aspiration force. Now, the incense fire aspiration force in his Divine Soul is three or four times more than last time. However, using incense fire aspiration force to enhance the.soul.processor is not good for the soul, as it is easily affected by negative emotions in the incense fire aspiration force. It¡¯s better not to use it if possible. ¡°As long as today passes, my strength can go up another level. I just don¡¯t know if those demons will give me a chance.¡± As long as the night falls, the impact of misfortune will disappear, and by then, he will be able to merge bloodlines. Two characters, two ancient demon bloodlines, two racial talents, his strength must soar. Also, the second phase of the Mainline Task, the ¡°Path of the Lord,¡± is almost completed. The reward for completing the second phase is a Technique Seed! Obtaining a technique would greatly enhance his strength. Thus, Su Nan immediately logs into the game. The night has fallen in the game. In the Great Temple of the Daxuan Royal Palace, Divine Soul Baptism is still ongoing. Su Nan patiently waits. Finally, the time comes to nine o¡¯clock in reality. He suddenly senses that the powerful Divine Soul belonging to the Offering God Demons in his avatar¡¯s soul has been withdrawn. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Almost at the same time, the task completion prompt pops up: [Congratulations, you have completed the Mainline Task ¡°Path of the Lord¡± phase two, do you want to claim the reward now?] ¡°Claim it!¡± [Congratulations, you have obtained a Xuan-level Monster Scripture] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Xuan-level Bloodline] [Congratulations, you have obtained 60 points of Demon Power] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Technique Seed] [The third phase of the Mainline Task has now started. Please go to the Task Panel to check.] Su Nan ignores the task and looks at the rewards first. There¡¯s nothing to see about the Monster Scripture Reward and Bloodline. Unless it¡¯s an Ancient Demon Bloodline. Demon power increased, the usable demon power reached 186 points. A Technique Seed appears in his hand, and the introduction pops up along with it: [Technique Seed: Call the Wind. An ancient powerhouse condensed this Technique Seed with the origin of the fierce wind from outer space, use it to obtain Call the Wind Technique. Do you want to use it now?] ¡°Call the Wind?¡± Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 297 Techniques_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 297 Techniques_2 Su Nan was taken aback, and couldn¡¯t help but think of a mythical ability from the real world: Call the Wind and Summon the Rain! ¡°I wonder what the relationship between this technique and the ability to call wind and rain is?¡± The game provides very little information about Technique Seeds, almost none, making it difficult for Su Nan to glean any useful information. To know its specific purpose, he could only try it out first. ¡°Use!¡± Without hesitation, he immediately chose to use it. As his thoughts moved, the Technique Seed quickly dissolved and integrated into his body. The next moment, Su Nan instantly felt an additional force inside his body, a force that seemed like his left arm and right arm and could be used at will. Not trying it right away, he first looked at his panel. On the panel, a new technique appeared in the Techniques section. [Call the Wind: The deadly wind is invisible, corroding bones and souls. When using this technique, you can summon the wind that kills from the nine heavens. Where the deadly wind passes, all flesh and blood will be corroded by the wind. This technique can be used once a day, and the higher the user¡¯s realm, the more powerful the summoned wind will be.] ¡°Call the Nine Deadly Winds?¡± ¡°This technique is great!¡± After reading the introduction, Su Nan¡¯s eyes instantly showed joy. It was obvious that this was an offensive type of technique. This was the first time he had seen an offensive technique. And from the introduction, this technique could clearly kill enemies in a large area. Rusting bones and corroding souls meant that the deadly wind not only damaged the physical body but also affected the divine soul. Just this alone was enough to show how powerful the deadly wind was! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this technique, like the racial talent, can only be used once a day.¡± Su Nan sighed in secret, the limit on the number of uses was the only imperfection of this technique. Techniques are not like divine abilities, which can be enhanced by using Divine Power Fragments. However, the power of this technique can be increased with the improvement of his realm. The higher the realm, the stronger the power, and it will never be outdated. Seeing the once-a-day usage limit, Su Nan decisively gave up the plan to try using it and continued to look at the task. [Mainline Task: Path of the Lord] [Task Third Round: Complete Blood Sacrifice] [Task Difficulty: Four-Star] [Task Reward: Xuan-Level Demon Sutra, Xuan-Level Bloodline, 60 points of Demon Power, Divine Dao Secret Techniques.] [Task Countdown: 15 Days] As expected, the third round of the task is the same as the trial his avatar has to complete next. As long as he can complete the final blood sacrifice, he will be able to obtain the position of the Daxuan Kingdom Master. ¡°The final reward is the Divine Dao Secret Techniques, which is the same as the reward of the third round of Mystery of the Divine Dao. I just don¡¯t know what the Divine Dao Secret Techniques are for.¡± In the Great Temple. As expected, upon discovering the end of the Divine Soul Baptism, the Three Elders were overjoyed. ¡°It only took two days! Not bad, it¡¯s much faster than we expected!¡± ¡°Next, we just need to complete the final blood sacrifice, and once that¡¯s done, you will become the master of our great Daxuan Kingdom.¡± Upon hearing the blood sacrifice, Su Nan immediately asked, ¡°What is the blood sacrifice, Elders?¡± At his words, the three elders did not answer him immediately but fell silent for a moment. After exchanging glances, the oldest elder nodded, and one of the relatively younger elders finally spoke: ¡°You originally did not have the qualifications to know about this, but now you are just one step away from becoming the master of our great Daxuan Kingdom. It doesn¡¯t hurt to let you know and let you be prepared.¡± ¡°Our great Daxuan Kingdom was once extremely powerful, and what we practiced was not the way of bloodlines, but a supreme method called Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path.¡± The elder spoke with pride. Hearing this, Su Nan knew what the elder wanted to say, but he still pretended to be surprised: ¡°Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path? What is that?¡± The old man did not provide much explanation, only saying, ¡°It¡¯s a supreme Great Dao that far exceeds the path of bloodlines! Unfortunately, a strange event occurred once, causing our Daxuan Kingdom to fall to this point and be trapped in this Land of the Lost, unable to leave.¡± With that, his tone shifted and said, ¡°Fortunately, even so, our ancestors of Daxuan Kingdom have left us with a powerful trump card, which is the foundation that has allowed our Daxuan Kingdom to stand tall in the Land of the Lost for thousands of years.¡± ¡°A trump card?¡± Su Nan timely showed a shocked expression, then exclaimed as if he had realized something, ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± The old man nodded and said, ¡°Correct, they are called Paper Puppet Demons, a bizarre existence. To control these Paper Puppet Demons, you must cultivate Divine Dao Secret Techniques.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, since the strange event thousands of years ago, all secret techniques related to the Fragrant Fire Divine Way have been lost. Even our Daxuan Kingdom doesn¡¯t have them,¡± the old man sighed, his eyes filled with regret. ¡°Not available?¡± At this, Su Nan¡¯s heart instantly felt disappointed. He originally thought that as a force established by the Daxuan Dynasty, the Daxuan Kingdom would have inherited some Divine Dao Secret Techniques. It seems that he was being too optimistic. The old man continued, ¡°The Blood Sacrifice Method is a secret technique created by our High Ancestor of Daxuan Kingdom, which allows those of us who have not cultivated the Fragrant Fire Divine Way to control the Paper Puppet Demons and not be backfired.¡± ¡°The method of the Blood Sacrifice is very simple. Starting tomorrow, you just need to come to this Great Temple at midnight every day, smear your blood on three sandalwood sticks and light them. Once all the incense burns out naturally, you can leave.¡± He paused and then continued solemnly, ¡°This process can be as short as seven days or as long as fifteen days.¡± ¡°This process is not absolutely safe; on the contrary, it¡¯s very dangerous. One slight mishap, and you might be backfired by the God Offering Demons, and then be devoured!¡± ¡°Devoured?¡± Su Nan¡¯s brow furrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation at the City God Temple in Tianyun City. However, for him, the Paper Puppet Demons were not a big problem. What he was really worried about were the God Offering Demons! The third-ring task on the Path of the Lord is also four-star, which means this process will definitely involve Emperor-level Offering God Demons. It might reenact the scene from the City God Temple in Tianyun County City. Su Nan pondered carefully, seeing him like this, the old man thought he was scared, and reassured him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. You have passed the test of the Great Temple and completed the Divine Soul Baptism. Although this final step of Blood Sacrifice seems dangerous to you, you won¡¯t have a life-threatening situation.¡± Su Nan nodded, not too worried. From the current information, although the Blood Sacrifice is time-consuming, taking at least seven days at the fastest, it does not seem as dangerous as the Divine Soul Baptism for him. At least, he already had a direction to deal with it. According to the old man, to control those God Offering Demons, one needs to cultivate Divine Dao Secret Techniques! While the people of Daxuan Kingdom do not cultivate the Fragrant Fire Divine Way or have Divine Dao Secret Techniques, they can only control the God Offering Demons using the Blood Sacrifice Method. Compared to the Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s royal family, although he doesn¡¯t have Divine Dao Secret Techniques, at least he has cultivated the Fragrant Fire Divine Way. He might be able to choose a method to control the God Offering Demons from the Fragrant Fire Divine Way. ¡°You go back and rest first. We also need to prepare. Come back tomorrow at midnight,¡± said another old man. Su Nan nodded, didn¡¯t say anything else, and controlled his avatar to leave the Great Temple. Upon returning to the Fourth Prince¡¯s bedroom, he took out the Divine Aperture Stone from the Divine Soul in his avatar for the first time and sent it back to his real body through Personal Space. Afterward, he carefully observed the changes in his Divine Soul. Compared to before, the Divine Soul in his avatar had grown more than three times stronger! Just in terms of Power of Divine Soul, it was already comparable to Beginner Xuan-level! Keep in mind that this part of the Divine Soul was just a small part of his real body, not even one-tenth. Unfortunately, this part of the Divine Soul was destined not to be his. ¡°Foreknowledge said that there is an invisible seed in my Divine Soul, and though I don¡¯t know what that invisible seed is or what it¡¯s for, I can be sure that it¡¯s definitely not something good.¡± ¡°Just in case, I have to get rid of it as soon as possible.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t dare to delay, who knew if the seed would ¡°take root and sprout¡± over time. He planned to destroy this part of the Divine Soul today. As for wanting to destroy the Divine Soul, Su Nan definitely couldn¡¯t do it on his own, and he could only ask for the Great Princess¡¯s help. With this in mind, he used the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to turn into a flying bird and left the palace, quickly heading towards his real body. Su Nan didn¡¯t notice that as he flew out of the Royal City, a young man seemed to sense something and looked up at him. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 298: The Crisis of Demonic Thoughts Chapter 555: Chapter 298: The Crisis of Demonic Thoughts While controlling his avatar to rush to Fengyang Town where his body was located, Su Nan¡¯s main body was not idle. It was time for the daily tasks of his three roles today. As half a day passed, the news of him, a sweet treat in the eyes of the big families and pursued by them, arriving in Fengyang Town, had already spread. A large number of martial artists gathered, and Fengyang Town was completely surrounded. ¡°Out of the ten major families, six have taken action! Each family has sent hundreds of first-class masters, several spiritual-level experts, and even Xuan-level ancestors!¡± ¡°Now that Fengyang Town is heavily guarded, this outsider won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡± In the small town, many martial artists were ready for the show. Six major families, hundreds of first-class powerhouses, such a large-scale operation had not happened in the Land of the Lost for hundreds of years, and everyone was excited. Suddenly, someone who spotted something quickly said, ¡°Look! There¡¯s that outsider!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes went in that direction and they were all surprised when they saw Su Nan¡¯s changing appearance. ¡°He dares to appear in broad daylight, isn¡¯t that just seeking death?¡± someone shook their head lamenting. With Su Nan¡¯s appearance, the already undercurrent-filled town completely boiled over. A Xuan-level elder in white clothes appeared first, questioning, ¡°Kid, did you kill Jiang Lao Wu?¡± ¡°Jiang Lao Wu.¡± Su Nan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that old man with a goatee, then yes, I killed him.¡± ¡°It was really you? How dare you!¡± The elder in white clothes was both shocked and angry. Even if he had suspected it, he still hadn¡¯t expected the youngster in front of him to admit it directly. What did that indicate? It indicated that the young man in front of him had the means to easily kill a Xuan-level expert. At this moment, the elder in white clothes didn¡¯t dare to take action easily. The surrounding onlookers also gasped in shock, only understanding now that Su Nan was not a Spirit Level but Xuan Level. The elder in white clothes was furious but didn¡¯t dare to take action easily. However, this situation was quickly broken when two more Xuan-level experts from other families appeared. The three of them formed a triangle encircling Su Nan. With the support of the other two, the elder in white finally had the confidence to attack Su Nan. ¡°With Jiang Family, Gao Family, and Tian Family¡¯s Elders taking action together, even if this outsider is really Xuan-level, it would be difficult to escape today!¡± The battle began, and the surrounding onlookers shook their heads. However, the next moment, they were dumbfounded. At the beginning of the battle, two Xuan-level experts were killed by Su Nan¡¯s two punches! ¡°How is this possible? How could he be so strong?¡± ¡°Xuan-level! He¡¯s really Xuan-level! And he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary Xuan-level, most likely at the Late Xuan Stage, or even the Peak of Xuan-level! ¡± Even after Su Nan admitted to killing the Xuan-level Jiang Lao Wu, everyone knew that Su Nan wasn¡¯t as simple as a Spirit Level. However, seeing Su Nan casually kill two Xuan-level experts with an indifferent expression, they were still shocked. ¡°Run! Run fast!¡± The martial artists from the other families saw this scene, gasping and changing their expressions, not even thinking about it, they turned around and ran. Unfortunately, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t let them escape. This was his Demon Power! Moreover, there would be no next time if he missed this opportunity. Su Nan showed no mercy. The Xuan-level experts were already the strongest force that the Ten Great Families could exert. This time, unless he showed strength beyond the Beginner Xuan-Level, the Ten Great Families would have to reconsider whether or not to continue to take action against him. Only a few minutes later, on the panel of the three roles, all tasks except for the two uncompleted four-star tasks had been completed. Four two-star tasks, three one-star tasks, a total of 165 demon power points were added to his account. For the first time, his usable Demon Power broke the 300 mark after arriving at the Land of the Lost, reaching 351 points! ¡°So powerful! This young outsider has such strength. Are all martial artists from the outside world this powerful?¡± ¡°The ten major families are done for, offending such an existence, their future days will be difficult!¡± People were amazed by Su Nan¡¯s strength and felt schadenfreude when they looked at the offending families. Tasks complete, Su Nan no longer targeted the martial artists of the major families. He left Fengyang Town, found a deserted place to change his appearance, and waited for his avatar to arrive. An hour later. The avatar arrived at Fengyang Town. ¡°You¡¯re saying, you want me to destroy the Divine Soul in this avatar?¡± Looking at the avatar, the Great Princess¡¯s eyes revealed an unusual color. ¡°Yes, this avatar¡¯s Divine Soul has been tampered with by the Offering God Demons; just in case, it¡¯s better to destroy it.¡± Su Nan nodded. He then briefly recounted the story of the avatar undergoing the Divine Soul Baptism. After hearing it, the Great Princess nodded in agreement with his approach. Who knew what seed the Offering God Demons had planted in his Divine Soul, so it was better to destroy it just in case. The next task was simple. After this period of recovery, the Great Princess¡¯s strength had nearly reached the Late King Rank. The Great Princess took action and easily dealt with the Divine Soul within the avatar. ¡°Hiss! Is this what it feels like when your Divine Soul is damaged?¡± Su Nan¡¯s head ached terribly, his consciousness muddled, this was his first time really suffering damage to the Divine Soul; before, such a situation had only happened in his foreknowledge. A portion of his Divine Soul had been completely destroyed, which was a huge loss for his main body. Not to mention that this part of the Divine Soul had already been comparable to the Early Stage Xuan Level after being enhanced by the Offering God Demons, wasting such a part of the soul was a pity. Secondly, the damage to the Divine Soul caused his strength to decrease greatly. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 298: Demonic Thought Crisis_2 Chapter 556: Chapter 298: Demonic Thought Crisis_2 Originally comparable to Late Xuan Stage Divine Soul, it could only barely reach the Early Stage Xuan Level. And without the game¡¯s refresh, it won¡¯t be easy to recover. ¡°Fortunately, I have Demon Power. As long as I wait to integrate the second bloodline and then directly upgrade it to Great Perfection with Demon Power, my Divine Soul should recover.¡± Thinking about this, Su Nan wasn¡¯t too worried about his strength being affected. After resolving the issue with the avatar¡¯s Divine Soul, Su Nan was about to put it away. Suddenly, a voice came through, and both Su Nan and the Great Princess¡¯s faces changed. ¡°Avatar? Interesting!¡± A young man¡¯s voice sounded, full of interest. Su Nan and the Great Princess instinctively looked over and saw a young man staring at them from only around ten meters away. Su Nan and the Great Princess exchanged glances, their expressions serious. Someone had approached them silently, and they hadn¡¯t noticed! This undoubtedly indicated that the young man¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination, or that he had an extremely strong concealment method, allowing him to approach them without making a sound. Either way, the person in front of them was definitely not ordinary. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Nan spoke in a deep voice, preparing for any possible confrontation. At the same time, he wondered when the Land of the Lost had such a powerful young person. During his recent foreknowledge, he had basically figured out which powerful individuals were in this world and their strengths, but none seemed to match the young man in front of him. Could it be¡­ Suddenly, an idea struck him, and his heart sank. The young man looked at Su Nan and asked, ¡°Where did you get the aura of the Demon Weapon on your body?¡± ¡°Demon Weapon?¡± Su Nan showed a confused expression on his face, seemingly not understanding what the young man was talking about, but his heart was filled with shock. His previous guess had become a reality, and he instantly verified the young man¡¯s identity. Demonic Thought! The Demonic Thought that had escaped from the Black Demon Lake! ¡°Avatar! This guy must have followed the avatar here!¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced, and he instantly understood what was going on. His heart sank to the bottom. He had been trying to avoid this Demonic Thought, but in the end, it still found him. In his previous foreknowledge, he hadn¡¯t brought the avatar here, and there had been no trace of being followed by this young man¡¯s Demonic Thought. He couldn¡¯t believe controlling the avatar to become a flying bird would expose him and even lead the Demonic Thought here directly. ¡°It seems that I shouldn¡¯t do anything that I haven¡¯t foreseen in the future!¡± Su Nan regretted his actions, but it was too late for that now. He had no more foreknowledge opportunities for today, and even if he did, it would be almost impossible to deal with this Demonic Thought. All he could do now was one thing. Run! Su Nan reacted quickly, putting away the avatar. Then, he took out the Mountain and Water Gourd. Understanding Su Nan¡¯s intentions, the Great Princess did not ask any questions despite not knowing why Su Nan wanted to run after hearing the young man¡¯s words. Using the Mountain and Water Gourd to take the Great Princess away, Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used the Across the Heavens Shift. ¡°Huh? Is that¡­ a divine ability?¡± ¡°His realm isn¡¯t high, but he has quite a few odd tricks up his sleeve. Interesting little guy.¡± Seeing that Su Nan was using a divine ability, the young man was surprised. Looking towards the West, his figure flickered as he pursued Su Nan. That place was none other than the area not far from Fengyang Town, where the Ancient God Tomb was located! After using the Across the Heavens Shift twice in succession, Su Nan arrived at a point about 5,000 meters from the outer boundary of the Ancient God Tomb. According to his previous foreknowledge, if he were affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb here, he would be taken back to the moments when he first entered the Land of the Lost. This was a location he had deliberately chosen. Here, even if he was affected by the Ancient God Tomb¡¯s power, he could quickly escape the illusion. This time, his luck was not too bad. He was not immediately affected and pulled into the illusion. Without hesitation, Su Nan directly chose to quit the game! He had no more foreknowledge opportunities and could only deal with the Demonic Thought once his foreknowledge was refreshed. He didn¡¯t know that not long after he quit the game, the Demonic Thought appeared at the location where he had exited. ¡°Huh? How did he disappear?¡± ¡°Could that little guy have some other strange abilities?¡± The young man was doubtful, as there were no Outsiders in the Land of the Lost, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that Su Nan was an Outsider, nor did he know about Su Nan¡¯s ability to quit the game. Upon finding Su Nan¡¯s traces disappear, the young man didn¡¯t know how Su Nan managed to do it. ¡°Interesting.¡± The young man looked at the place where Su Nan exited the game, his eyes filled with even greater interest. After waiting for a while, upon realizing that Su Nan wouldn¡¯t reappear anytime soon, the young man turned around and left. In reality. Su Nan looked awful. In order to avoid the Demonic Thought, he purposely left Daxuan Royal City a day early and took a detour on the way. However, he never expected that Demonic Thought would still find him in the end. With a sigh, he could only blame this incident on bad luck. ¡°Now I¡¯m in trouble, I doubt that Demonic Thought will let me go easily.¡± ¡°All I can hope for now is that the power of the Ancient God Tomb will have an effect on that Demonic Thought.¡± Escaping into the Ancient God Tomb was not a desperate move; he intended to use the power of the Ancient God Tomb to deal with the Demonic Thought. Once inside the Ancient God Tomb, everyone would be on the same starting line. If the Demonic Thought was trapped forever in the Illusion Realm of the Ancient God Tomb, that would be the best outcome. Checking the time, it was now just past ten o¡¯clock in the morning in reality. Having nothing better to do, Su Nan transformed into a flying bird and headed towards Song Mountain. After his miraculous display last time, the number of tourists visiting Song Mountain continued to set new records every day. With the storm approaching, the number of tourists visiting had soared once more, compared to previous days. Countless tourists gathered at the foot of the mountain, and many even used it as a shelter. This brought a benefit to Su Nan, in that the speed at which incense and aspiration force were accumulating had increased. By now, his Spirit of Divine Dao had grown to the size of a six-year-old child. The speed of refining the incense fire aspiration force had more than doubled since the beginning! In the hall, several demons appeared before Su Nan. Su Nan looked at Xixue and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the recovery of your injuries?¡± Xixue snorted coldly, dissatisfied, ¡°The healing of a Divine Soul injury doesn¡¯t happen that fast. It will take at least half a month for a full recovery.¡± She paused for a moment as if she had thought of something, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to help you deal with those Demon Kings. My strength has only recovered by seventy to eighty percent, and I¡¯m no match for any of them.¡± Clearly, Xixue knew the details about the ocean demons¡¯ impending actions against the humans. From her perspective, Su Nan would naturally try to stop those Demon Kings and continue to gain incense fire aspiration force here, which would inevitably require her help. However, Su Nan wasn¡¯t going to let her sit idle as a Demon King. ¡°Seventy or eighty percent is already enough.¡± Su Nan nodded and said, ¡°If those demons attack, you just need to deal with one Demon King.¡± He had kept Xixue here for the purpose of dealing with the demons, and now was the time to use her. Xixue immediately protested, ¡°You want me to deal with other Demon Kings? Impossible! I only agreed to protect this place for you, but I didn¡¯t agree to confront other Demon Kings.¡± Su Nan simply ignored her protest and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± With that, he turned and left. Watching Su Nan leave, Xixue gritted her teeth, ¡°You bastard, once I undergo Bloodline Regression, return to Dongchen State, breakthrough to Emperor-level and find a way to remove the Bloodline Servant Imprint, I will make you pay tenfold.¡± ¡­ Returning to his residence, Su Nan prepared to sleep. Since entering the Land of the Lost, he had spent the vast majority of his time in the game. Now that he had been discovered by the Demonic Thought, he finally had some time to rest. Lying in bed, just about to fall asleep, his phone rang. It was Wang Chong calling. ¡°Brother Nan, where are you now? Those demons will strike against us humans again soon. Do you want to come back? It¡¯s safer here than in other places.¡± Su Nan understood Wang Chong¡¯s meaning and replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯m still at Song Mountain, it¡¯s very safe here.¡± ¡°Still at Song Mountain?¡± Wang Chong was surprised, then relieved, ¡°Song Mountain is indeed safe; I heard Miss Bai mention that Lang Thirteen might be there, and the phenomenon last time might have been caused by him.¡± Hearing this, Su Nan was slightly surprised, not expecting that people had already guessed the connection between him and Song Mountain. However, thinking about it, he found it to be normal. Perhaps ordinary people could be easily deceived by him, but those Great God-level players and the higher-ups of the officials were not so simple to fool. After turning down Wang Chong, the two chatted briefly before hanging up. Time passed. Soon it was 8 pm. It was time for the Twelve Zodiac to open again. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 299 Wu Xiaoxiao Chapter 557: Chapter 299 Wu Xiaoxiao ¡°Should I go in?¡± Looking at the time, Su Nan hesitated slightly. He wasn¡¯t sure if that demonic thought was still there. If it was waiting where he¡¯d logged out, it would be troublesome to log in now. However, his hesitation lasted only a moment before he firmly decided to log into the game. He still had two uses of Across the Heavens Shift left. Even if that demonic thought was waiting for him, he would escape using Across the Heavens Shift instantly upon logging in. Besides, with his strength, even though he wasn¡¯t a match for the demonic thought, he wouldn¡¯t be killed in an instant. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hold his ground for a minute or two. A minute or two was enough time for him to do many things! Moreover, that demonic thought had always been in the Land of the Lost. It was unlikely to know about the Outsiders, let alone guard him constantly. Holding this thought, Su Nan logged into the game. As he entered the game, he prepared to use Across the Heavens Shift instantly if necessary. Fortunately, to his relief, he didn¡¯t see any signs of the demonic thought around him when he looked around. Without any more hesitation, he first let his avatar emerge and controlled it to enter the Twelve Zodiac. It was the sixth time the Twelve Zodiac had opened. On the points leaderboard, apart from Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen who had reached a hundred thousand points, the player ranked fourth only had slightly more than forty thousand points, and Liu Di who was ranked fifth only had thirty thousand or so points. Compared to the top players, the ordinary players¡¯ points were wildly off if they lost a match, they would not only not gain any points but even lose points. This caused a huge disparity between the points ordinary players and top players could earn. With battles advancing, the average realm of the players on the battlefield where Su Nan played continued to increase. By now, the majority of the players on the three battles where Su Nan¡¯s characters were located were mostly Spiritual level players. Even the Mortal level players were mostly at the peak of Mortal level. Yesterday, Su Nan encountered the top player from Poluo Country. Today, among his three characters, he encountered two top players from Poluo country again! From Hua Country, he also encountered a top player! ¡°Wang Nan!¡± Next to the avatar Wang Nan, another player transformed into the Star Palace Law King recognized him at a glance. It was a young girl in her early twenties with a sweet appearance that gave a girl-next-door vibe. ¡°Great, I finally ran into you.¡± The young girl was stunned at first when she saw Wang Nan, but then she was delighted. Su Nan glanced at the girl, paid no heed to her, and instead looked at the player from Poluo Country. However, this made the young girl very displeased. She pouted and said, ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re deliberately ignoring me.¡± Hearing this, Su Nan frowned, finding it bizarre. He looked at the young girl in confusion and said, ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you,¡± the young girl responded resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you on the forum for a long time.¡± ¡°Looking for me?¡± Su Nan became even more perplexed. He was certain he absolutely did not know the young girl before him. ¡°What did you look for me for?¡± The young girl said, ¡°I wanted to ask you for help to complete a task.¡± Su Nan finally understood. Without asking, he could guess that this young girl must have come across an extremely difficult task. Unable to complete it by herself, she posted on the forum, hoping to find him and ask for his help. Unfortunately, he looked at the forum every day, but only read some of the popular posts. He didn¡¯t notice the girl¡¯s post. Of course, even if he had noticed, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any mind to it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest and flatly refused. Setting aside the fact that he temporarily couldn¡¯t leave the Land of the Lost, even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t casually agree to help others complete tasks. The young girl seemed to not have expected Su Nan¡¯s resolute refusal. She immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty in your refusal. Aren¡¯t you curious about what kind of task I came across?¡± ¡°Not curious.¡± Su Nan shook his head. Although he didn¡¯t know what the young girl¡¯s identity was, he could tell from the mere fact that she was able to slay a mid-stage Xuan-level Star Palace Law King that she wasn¡¯t simple. And now that she had thought to find him, it¡¯s evident that the task she came across was extremely difficult, something ordinary people couldn¡¯t even imagine. But what about it? The tasks he had come across, which one of them wasn¡¯t something that other people wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of? The young girl was anxious and didn¡¯t bother hiding anything anymore. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°The task I came across is a four-star task! It¡¯s about an Ancient Expert Cave Mansion. It might involve the inheritance of the ancient mighty ones. Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s in that cave mansion?¡± ¡°Ancient Expert Cave Mansion?¡± This did surprise Su Nan a bit. Up until now, he only knew of two Ancient Expert Cave Mansions. One of them was the Cave Immortal Elder¡¯s mansion, which definitely held the Cave Immortal¡¯s inheritance. Su Nan immediately realized that this young girl¡¯s task was likely similar to the one regarding the Cave Immortal Elder¡¯s inheritance that he¡¯d copied from Qian Yu. As the two of them were talking, the players from Hua Country recognized the young girl and Su Nan. One after another, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s Wu Xiaoxiao! She¡¯s a disciple of the Sect Leader of Dayan Sect and the President of Breaking Dawn Guild!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wang Nan! Deity Wang Nan has also been assigned to our battlefield!¡± Upon recognizing Su Nan and the young girl, all players exclaimed in surprise, then quickly wore worried expressions, ¡°It¡¯s over, this time we¡¯re in the same battlefield as these two top players. We might not get a single point!¡± ¡°Wu Xiaoxiao?¡± Hearing the exclamations of the players, Su Nan had a thought and understood the young girl¡¯s identity. He remembered that this Wu Xiaoxiao was ninth on the Realm Rankings at the end of the first Survival Task Trial, and in the last Contribution Leaderboard, she was ranked seventh. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 299 Wu Xiaoxiao_2 Chapter 558: Chapter 299 Wu Xiaoxiao_2 He remembered that Wu Xiaoxiao, along with eighth-ranked Jiang Yuliang, tenth-ranked Fan Zheng, and Zhuang Bin who lost control and was devoured by demonic qi in the old cave, were all extremely lucky players. As soon as they entered the game, they were taken by the elders and sect leaders of the Three Sects and Six Religions as disciples. ¡°Ancient caves are incredibly dangerous. I can¡¯t help you; find someone else.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t agree just because of Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity and refused once more. He had already encountered two ancient caves, one was the already explored cave of the Cave Immortal in Zhongtian County¡¯s Jin Shu Town¡¯s Old Horse Lake, and the other was a mysterious cave that had never been discovered by anyone. Because the Cave Immortal¡¯s cave had been explored, the danger was much less, but the mysterious cave was extremely dangerous. Even with his ability to foresee the future, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he could explore that cave. Wu Xiaoxiao stomped her foot in anger but didn¡¯t give up. She had finally found Su Nan, and she wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She knew the ancient cave was extremely dangerous, or she wouldn¡¯t have posted on the forum to find Su Nan. Moreover, the ancient cave was so bizarre that anyone who entered it carelessly could die. Her sect wouldn¡¯t dare to help her complete the task, so she had no choice but to ask players for help. Wu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°What do I have to do for you to help me? Name it, whatever you want.¡± ¡°No need to say anymore. I won¡¯t help you, and you won¡¯t have what I want anyway.¡± Su Nan said indifferently. Hearing this, Wu Xiaoxiao pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Who are you looking down on? I am at least now a disciple of the leader of the Dayan Sect. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get!¡± Wu Xiaoxiao looked proud, as if she was showing off. A thought struck Su Nan¡¯s mind, and he remembered the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. He said, ¡°If you can help me find something, I might consider helping you.¡± The progress of the first layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was over half, and in only two or three days, it would be perfected. However, he couldn¡¯t even find news of the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng now. Since he couldn¡¯t find it, he had to find someone who could. Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Nan¡¯s high demands; she was just afraid that he wouldn¡¯t make any demands. As long as Su Nan made a request, there was hope that he would help her. Feeling relieved, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Something even a great god like you can¡¯t find must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, what is it?¡± Su Nan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find it, just that I can¡¯t leave now.¡± If he left the Land of the Lost, he could get information from the Tiangong Pavilion and it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find the item. But the problem was that he couldn¡¯t leave now. ¡°It¡¯s a spirit object called Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± ¡°A spirit object! Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng?¡± Wu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. Although she didn¡¯t know what the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng was or had heard of it, she knew about spirit objects. Moreover, coincidentally, her four-star mission reward was also a spirit object, and she naturally understood the value of spirit objects. Wu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect Su Nan to make such a huge demand, asking her for a spirit object. For a moment, she hesitated. Seeing her like this, Su Nan said, ¡°Think about it. If you can find what I want before the end of the Twelve Zodiacs event, I might help you complete a task.¡± Wu Xiaoxiao hesitated, a spirit object was a high price for her, but if she didn¡¯t agree, she might not be able to complete her task for a long time. Being one step ahead, always ahead, for a top player like her, time was money. The benefits of completing a mission and getting a reward one day early were immeasurable. After thinking about it, Wu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a spirit object, I agree!¡± Su Nan glanced at her, his expression unchanged, and didn¡¯t show happiness because of Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s agreement. Agreeing was one thing, finding it was another matter. Frankly, he didn¡¯t have much hope for Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ability to find the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. The two quickly made a deal. Looking at the players from Poluo Country again, Wu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Although you are powerful, as far as I know, you, like other physical warriors, don¡¯t have wide-area attack skills. But I am a law-controlling class player.¡± She was proud. Hearing this, Su Nan knew what she wanted to say: it was obvious that Wu Xiaoxiao had a large-scale attack skill, and she was going to compete with him for points. As expected, Wu Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°I won¡¯t give in just because you agreed to help me. Whether you can kill 80-90% of the players as you did before depends on your ability.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give in, and you don¡¯t have the qualifications to do so,¡± Su Nan said calmly. Wu Xiaoxiao was annoyed, ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t brag.¡± The battle began. Wu Xiaoxiao made the first move, not sure if she wanted to show Su Nan a thing or two. She started by using a big move, forming hundreds of water arrows out of thin air. As Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts moved, the water arrows shattered the air, and over a hundred players were easily pierced through their bodies, disappearing from the battlefield. It must be said that even many top law-controlling class players couldn¡¯t achieve such killing speed. Su Nan remained unmoved. If it were before, he might have really had to yield half of the points when playing with a player like Wu Xiaoxiao, who also excelled in large-scale attacks. But now¡­ ¡°Just right, I¡¯ll use you to test my techniques.¡± With a thought from Su Nan, the Call the Wind technique was used. The next moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the battlefield. The gust seemed to appear out of nowhere, and even more surprisingly, the wind was actually black. Black wind blew, and everyone present was stunned. After experiencing the Astral Battlefield battles five times, everyone had already understood that the current battlefield was not a real existence, but constructed by the game. How could such an illusory place have wind? People were amazed, but before they could understand why, the Hua Country players suddenly saw the faces of tens of thousands of opposing Poluo Country players change drastically. Only to see that the bodies of the Poluo Country players, like the Wang family, seemed to have been reduced to ashes, turning into wisps of smoke and scattering with the black wind. In an instant, only ten thousand Hua Country players were left on the battlefield, where there had been twenty thousand people. The ten thousand Poluo Country players had all disappeared. There was no outcry, no screams, just tens of thousands of Poluo Country players disappearing silently before everyone¡¯s eyes. Even the Star Palace Law King had no resistance against the black wind, his body quickly vanishing, leaving only a bracelet behind. ¡°What, what happened?¡± The remaining Hua Country players were shocked and dumbfounded. Wu Xiaoxiao had her mouth gaping open and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. After a while, she finally thought of something and looked at Su Nan sharply, saying, ¡°This, this is your doing?¡± Su Nan had not made a move from the beginning, but Wu Xiaoxiao instantly thought of him. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she understood that there was only Su Nan who could possibly do this. Su Nan ignored her, watching the slowly disappearing black wind, his eyes showing satisfaction. The scope of the evil wind was larger than he had imagined, and its power was also good. Unfortunately, the strongest people present were only at the mid-stage Xuan-level, and it did not test the evil wind¡¯s limits. He put the bracelet away and ignored everyone, directly quitting the game. After he left, the entire battlefield boiled over. ¡°Wang Nan! It was really Deity Wang Nan who made the move!¡± ¡°Terrifying! That¡¯s too terrifying! What kind of ability did Deity Wang Nan use just now? Could it be the legendary technique?¡± ¡°It has to be! Apart from techniques, only divine abilities might be able to produce such power!¡± After quitting the game, Su Nan continued to browse the forum to pass the time. An hour later, he actually found the post Wu Xiaoxiao had made. He glanced at it casually and continued scrolling down. More than two hours later. Time finally came to midnight, and it was time for the game to refresh again. Su Nan logged in to the game as soon as possible. Looking around, he was relieved not to see the shadow of the Demonic Thought. ¡°That Demonic Thought will definitely not let me go easily. I must find a way to escape as soon as possible.¡± Without any delay, he immediately turned his thoughts to the foreknowledge on his panel. ¡°Foreknowledge!¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 300: Disappearing Memories Chapter 559: Chapter 300: Disappearing Memories Not using Death¡¯s Foresight directly, Su Nan still used the regular three-minute foreknowledge this time. He had to figure out a way to return to the Great Yu Imperial City, back to the time when the Human Crisis Task ended. After yesterday¡¯s ten or so attempts, he has already gained a rough understanding of the time rules in the Illusion Realm, and today he continued to attempt foresight, and was well-prepared. [You arrive outside the Ancient God Tomb, where the power of the Ancient God Tomb is scattered, and with the help of this power, you can return to a certain point in time in the form of an illusion.] [Using Across the Heavens Shift, you arrive at a place twenty miles away from the Ancient God Tomb. You know that entering the Illusion Realm from here would give you a great chance to return to a place in Zhongtian County.] [You wander nearby. A minute later, you are not affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb.] [Two minutes later, you are still not affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb.] [Three minutes later, your surroundings change, and you suddenly find yourself in a small town that is somewhat familiar to you, Qian Shou Town, where one of the many Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition nodes is located.] There is no doubt that this foresight has failed. At the time of his visit to Qian Shou Town, there was still a day or two left before the end of the Human Crisis Task and his return to the Great Yu Imperial City, which were unattainable in the Illusion Realm. Fortunately, this foresight let him know that the demonic thought would not appear in the next three minutes. The foresight began anew. The same thing happened as yesterday, and he foresaw again and again. The influence of misfortune had disappeared at the end of the Twelve Zodiac, and without the influence of misfortune, his luck finally improved. It seemed that his Qi Luck had taken effect, and after only three foreknowledge attempts, he returned to the Great Yu Imperial City after the end of the Human Crisis Task! Moreover, the time was before he had exchanged for the Ancient Demon Essence Blood. ¡°Twenty-two miles, about twenty-two miles away from the Ancient God Tomb, I can go back to nine days ago.¡± Joy appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Ending the foresight, he did not continue to use the normal three-minute foresight, but switched to using Death¡¯s Foresight. This time, he not only wanted to obtain the ¡°Art of Oblivion¡± but also took the opportunity to see if he could get information about the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng from the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault, or Tiangong Pavilion. [You know that the place where you are, outside the Ancient God Tomb, is covered by the power scattered by the Ancient God Tomb, and you could be affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb at any time. Would you like to consume a certain number of foresight times to foresee the situation of the last three minutes before your death?] ¡°Yes.¡± With the confirmation, 6 foreknowledge times were consumed on the panel. [After constant exploration, you have found a way to return to a specific time in the past. Using Across the Heavens Shift, you successfully use the illusion to return to the Great Yu Imperial City you visited nine days ago.] [As Zhang Yang, you go to the Demon Hunting Bureau to exchange for a secret technique called ¡°Art of Oblivion¡± with Demon-slaying Points.] [To your disappointment, the Treasure Vault of the Demon Hunting Bureau does not have such a secret technique. You are not satisfied and want the head of the Demon Hunting Bureau in Great Yu Imperial City, Ma Hong, to help you think of a solution.] [In consideration of your great contribution during the defense of the Array Nodes, Ma Hong decides to help you apply to the Great Yu Imperial Family, but whether you can get it still depends on your luck.] ¡°With Ma Hong¡¯s help, it should be steady this time.¡± Although the foresight did not give him a clear answer, if the Art of Oblivion is not a particularly precious thing, it would not be difficult for Ma Hong to get it due to his status. [An hour later, Ma Hong hasn¡¯t returned. You leave the Demon Hunting Bureau and go to the Tiangong Pavilion to get information about the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.] [After paying five drops of king-level demon essence blood, you learn that Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng is extremely rare among spirit objects. Only a Spirit Ginseng that has grown for ten thousand years may transform into a Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.] [A hundred years ago, someone discovered traces of Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng in the Muling Mountain Range of Yongzhou County. You learn that the Muling Mountain Range is one of the most dangerous places in Yongzhou County. Although it is not comparable to the ten Forbidden Areas of Life in Dongchen State, it is still quite dangerous.] [In it, there is a kind of demonic beast called the Tree Demon Clan, which is unique to Muling Mountain. They are powerful and have a strong territorial sense. Anyone who enters their territory will be attacked.] [Two hours later, you return to the Demon Hunting Bureau and continue to wait for Ma Hong¡¯s return.] ¡°Muling Mountain!¡± Su Nan secretly noted it down; it had taken such a long time, but he finally got some related information. ¡°Perhaps I can give this information to Wu Xiaoxiao and let her find a way.¡± A thought crossed Su Nan¡¯s mind, as he came up with an idea. If Wu Xiaoxiao could get the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng for him, that would be great; if not, he would have to do it himself. [Six hours later, Ma Hong finally returns and informs you that the Art of Oblivion is extremely precious. He had gone through great efforts to persuade the old men of the Great Yu Imperial Family to agree to give you the Art of Oblivion.] [As a condition, your Demon-slaying Points will be cleared, and you must ensure that the Art of Oblivion will not be passed on.] [While you are delighted, you also wonder what is so precious about the Art of Oblivion. You ask Ma Hong, and he tells you that the Art of Oblivion is not as simple as it seems on the surface.] [This secret technique originated from ancient times and was once banned by many forces in ancient times. It can not only make people forget certain things but can also change people¡¯s memories, alter others¡¯ cognition, and even control someone through it.] Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 300: Disappearing Memories_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 300: Disappearing Memories_2 ¡°Change someone¡¯s memories? Alter someone¡¯s cognition?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was somewhat similar to the Great Princess who had been affected by the Bloodline Coexistence Technique. Under the influence of the Bloodline Coexistence Technique, the Great Princess¡¯s cognition gradually changed so that she could be controlled by him. If he were to obtain this secret technique, it would be much easier for him to control demons. [After ensuring that you will not pass the secret technique to a second person, Ma Hong gives you a jade slip containing the secret technique.] [Having obtained what you wanted, you leave the Demon Hunting Bureau and begin studying the secret technique. Four hours later, you finally understand the method of casting the Art of Oblivion.] [You find that the conditions for casting this secret technique are very strict; when casting it on others, the strength of the caster¡¯s Divine Soul must be far greater than that of the target, otherwise, the casting process may backfire.] [You attempt to cast it on yourself, making you temporarily forget everyone you know in the Great Yu Imperial City.] [The secret technique is cast smoothly, and you successfully temporarily forget everyone you know in the Great Yu Imperial City. As your memories change, everything before your eyes gradually becomes blurred.] [A moment later, you successfully escape from the illusion.] ¡°It really works!¡± Su Nan felt excited. As long as he could escape from the illusion by altering memories, it meant that he could enter and leave the Ancient God Tomb freely! However, he wasn¡¯t happy for long; The information in the foreknowledge soon caused his face to darken. [After successfully escaping from the illusion, you fail to notice that everything about the Art of Oblivion in your memory is fading rapidly.] [A minute later, all information about the Art of Oblivion is completely erased from your memory, and you do not notice any abnormalities. In fact, it seems to you that you have never obtained the Art of Oblivion.] [At this point, a young man appears not far from you. He is the Demonic Thought suspected to come from the Black Demon Lake. You know that you are no match for him, and you immediately use Across the Heavens Shift to flee.] [Two minutes later, you arrive several meters away from the Ancient God Tomb, but you cannot shake off the young man. Left with no choice, you fight him.] [Three minutes later, you are no match for the young man. You die.] The foreknowledge ended with him being killed by Demonic Thought, which didn¡¯t surprise Su Nan. What surprised him was the disappearing memory! ¡°What¡¯s going on? When I leave the illusion, why does the memory about the Art of Oblivion disappear, but not the information I obtained from the illusion before?¡± ¡°Is it that only secret techniques and the like cannot be brought out of the illusion?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. This possibility was quite high; if one could truly obtain secret techniques and the like from the illusion, the major families that had explored the Ancient God Tomb for so many times would have known. ¡°I was just thinking about trying to bring some ancient scriptures out of the illusion. Now it looks like I was just overthinking.¡± This time the foreknowledge was smooth, not only obtaining the Art of Oblivion but also information about the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. However, he had never expected that there would be a problem after leaving the illusion. ¡°How can I bring the Art of Oblivion out of the illusion?¡± The problem of how to return to the Great Yu Imperial City had been solved, and now a new problem had arisen. Su Nan furrowed his brows, pondering for a moment before another idea sprang to mind: ¡°In the foreknowledge, I can open my Personal Space. If I can put the jade slip containing the Art of Oblivion into my Personal Space, can I bring it out?¡± Memories that come out can disappear, but things that come out shouldn¡¯t be able to, right? As soon as this thought occurred to him, he also found it amusing. Since it is an illusion, everything in it is fake. There is no way he can take things out. However, having thought of this idea, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it. ¡°What if it works?¡± It¡¯s quite simple to verify this idea, and there¡¯s no need to use Death¡¯s Foresight. He has an avatar, and after the Spirit Descent of his avatar, the Personal Space of the avatar and the body become shared. He can enter the illusion with his body while leaving his avatar outside. If the things in the illusion can really be taken out, the avatar will receive the items. Unfortunately, it let him down. At the beginning of the foreknowledge, after his body entered the illusion, he casually picked up a stone and put it into his Personal Space. The result was that the stone was in his Personal Space in the illusion, but not in the avatar¡¯s Personal Space. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work.¡± Su Nan sighed and gave up on this unrealistic idea. But right after, he had another idea: ¡°Since I can¡¯t bring things out, can I use my avatar to record the casting method of the Art of Oblivion?¡± His eyes sparkled when he thought of this idea. Compared to directly bringing out the jade slip with the records of the Art of Oblivion, this method of recording was evidently more reliable, and from any perspective, the chances of success are great. With this thought, he immediately began the foreknowledge. This time, another 6 foreknowledge opportunities were consumed. However, a new problem occurred this time. ¡­ [As you have made great achievements in guarding the Array Nodes, Ma Hong has decided to help you apply to the Great Yu Imperial Family. Whether you can get it or not depends on your luck.] [As soon as Ma Hong left, the avatar you left outside the Illusion Realm suddenly noticed a young man appearing not far from you. Knowing that you were no match for him, you immediately used the Across the Heavens Shift to escape.] [Unfortunately, you did not manage to escape the pursuit of the young man, and your avatar was killed by him.] ¡°Strange, how come the demonic thought found me so quickly this time?¡± Su Nan frowned. In the last prediction, the demonic thought only came to find him after he left the Illusion Realm. This time, as soon as the prediction started, the demonic thought came to find him. There was a significant difference between the two predictions, which was obviously abnormal. ¡°It must be the Illusion Realm!¡± With a little contemplation, he figured out the key to the problem. Perhaps when he entered the Illusion Realm, the influence of the Ancient God Tomb¡¯s power made it impossible for the demonic thought to find him. Only after he came out could the demonic thought locate him. As he left his avatar outside the Illusion Realm this time, the demonic thought naturally could find him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it should be easy to solve. Since the demonic thought can find me here, I can just let my avatar leave and return to Daxuan Royal City, where the demonic thought won¡¯t find me.¡± Su Nan thought of a solution and started predicting again. This time, he controlled his avatar to turn into a flying bird, heading towards Daxuan Royal City. In order to avoid the situation of being tracked last time, he deliberately bypassed Fengyang Town and left from another direction of the Ancient God Tomb. As he expected, his avatar was not found by the demonic thought this time. ¡­ [Four hours later, with the coordination of your main body and avatar, you finally recorded all the information related to the Art of Oblivion. After confirming it was accurate, you cast the Art of Oblivion, making yourself temporarily forget all the people you know in the Great Yu Imperial City.] [The Secret Technique was cast smoothly, and you successfully temporarily forgot all the people you know in the Great Yu Imperial City. As your memory changed, everything in front of your eyes began to blur gradually.] [You successfully left the Illusion Realm, and with your departure, the information about the Art of Oblivion in your memory quickly disappeared.] [A minute later, the information about the Art of Oblivion in your memory completely disappeared. Fortunately, you discovered that the content you recorded did not vanish.] ¡°I did it!¡± Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that he had an avatar, as they were able to communicate with each other mentally. Otherwise, there would truly have been no way to accomplish this. There was nothing interesting in the subsequent predictions, and he was eventually defeated and killed by the demonic thought. With the assurance that there were no issues, he no longer hesitated and immediately took action. First, he released his avatar and controlled it to transform into a flying bird and leave. Then he used the Across the Heavens Shift and quickly reached the location predicted where he could return to the Great Yu Imperial City nine days ago. After lingering for a moment, the power of the Ancient God Tomb descended. The next moment, he appeared in a magnificent ancient city, where the streets were bustling with people, and the continuous cries of vendors filled his ears. Although he had predicted it many times, with his first-time entering the Illusion Realm in person, Su Nan could not help but exclaim in admiration. It was too realistic! Everything in the Illusion Realm was like a real world, identical to the Great Yu Imperial City in his memory. ¡°First, let¡¯s get the things.¡± The following matters were simple; he just needed to proceed according to the predictions. He had initially thought about trying to get the ancient scriptures, but in the end, he gave up on it again. Before he had even come to the Land of the Lost, he had already tried to buy the ancient scriptures from Tiangong Pavilion. However, since they knew that the Heavenly and Earthly vitality would soon be recited, they stopped selling ancient techniques altogether, and the Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault didn¡¯t have any either. While waiting for Ma Hong to bring back the Art of Oblivion, he finally had the opportunity to look at today¡¯s Task. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 301: God Soul Seed Chapter 561: Chapter 301: God Soul Seed As the game refreshed, he began foreknowledge without even having time to look at the tasks and rewards of the Twelve Zodiac. Now looking again, Su Nan found that today¡¯s tasks had changed a lot. There¡¯s not much to say about the rewards of the Twelve Zodiac. Just like yesterday, Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen both received about 25,000 points, and their total points reached more than 126,000. In comparison, Wang Nan¡¯s role received more points for the first time than Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen, with a terrifying 99.8% of the points obtained. The total score finally exceeded 100,000, reaching more than 110,000. ¡°120,000 points are enough to purchase Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood,¡± said Su Nan, nodding in satisfaction. However, he didn¡¯t need to make a purchase since his bloodline hadn¡¯t yet fused. Looking at the tasks again. Compared to yesterday, it was obvious that the major families had given up on arresting him after witnessing his strength. The tasks of the three roles changed dramatically today. [Task 1: Explore the Death Sand Sea] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Task 2: Explore the Daxuan Palace] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Task 3: Hunting Offering God Demons] Task Difficulty: Four-star Wang Nan¡¯s mission included exploring the Death Sand Sea, which appeared for the first time when he entered the Land of the Lost. Additionally, the task of hunting Offering God Demons also appeared. Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were also similar, with two of the three tasks having appeared before. [Task 1: Exploring the Ancient God Tomb] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Task 2: Hunting Demonic Thought] Task Difficulty: Three-star [Task 3: Uncovering Du Qiyuan¡¯s Secrets] Task Difficulty: Four-star ¡°The task of hunting Demonic Thought has also appeared,¡± Su Nan said without surprise. According to the game¡¯s task refresh rules, this was inevitable. Compared to Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s roles, all three of Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks were familiar. [Task 1: Enter Resentful Dragon Mountain] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Task 2: Dissolving the Resentment of the Dragon Demon] Task Difficulty: Three-star [Task 3: Finding the Disappeared Demon Clan] Task Difficulty: Two-star All three tasks were the ones refreshed when he entered the Land of the Lost on the first day. When his gaze fell on the third task of finding the disappeared demon clan, Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Last time in my foreknowledge, the demon guarding the entrance to the Yao Court said that the entrance would only open during the full moon. Calculating the time, it¡¯s just tomorrow, so it seems that I must take some time to go there again.¡± The Yao Court entrance opens at least once every half month. If he missed this time, he would have to wait another fifteen days. However, he had to explore the ancient god tomb now, and his time was a bit tight. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would finish exploring the ancient god tomb before midnight tomorrow. Moreover, his avatar needed to perform the Blood Sacrifice Ritual and couldn¡¯t leave either. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve got the Art of Oblivion. With any luck, the Illusion Realm¡¯s problem should be solved. Now, I just need the Ancient Divine Keys of the five major families.¡± According to the agreement, the five major families should be heading to the ancient god tomb now and might even be on their way. If it were before, he would naturally hope that the five major families could arrive as soon as possible. However, with the Demonic Thought present, he didn¡¯t want the five major families to come. He wasn¡¯t even a match for the Demonic Thought, let alone the five Patriarchs of the major families who were at the peak of the Xuan-level. ¡°No, the five major family Patriarchs can¡¯t come.¡± With a thought, he immediately contacted his avatar outside the Illusion Realm, who was rushing back to the Daxuan Royal City, and controlled the avatar to keep an eye on the whereabouts of the five major families below. Luckily, he did encounter the teams of the five major families in a small town. He changed his appearance and showed up in front of the team of the five major families as Chen Daohai. ¡°Brother Chen?¡± The Patriarchs of the five major families were surprised to see Su Nan appear. Without wasting words, Su Nan said, ¡°There has been an accident. A mid-stage King-level demon beast has appeared outside the ancient god tomb.¡± ¡°Demon beast?¡± ¡°Mid-stage King-level?¡± Hearing this, the Patriarchs of the five major families were shocked, their faces displaying disbelief. If it were an ordinary person, they would certainly have never heard of a demon beast. As the Patriarchs of the five major families, they had never seen a demon beast but knew how eerily existent they were. Their faces changed one by one, and at the same time, they wondered how Su Nan had discovered the demon beast and where it had come from. ¡°Brother Chen, what should we do?¡± asked the Chief of the Zhao Family. Su Nan said, ¡°That demon beast is wandering outside the ancient god tomb. If you continue on, it will definitely target you, and you will be in danger.¡± ¡°Give me the Ancient Divine Keys you have, and I¡¯ll go open the ancient god tomb by myself.¡± Su Nan stated his purpose. Hearing this, the faces of the five Patriarchs of the major families sank instantly. At this moment, they were suspicious that the demon beast was simply made up by Su Nan, and his purpose was to demand the Ancient Divine Keys in their hands. After all, they had never heard of a demon beast appearing in this world before. Now that Su Nan had just arrived and discovered one, it seemed too coincidental. The chiefs of the major families exchanged glances, their faces looking extremely displeased. If possible, they naturally wouldn¡¯t want to hand them over. Unfortunately, they were no match for Su Nan. If they refused now, they might end up like the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom! Thinking of the fate of the Great King of Daxuan Kingdom, the five Patriarchs compromised and handed over the Ancient Divine Keys in their hands. Four hours later. In the Illusion Realm, Su Nan finally acquired the Art of Oblivion. While studying the Art of Oblivion, he controlled his avatar to record the information related to the Art of Oblivion again. ¡°To cast the Art of Oblivion on oneself, no special aids are needed. However, if it is to be cast on someone else, the caster needs to condense a God Soul Seed through a specific method.¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 301: God Soul Seed _2 Chapter 562: Chapter 301: God Soul Seed _2 ¡°Then, inject the divine soul seed into the caster¡¯s divine soul as a medium. Once the divine soul seed takes root and sprouts in the other party¡¯s divine soul, you can view and modify their memories and cognition through the divine soul seed.¡± After reading the method of casting the Art of Oblivion, a sudden thought rose in Su Nan¡¯s mind. He instantly thought of the divine soul seed left by the Offering God Demons in his divine soul not long ago. ¡°Could it be that the seed planted by the Offering God Demons in my divine soul was also a divine soul seed condensed by the Art of Oblivion?¡± Su Nan¡¯s complexion changed slightly. If this were the case, then it would undoubtedly mean that the Offering God Demons could also perform the Art of Oblivion! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful that he had destroyed that part of his divine soul in time. Otherwise, once the divine soul seed took root and sprouted, his memory would be altered without him even being aware of it. After carefully reading the method of casting the Art of Oblivion again and again, it took him an hour to start trying to modify his memory, making himself forget about the people related to the Great Yu Imperial City. According to the records in the Art of Oblivion, if you want to temporarily forget something, you must set a ¡°switch¡± to restore memory. This ¡°switch¡± needs to be extracted from other memories. It can be something he has seen, a person, or even a place. Once the ¡°switch¡± is set, just by looking at the set item or returning to the set place, the temporary forgotten matter can be restored. Su Nan thought about it and finally chose the place in reality where he lived. In this way, as long as he quit the game and returned to his residence, everything that he had forgotten would naturally come back to him. As the Art of Oblivion was being cast, Su Nan felt memories quickly flashing by like a slideshow. The sensation was wonderful; it was his first time browsing through his memories. Soon, he found the memories related to the people in the Great Yu Imperial City from his countless memories. The power of the divine soul surged, and that part of his memory was instantly blurred as if it had been erased. As his memory became blurred, the Great Yu Imperial City in front of him also blurred rapidly. The next moment, he left the Illusion Realm. ¡°I made it out!¡± Even though he knew this would be the outcome from his foreknowledge, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. When he looked at his memory again, Su Nan found that even though he knew what he had just done, he couldn¡¯t remember who he knew in the Great Yu Imperial City. What was even stranger was that he had no sense of violation, as if everything was supposed to be like this. Su Nan marveled at the effect of the Art of Oblivion, but now was not the time to study these things. With the memory about the Art of Oblivion quickly disappearing, and Demonic Thought soon arriving, he couldn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately sent the recorded Art of Oblivion to his hands through the Personal Space using his avatar. Then, he took out an array disk, which was the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. He wanted to transmit the recorded Art of Oblivion to reality. Transmission with the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk required essence and blood as energy. Luckily, the parchment recording the Art of Oblivion was very ordinary. This time, he only took out a few drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood and sent it out. Most of the power was not consumed by the transmission, but by opening the spatial channel. After finishing all these, he settled his avatar and immediately quit the game. Not long after he quit the game, a figure quickly approached. ¡°Disappeared again? What kind of ability is that?¡± Demonic Thought stood where Su Nan had quit the game, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and confusion appeared in his eyes. Crawling out of the game warehouse. Su Nan looked at the familiar room, and the temporarily forgotten memories appeared in his mind. In his memory, the information about the Art of Oblivion had already disappeared completely, but seeing the parchment on the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, which recorded the Art of Oblivion, lying quietly there, he breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly picked up the Art of Oblivion and started reading it carefully again. An hour later, he was familiar with the method of casting the Art of Oblivion once again. Not only that, but in his divine soul, there was also a divine soul seed condensed! ¡°Good, with this divine soul seed, I will have another way to control demons in the future.¡± Satisfaction flickered in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. He glanced at the time, and it was morning, eight o¡¯clock in reality. He didn¡¯t rush to log in to the game immediately. Without guessing, he could also be sure that Demonic Thought must be guarding the spot where he quit the game, and logging in now would most likely bump into him.Taking his phone, he opened the forum and started reading. On the forum, discussions about the global movements of demon beasts continued to grow more heated and worsening as time went on. ¡°According to some speculations from various countries, demon beasts are likely to launch an attack on us when the twelve zodiac opens today!¡± ¡°Attacking while the twelve zodiac opens? Those demon beasts are too cunning!¡± Players lamented. It had to be said that this possibility was quite significant. The moment twelve zodiac starts, players would inevitably enter the twelve zodiac. If demon beasts launched an attack at this time, it would undoubtedly be even more difficult for humans to resist. ¡°It seems like tonight is going to be another restless night.¡± With a tense expression, Su Nan thought that it had already been two or three days since the demon beasts had started moving, and it was very normal for them to act today. After browsing the forum for a while and not finding anything worth noting, he was finally ready to log into the game. ¡°That demonic thought probably hasn¡¯t left, so I need to be more careful this time.¡± While logging into the game, Su Nan prepared to use the Across the Heavens Shift. As he expected, the moment he appeared, a teasing voice came: ¡°You finally decided to come out!¡± Before the voice faded, a gigantic hand formed by rolling demonic qi reached out to grab him. Su Nan¡¯s heart filled with alarm, and he reacted quickly. The power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture erupted, and a huge golden figure emerged behind him, striking the hand made of demonic qi with a punch. The golden body was dazzling, and even a hint of golden firelight ascended within. The collision between the golden body¡¯s figure and the black hand¡¯s demonic qi produced crackling thunderous booms. ¡°Huh? Great Sun Golden Body Scripture!¡± The young man was momentarily stunned, as he instantly recognized the ancient scripture Su Nan was using. Immediately after, the young man seemed to think of something unfavorable, his face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He was about to attack again; however, taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Nan had already used the Across the Heavens Shift to leave. Appearing several kilometers away, Su Nan wondered: ¡°That demonic thought has been outside the ancient god tomb for so long without falling into the illusion realm? Does he have a way to resist the power of the ancient god tomb?¡± Su Nan found it strange. But now was not the time to think about this. While rushing at the fastest speed towards the ancient god tomb, he used the Life Wheel Scripture to switch roles to Lang Thirteen. The Life Wheel Scripture could isolate the demonic qi between the bloodlines of the three roles, but he didn¡¯t know if it could block the aura left by the demon weapon. Just in case, he opened the Points Store and spent more than a thousand points to directly exchange for a Spirit Level Skywolf Clan essence blood. With the help of the essence blood, Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations was cast, and he transformed into the appearance of a Skywolf Clan demon. In this way, whether it was his destiny, bloodline, aura, or appearance, he was now a Skywolf Clan demon, and even an emperor-level powerhouse, or even the Demon Monarch who teleported in, would likely only mistake him for a demon beast. After completing all this, he immediately looked into foreknowledge. [You know that you have been targeted by a demon beast that escaped from Black Demon Lake, and there is always danger of being caught. Do you want to consume a certain number of foresight opportunities to know the situation three minutes before your unknown future death?] ¡°Yes!¡± With confirmation, a full 40 foreknowledge chances were consumed on the panel! Previously, 17 foresight chances were consumed to obtain the Art of Oblivion, and now there were 40 more, leaving only 18 available foresight opportunities. Su Nan was not surprised but delighted because the more foresight chances were consumed, the longer he would live in this foresight! [You have been targeted by a demon beast that escaped from Black Demon Lake. In order to avoid the demon, you have used various means, but unfortunately, your disguise did not work, and the demon could still find you.] [Fortunately, even when you arrived at the ancient god tomb, you were not affected by the residual power of the ancient god tomb. However, compared to your luck, the demon¡¯s luck was even better, as it was not affected by the ancient god tomb¡¯s power from the beginning to the end.] [You successfully opened the entrance to the ancient god tomb using nine ancient divine keys, and a downward-slanting stone staircase appeared before you. Without hesitation, you quickly entered the ancient god tomb.] Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 302: Du Qi Yuans Experience Chapter 563: Chapter 302: Du Qi Yuan¡¯s Experience ¡°Luck! So the demonic thought was unaffected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb due to its good luck.¡± Su Nan realized this, his envy evident. Luck is related to Qi Luck. He had various kinds of Qi Luck blessings, and he was confident that he could surpass most people in terms of Qi Luck. But when compared to this demonic thought, he seemed to fall short. ¡°Since the demon beast wasn¡¯t affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb due to its good luck.¡± ¡°If the demonic thought encounters a disaster, would it fall into the Illusion Realm?¡± An idea suddenly birthed in Su Nan¡¯s mind. What would happen if he used the Art of Fate on the demonic thought? The Art of Fate he casted using Qi Luck could bring the targeted person¡¯s calamity sooner. Essentially, it diminishes the subject¡¯s Qi Luck, causing a massive loss of Qi Luck. If he could cause the demon beast to experience a massive loss of Qi Luck, it would be highly likely to be affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb. With this idea, he subconsciously searched for the thread of fate between himself and the demon beast amongst the many others he had. He quickly found the thread that belonged to the demon beast. However, it was not the time to act now. He continued to look at the foreknowledge. [As you descend along the passage of the Ancient God Tomb, you will come across a step ten meters further. The instant you stand on that step, you will once again be influenced by the power of the Ancient God Tomb.] [This time, you find yourself in Daxuan Royal City a year ago. You know that to leave this place, you have to either kill everyone you know or forget everyone you know. You chose the latter.] [Thirty minutes later, you break free from the influence of the Illusion Realm and continue to descend the staircase. To your delight, it seems that the demon beast, fearing the power within the Ancient God Tomb, does not pursue you into it.] [Two hours later, you¡¯ve passed four steps, entering four Illusion Realms. The span of time in the Illusion Realm has grown from one year to ten, then fifty, and finally a hundred years.] [Fortunately, You have a secret technique that allows you to temporarily forget memories, and each time you can leave the Illusion Realm.] [What worries you is that the deeper you plunge into the Ancient God Tomb, the weaker your connection with your avatar becomes, as the power of the tomb gradually obstructs your connection.] ¡°Can the power of the Ancient God Tomb block my connection with my avatar?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkens; this was not good news. Firstly, once the connection between him and his avatar is severed completely, it would be impossible for him to acquire any secret techniques or ancient scriptures from the Illusion Realm via his avatar. Secondly, without a connection to his avatar, how would he control it to perform the upcoming Blood Sacrifice Ritual? Fortunately, his other self had also considered this issue in his foreknowledge. [In order to maintain the connection with your avatar, you chose not to descend further and wait for your avatar to complete the day¡¯s Blood Sacrifice.] [Four hours later, you control your avatar in the Daxuan Royal Palace to proceed to the Great Temple, ready to perform the Blood Sacrifice Ritual.] [Following the instructions of several ancestors, you smear blood on three incense sticks and light them in the incense burner.] [As the three incense sticks burn, seven Paper Puppet Demons materialize in the Great Temple. Four of them are Early King Rank while three are Peak King-level. They ignore you and start to consume the smoke generated by the burning incense.] [As the drifting smoke is consumed, you find that your spirit, energy, and mind strength are rapidly draining. Fortunately, your strength is vast, and by the time one and a half hours pass and the incense burns out, much of your strength still remains.] ¡°The Paper Puppet Demons are devouring my spirit, energy, and mind strength!¡± Su Nan finally understands the risks of Blood Sacrifice. ¡°Fortunately, I have strong spirit, energy, and mind strength. Otherwise, once my strength is completely devoured, I fear I would be torn apart!¡± With the conclusion of that day¡¯s Blood Sacrifice, Su Nan is still not relieved. The Blood Sacrifice Ritual will continue for seven days, thus he will need to return tomorrow night. Moreover, merely judging from the situation at hand, although there are risks, they still fall short of the difficulty that a Four-star Task should possess. Without a doubt, as the Blood Sacrifice continues, the risks will increase, becoming more dangerous with the passage of time. Today¡¯s ritual was only the beginning, and therefore the safest day. [With the conclusion of the Blood Sacrifice Ritual, you continued your descent down the staircase in the Ancient God Tomb, knowing all the while that as you proceed further, the timespan within the Illusion Realm will continue to increase, potentially sending you back to the Ancient Times.] [To avoid this occurrence, you chose to prematurely forget everyone in your memories.] [Unfortunately, forgetting your memories beforehand does not exempt you from the influence of the power of the Ancient Gods Tomb. As you reach the fifth step, you are again influenced by its power.] [You find yourself in Nine Pavilion County a thousand years ago. There is no one you know from your memories here, but you still cannot leave the Illusion Realm.] ¡°Forgetting memories beforehand does not work?¡± Su Nan was puzzled. If forgetting one¡¯s memories was a valid method to leave the Illusion Realm, it should also allow one to avoid entering the realm in the first place. After some thought, he came up with a possibility. Perhaps every step in the Ancient God Tomb determines the exact point in time one could return to. For instance, the first step took him back one year, and the second, ten years. No matter whether the people he knew or people he was aware of existed in those time periods, as long as he stood on that step, he would return to that point in time. Even if an ordinary person came here, it would also be the same. ¡°Looks like this Illusion Realm isn¡¯t just related to memories!¡± However, this wasn¡¯t the worst of it, the following foreknowledge causes his face to turn even more unpleasant. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 302: Du Qiyuans Experience_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 302: Du Qiyuan¡¯s Experience_2 [Three hours later, you tried to erase all your memories related to Tianyun City, but unfortunately, erasing your memories didn¡¯t help you leave the illusion.] [Five hours later, you tried various methods but still couldn¡¯t leave. Helpless, you finally resorted to the last option: attempting to kill everyone in Nine Pavilion County.] [Six hours later, after killing everyone in Nine Pavilion County, you finally escaped from the illusion.] ¡°So erasing memories is of no use anymore?¡± Su Nan looked serious. Without a doubt, the deeper he went into the Ancient God Tomb, the stronger its power became, and relying solely on erasing memories was no longer effective. After all, no matter how you looked at it, erasing memories seemed to be a short-term solution! ¡°This is terrible. If erasing memories doesn¡¯t work anymore, how can we continue?¡± According to the guesses of the five major families, the Ancient God Tomb¡¯s illusion realm could have nine layers. At the moment, he had only reached the fifth level and needed to kill everyone just to leave. What would he do if he reached the eighth or ninth level? This time he was lucky to return to Nine Pavilion County a thousand years ago. Though it was a thousand years ago, it was just a small county with no powerful beings. If he returned to places like Tianyun City or Great Yu Imperial City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the illusion so easily. [You realized that relying only on the Art of Oblivion, it would be almost impossible for you to continue exploring the Ancient God Tomb. Venturing further would undoubtedly lead to death. After pondering, you chose not to continue and decided to return.] [Back at the entrance of the Ancient God Tomb, you saw that the demon beast hadn¡¯t left. When it saw you appear, it was curious and asked how you managed to leave the illusion. You didn¡¯t tell the demon your method, but instead asked why it wasn¡¯t affected by the Ancient God Tomb¡¯s power.] [The demon was very confident that even if it told you the method, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.] [The demon told you that its body possessed great luck, and it could use a secret technique to burn Qi Luck, giving it good fortune for a short time.] [You finally understood why the demon could resist the power of the Ancient God Tomb, and it gave you an idea to try to use the Art of Fate against the demon.] [Without hesitation, you took action immediately, consuming two hundred points of human luck. Under your Art of Fate, the demon¡¯s Fate Tribulation arrived early, and its luck plummeted to rock bottom.] [Without the blessing of luck, the demon was instantly affected by the scattered power of the Ancient God Tomb. You watched as the demon¡¯s figure disappeared and became trapped in the illusion.] ¡°Great Luck! So that¡¯s it!¡± Su Nan had a sudden realization, finally understanding why the Demonic Thought in his previous predictions chose to possess his avatar. Apparently, the Demonic Thought was targeting the Great Luck he possessed. At the same time, he was also pleasantly surprised. He originally planned to predict again after this prediction was over, trying to use the Art of Fate against the demon during the prediction. Now it¡¯s better; it saved him from predicting again. However, although the demon was affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb and trapped in the illusion in the prediction, the demon¡¯s strength would not be easily killed in the illusionary realm, and it would escape quickly. Unless he could send the demon back into the Ancient Times¡¯ illusion. [Eight hours later, you knew that with your current means, it was impossible to continue exploring the Ancient God Tomb. You planned to carefully investigate Du Qiyuan¡¯s background and find a solution from him.] [Ten hours later, you learned from the Daxuan Royal Palace¡¯s library that shortly after arriving in this world, Du Qiyuan became a guest of the Daxuan Royal Family and the Five Major Families with his powerful strength, and he had entered the Ancient God Tomb with them.] [However, Du Qiyuan didn¡¯t gain anything from his first time in the Ancient God Tomb. Later, he went to the Death Desert, and three months later, he returned from the Death Desert and went to Black Demon Lake half a month later.] [In Black Demon Lake, Du Qiyuan got something unknown, and two months later, he returned to the Death Desert. This time, he stayed in the Death Desert for a full year. Since then, the power that could turn people into sand appeared in the Death Desert.] [After returning from the Death Desert, Du Qiyuan entered the Ancient God Tomb with the Daxuan Royal Family and the Five Major Families for the second time. Since then, Du Qiyuan has never appeared again.] ¡°Black Demon Lake! Could it be that Du Qiyuan was able to solve the Demonic Qi problem because of Black Demon Lake?¡± Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. He already knew that Du Qiyuan had been to the Death Desert. But he didn¡¯t expect that Du Qiyuan had also been to Black Demon Lake, and according to the information in the prediction, Du Qiyuan had obtained something there. Black Demon Lake was Demonic Thought¡¯s territory, so what could Du Qiyuan obtain from there? Su Nan was curious, which likely related to the purpose of his journey this time. If he found out what Du Qiyuan had gained from Black Demon Lake, it might help him solve the Demonic Qi problem. Unfortunately, only Demonic Thought probably knew the answer now. ¡°If only I could get my hands on Demonic Thought¡¯s memories,¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but think. [One day later, you control your avatar and arrive at the Great Temple in Daxuan Royal Palace to perform the Blood Sacrifice Ritual again. Compared to the first time, you find that the spirit, energy and mind strength you consume this time is twice as much as yesterday.] [After the Blood Sacrifice Ritual is completed, you leave the Daxuan Royal Palace and head to the Death Desert to explore the Death Sand Sea, while your main body begins to try to fuse bloodlines.] [Although Blood Fusion is full of danger, both of your roles eventually succeed in fusing two Ancient Demon Bloodlines and gain Racial Talents, greatly increasing the power of your two racial talents.] [One and a half days later, your avatar spends several hours exploring the Death Sand Sea. Aside from finding a stone buried deep under the yellow sand, you gain nothing and eventually give up exploring the Death Sand Sea, returning to the Daxuan Royal Palace.] [Two days later, disguised as a demon, you and the Great Princess arrive at Mount Yueri, ready to enter the Yao Court when its entrance opens.] [However, before the entrance to Yao Court even opens, you are shocked to discover that the demon beast that escaped from Black Demon Lake reappears. Knowing you are no match for it, you turn and flee.] [A minute later, after using the Across the Heavens Shift technique, you still fail to escape.] [Two minutes later, you are no match for the demon. Fortunately, after fusing two bloodlines, your strength increases greatly and, cooperating with the Great Princess who has regained her Late King Rank strength, you can barely withstand the demon beast.] [Three minutes later, the effect of Racial Talent disappears, and your strength plummets.] [You die.] The foreknowledge ends, and this time, the foresight lasted for two days. Unfortunately, although the foresight time is long, there isn¡¯t much useful information, and in the end, he still dies at the hands of the demon beast. ¡°Just got rid of the Daxuan¡¯s King, and now there is Demonic Thought!¡± ¡°There must be a way to get rid of Demonic Thought too.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was gloomy, as it was clear that Demonic Thought planned to keep an eye on him. If he didn¡¯t deal with it, whatever he did next would be hindered by Demonic Thought. ¡°With the strength of the Great Princess and me, we cannot severely injure that demon beast in a short time unless we find another Late King Rank or even Peak King-level powerhouse to help.¡± Su Nan pondered the feasible methods. Although there were King Rank ancestors among the five major families, they were all at Early King Rank. There were two Emperor-level experts in the Daxuan Imperial Palace, but trying to lure Demonic Thought to the palace would be difficult, as Demonic Thought was not stupid. ¡°I wonder if there are any powerful demon beasts in Yao Court?¡± He shifted his interest to Yao Court again. In the previous foreknowledge, there was a King-level Great Demon in the Yao Court, but its specific level was unknown. If it was Late King Rank, he might be able to persuade it to help by using his identity as a member of the demon clan along with the Great Princess. ¡°Now is not the time to think about these things. Since the Art of Fate has an effect on Demonic Thought, I should use it first to give Demonic Thought a surprise.¡± Although his appearance was still that of a Wolf Demon at the moment, since the foreknowledge showed that this move was useless against Demonic Thought, he didn¡¯t bother pretending anymore. As he restored his appearance, he looked back at the direction he had come from. Soon, a figure rapidly approached in the distance. As he stopped, Demonic Thought caught up. ¡°Little guy, why aren¡¯t you running?¡± Although Demonic Thought¡¯s appearance was a young man, his tone was old-fashioned. This made sense since Demonic Thought had indeed been in existence since ancient times. Su Nan ignored Demonic Thought and began to cast the Art of Fate directly. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 303: The Ominous Place Chapter 565: Chapter 303: The Ominous Place His gaze fell on the cause-and-effect line belonging to Demonic Thought. Su Nan instantly knew the name of the Demonic Thought. Luo Yu! This was not the name of the young man that the demon had possessed now, but the name that the demon used in ancient times. [You have consumed 10 points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Luo Yu!] [You have consumed 10 points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Luo Yu!] ¡­ On the panel, a continuous string of prompts flashed quickly, and Su Nan¡¯s Human Clan¡¯s Luck was quickly consumed. Last time in the Great Yu Imperial City, he consumed 100 points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck to kill that demonic thought named Kong He, and he still had more than 600 points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck left, and more than 200 points of Demon Race¡¯s Luck. Now, in order to deal with this demonic thought named Luo Yu, Su Nan spared no effort, directly smashing 200 points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck, leaving only more than 400 points of accessible fortune for the Human Clan. And the effect was quite good. The demon beast obviously felt the changes in the unseen fortune, it was first puzzled, and then its face changed dramatically. It wanted to do something, but before it could react, the power of the Ancient God Tomb had already affected it. In his gaze, the demon¡¯s figure disappeared and entered the Illusion Realm. ¡°The problem has finally been temporarily resolved.¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, the demon¡¯s realm far exceeded his, and it had great luck. The consumption of two hundred points of fortune caused great damage to the demonic thought¡¯s luck but could not cause any substantial harm to it. This was also fortunately outside the Ancient God Tomb, otherwise, even if its luck was greatly damaged, it might not have any effect on the demon in other places. Taking a glance at the Ancient God Tomb, Su Nan turned and left. Since he was temporarily unable to enter the depths of the Ancient God Tomb due to the Art of Oblivion, there was no need for him to waste any more time. Now he could only follow the actions of Du Qiyuan as shown in the foreknowledge to find the breakthrough. ¡°The next target should focus heavily on the Death Desert.¡± Su Nan had a plan in his mind. He decided to follow the foreknowledge, and his main body would go to Mount Yueri, while his avatar would explore the Death Desert in addition to completing the blood sacrifice ritual every day. ¡°The Death Desert has the power to turn people into sand. My main body cannot go there, and no one else can help with this matter except for my avatar.¡± Leaving the Ancient God Tomb, Su Nan returned to Fengyang Town. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Chen Ying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Su Nan. From Su Nan¡¯s departure yesterday to now, more than two days have passed. Even though Su Nan was powerful, that was still the Ancient God Tomb after all, and Chen Ying could not help worrying. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s leave and head to Mount Yueri now.¡± said Su Nan. Although the demonic thought would only come on the day after tomorrow according to the foreknowledge, it doesn¡¯t say when the demon will escape the Illusion Realm, and accidents may happen to him if he stays here now. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Chen Ying wondered, not understanding why Su Nan suddenly wanted to go to Mount Yueri. However, since Su Nan no longer intended to explore the Ancient God Tomb, she was naturally eager to leave. The carriage sped away, leaving the town under the cover of night. More than two hours later. In the Daxuan Royal Palace, Su Nan controlled his avatar to enter the Great Temple to perform the Blood Sacrifice Ritual. After the Blood Sacrifice Ritual was over, he left the Great Temple. Seeing him coming out, the several ancestors outside the temple all breathed a sigh of relief. Then, at the orders of several ancestors, a plate of precious elixirs was brought before Su Nan. Without exception, the elixirs in the plate were used to replenish the spirit, energy, and mind strength, and their effects even exceeded the elixirs he had on hand to replenish vitality. No wonder they have ruled this world for thousands of years, they do have a lot of good things.¡± Su Nan took them all without any hesitation. On the carriage. With a flick of his hand, three potions of fine blood appeared in his hand. As the influence of misfortune ended, it was time for him to fuse the Ancient Demon Bloodline. Of the three bloodlines, one was the Purple-eye fairy blood of the Secret Power System, and the other two were the essence and blood of the law-controlling class. Among these two types of law-controlling essence and blood, one was the reward from the last Human Clan crisis, and the other was exchanged from thep_Demon Hunting Bureau¡¯s Treasure Vault for more than 80,000 demon-slaying points. ¡°According to the information from the previous foreknowledge, each fusion of ancient demon essence blood is stronger than the previous one. In this way, this first fusion should naturally be the weakest one among the two.¡± Of the two bloodlines, one was named Flame-controlling Bee Bloodline, undoubtedly a demon beast that controlled the power of fire. The other one was a demon controlling the power of lightning, named Red Electric Demon. ¡°I don¡¯t know which of these two bloodlines is weaker.¡± His eyes looked to his foresight. There were still 18 uses for his foresight, which should be enough. A moment later, after consuming six uses of foresight, he finally got the result. ¡°Compared to the Flame-controlling Bee, this Red Electric Demon Bloodline is stronger.¡± So, this time he can only fuse the Flame-controlling Bee Bloodline. More than ten minutes later. Both bloodlines were successively fused. Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen both entered the Mid-stage Xuan-level. On the panel, the racial talents of the two roles changed. ¡°[Kingdom of Fire: A new talent formed by fusing the racial talent of the Flame-controlling Bee from the Destruction Domain.] ¡°[Effect One: When used, within a range of 1500 meters with you at the center, the power of water, fire, and lightning between Heaven and Earth is completely controlled and fused by you.] ¡°[Effect Two: Your body is reformed by the flames, and your affinity for the power of fire is greatly increased, increasing the power of your fire by 50% permanently.] Compared to before, the racial talent had changed dramatically, most likely due to several fusions, and the racial talent had become strong to a certain extent. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 303: The Ominous Place_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 303: The Ominous Place_2 Not only was the original characteristic of gathering the power of heaven and earth from the Destruction Domain retained, but the range of control of the power of heaven and earth was also increased by half. Most importantly, the original racial talent, which only had one effect, suddenly had a second effect. ¡°The power of Fire is permanently increased by 50%!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. Two effects, if the first effect is to inherit the active ability of the previous Destruction Domain, then the second effect is undoubtedly a passive talent that can work at any time. ¡°Passive effects are great!¡± He nodded satisfactorily. Next, he looked at Lang Thirteen¡¯s racial talent. [Purple Star Shining: A new talent obtained by the fusion of Racial Talent Starlight Ethereal Body and the Purple-eyed Demon¡¯s Racial Talent.] [Effect One: When used, your Divine Soul, Primordial Qi, and Essence Energy will double. During daytime, the power of Primordial Qi will increase by an additional two times, and at nighttime, the power of Essence Energy will increase by an additional two times. The duration is one minute, and within twelve hours after use, the spirit, energy, and mind strength will be reduced by half.] [Effect Two: With the fusion of the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline, a unique power of the Purple-eyed Demon race was born in your strength, and the bloodline power of the opponent who is attacked by you will be suppressed to a certain extent.] Like Zhang Yang¡¯s talent, a second effect also appeared, and the second effect is also a passive effect. ¡°A unique power of the Purple-eyed Demon?¡± Su Nan immediately thought of the previous foresight where the Purple-eyed Demon bloodline suppressed the Star-devouring Demon Bloodline. There is no doubt that this is the unique power of the Purple-eyed Demon, which can suppress the power of the bloodline. ¡°This ability is not bad, but it can only work against bloodline power.¡± Since Demonic Thought cultivates the Demon Scripture, it has naturally suppressed his bloodline; otherwise, it might be easier for him to deal with Demonic Thought. After the bloodline fusion, Su Nan looked at the Demon Power on his panel. There are still 351 points of Usable Demon Power available. Originally, he planned to upgrade both bloodlines to Great Perfection after the fusion of the two bloodlines. Unfortunately, none of the tasks today can be completed by him, which means that he cannot gain any more Demon Power today. This is not the worst situation; the worst possibility is that he will not be able to obtain Demon Power in the next few days. In this case, if the bloodlines of both roles are upgraded to Great Perfection, he won¡¯t even have the Demon Power needed to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. ¡°I can only be patient for now and upgrade one bloodline first.¡± He sighed, and with a thought, a full 160 points of Demon Power were consumed, and the Purple-eyed Demon bloodline was upgraded to Great Perfection! There are 192 remaining points of Usable Demon Power, and the number of foresight times has increased by 3, reaching 78. The number of available foresight times has increased by 15 today. ¡°I can¡¯t waste these 15 chances. I¡¯ll use them to predict the Death Sand Sea.¡± Today¡¯s tasks cannot be completed, and Demonic Thought will not come back again in a short time, so there is no need to save the foresight times. And now the only thing worth predicting for him is the upcoming target, the Death Sand Sea. Of course, if the seventeen foresight times are used to explore the Death Sand Sea, it would undoubtedly be like a drop in the bucket. But if they were used to obtain relevant information, it would be more than enough. He plans to let his avatar in the foresight, like before, obtain the relevant records from the bookshelves of the Daxuan Kingdom. Having thought about it this way, he began his foresight. This time he still used Death¡¯s Foresight, but a prompt made him have to change his mind. [You do not have enough foresight times to use Death¡¯s Foresight.] ¡°Not enough times?¡± Su Nan was not surprised. Last time he foresaw, he lived for two days, and as long as he doesn¡¯t mess up on his own, 15 foresight times would naturally not be enough. However, this is not without a solution. He can¡¯t die under normal circumstances, but he can do so on his own. It¡¯s easy for him to die if he wants, he has plenty of ways, such as continuing to explore the four forbidden areas. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the main part of the Death Sand Sea, even if I do, I won¡¯t discover anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to Black Demon Lake either. Demonic Thought has come out, and the lake is probably filled with Demonic Qi.¡± ¡°So, the only option left is Resentful Dragon Mountain.¡± Su Nan had an idea in his heart. If he could enter Resentful Dragon Mountain, maybe he could complete a Daily Task. [You want to go to Resentful Dragon Mountain, knowing that the journey will be dangerous. Do you want to consume some foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before you die in the future?] ¡°Yes.¡± With the confirmation, 6 foreknowledge opportunities were consumed on the panel! [You intend to explore Resentful Dragon Mountain, one of the four forbidden lands of the Lost Land, while controlling the avatar in Daxuan Royal Palace, searching for records related to Death Sand Sea in the library of the palace.] [An hour later, you find four ancient books related to Death Sand Sea among the numerous ancient books.] [From them, you learn that there is a relic beneath the Death Sand Sea that has existed since ancient times. Some rumors speculate that it was created during the same period as the Ancient God Tomb.] [Unfortunately, it is a sinister place, and anyone who enters it will be contaminated by misfortune, eventually turning into a corpse.] [Once there were many martial artists who didn¡¯t believe in it and went in to explore, but without exception, they all ended up empty-handed, turning into corpses shortly after leaving the relic, dying unnaturally.] [According to those who entered, there were no dangerous places in the relic, only three grand halls, each hall with strange murals but nothing else.] ¡°Something from the same period as the Ancient God Tomb?¡± ¡°No wonder Du Qiyuan went to the Death Sand Sea after leaving the Ancient God Tomb. He was probably like me at the time, unable to pass through the illusion of the Ancient God Tomb, and eventually had to focus on the relic in the Death Sand Sea.¡± The foreknowledge didn¡¯t provide much information about the Death Sand Sea, nor did it mention how to enter it. This was normal; perhaps it was easy to enter the relic when the Death Sand Sea was not yet the Death Sand Sea. However, after the Death Sand Sea gained the mysterious power that turned people into sand, no one could enter the relic again, so naturally, no one knew what happened to the relic or how to enter it. [Six hours later, your main body arrives at Resentful Dragon Mountain.] [You transform into a demon clan member, intending to use this form to enter Resentful Dragon Mountain. However, even as a demon, you are still stopped by the resentful demon formed by the mountain¡¯s Dragon Demon resentment when you approach Resentful Dragon Mountain.] [Fortunately, due to the trace of Dragon Qi in your body after being purified by the Dragon Blood Fruit, the resentful demon does not kill you.] [You try to communicate with the resentful demon, but unfortunately, it does not respond to you.] [You don¡¯t give up and continue trying to communicate. A minute later, the resentful demon still does not respond.¡¯] [Two minutes later, you try again to enter Resentful Dragon Mountain, but you are still stopped by the resentful demon.] [Three minutes later, you can¡¯t bear it any longer and decide to use Across the Heavens Shift to enter Resentful Dragon Mountain.] [Upon using Across the Heavens Shift, you successfully enter Resentful Dragon Mountain. However, your actions anger the resentful demon, and you die.] As expected, he died in Resentful Dragon Mountain. Other than some information about the Death Sand Sea, this foreknowledge didn¡¯t yield any other gains. ¡°I can¡¯t even enter Resentful Dragon Mountain. It seems like today¡¯s tasks don¡¯t want to be completed.¡± Su Nan shook his head and didn¡¯t continue with the foresight. An hour later. When he passed by a small town, he asked Chen Ying to stop for a rest, while he logged out of the game. It was already noon in reality. He checked the global demon movements on the forum and went to sleep when he found nothing unusual. By the time he woke up again, it was nightfall. There were only about ten minutes left before the Twelve Zodiacs Battlefield opened. He immediately logged in to the game, and as soon as the Twelve Zodiacs Battlefield opened, he entered it. Compared to yesterday, the Twelve Zodiacs Battlefield had changed again today. Apart from him and the other three Star Palace Law Kings, an even more powerful existence had emerged. Star Palace War God! ¡°The Star Palace War God has finally appeared!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed delight. Now that the Star Palace War God had appeared, would it be long before the Star Palace Master¡¯s appearance? Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 304: Sudden Storm Comes Chapter 567: Chapter 304: Sudden Storm Comes He then looked at the realm of the Star Palace War God. Su Nan discovered that the realm of this Star Palace War God had actually reached the Peak of Xuan-level! ¡°The Star Palace Guard is at the Spirit Level Peak, the Star Palace Law King is at the Intermediate Xuan Level, the Star Palace War God is at the Peak of Xuan-level, won¡¯t the Star Palace Master be at the Early King Rank, or even at the mid-stage King-level?¡± His expression was solemn. If the Star Palace Master was at the Early King Rank, his three roles could still barely cope. But if he was at the mid-stage King-level, even if he went all out, he could at best handle only one. However, when he glanced at the two Star Palace Law Kings beside him, he breathed a sigh of relief. There were two more Star Palace Law Kings at his side, both players, and not ordinary players, they were all top 20 expert players on the Dongchen State Realm Rankings! Some of them were even people he knew. The Official First Player, the Bureau Chief of the Demon Investigation Bureau, Yang Zheng! And on the battlefield where he had avatars as Wang Nan, there were familiar faces as well, Zhou Cheng! On the battlefield opposite him, the several Star Palace Law Kings of Poluo Country were also top 20 expert players. Su Nan understood what was going on. ¡°As the battlefield continues to advance, the stronger players will naturally be encountered later on.¡± ¡°At this rate, when the Star Palace Master appears, it is very likely that my three roles will be assigned to the same battlefield.¡± If such a situation arose, even if the Star Palace Master was truly at the mid-stage King-level, he would still have a chance to fight! ¡°Zhang Yang?¡± As he was thinking, Yang Zheng on his side recognized him, his eyes showing surprise, followed by joy. ¡°It turns out to be Bureau Chief Yang. I never thought that after we parted in Red Mountain Prefecture last time, we would meet again here,¡± said Su Nan. Zhang Yang¡¯s role had little intersection with Yang Zheng, and the only time they met was in front of Cave Immortal¡¯s Cave Dwelling in Red Mountain Prefecture last time. Yang Zheng quickly said, ¡°Zhang Yang, you should know the situation in reality as well. Those demons that descended last time are likely to attack us tonight. This matter involves the life and death of our Hua Country, so I hope you can help when the time comes.¡± Without any surprise, Su Nan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bureau Chief Yang, if those demons really make a move, I will naturally help.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Zheng sighed with relief. No one had ever seen Zhang Yang make a move during the last demon descent, and he was afraid that Zhang Yang would still not make a move this time. On the other side, in the battlefield where Wang Nan¡¯s avatar was located. Zhou Cheng¡¯s face looked ugly, and he glared at Wang Nan, Su Nan¡¯s avatar, his eyes flashing with barely noticeable hatred. In his view, if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Nan, he would currently be the number one in Dongchen State, and perhaps even the number one in the world was not impossible. But when he thought of Wang Nan¡¯s current strength, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He had to admit that the gap between him and Wang Nan was getting bigger and bigger. Although he was now about to break through to the Xuan Rank and catch up with Wang Nan soon, his other means were falling further and further behind. Wang Nan had not only revealed ancient scriptures but also techniques, and many people even speculated that he possessed divine abilities. But he didn¡¯t have any of these! The strong always get stronger. If he didn¡¯t encounter any special opportunities, it would be too difficult for him to catch up with Wang Nan. Compared to Zhou Cheng, a young girl of eighteen or nineteen on the other side was pleasantly surprised, saying, ¡°Wang Nan? Great! I finally get to see you in person, today our President is still trying to find that Spirit Ginseng for you.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the young girl and said, ¡°Your President? Is your President Wu Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the young girl replied with a smile. Su Nan nodded and said, ¡°Just right, pass a message to your President for me, tell her that there is something I want on Muling Mountain in Yongzhou County.¡± Yesterday, he had learned from the foreknowledge in Tiangong Pavilion about the whereabouts of the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. Now was the perfect opportunity to pass on the message. ¡°Muling Mountain?¡± The young girl nodded and made a note. The battle of the Twelve Zodiac began. Although a Peak of Xuan-level Star Palace War God had appeared this time, for Su Nan, there was still no challenge. This time he didn¡¯t use Call the Wind. Call the Wind could only be used once a day, and now that the demons might attack Earth¡¯s humans at any time, if he used it now, he would have one less means to deal with the demons if they really attacked. Soon, the Star Palace War God of the Peak of Xuan-level on Wang Nan¡¯s battlefield was killed, and the game¡¯s prompt then popped up: [Congratulations, you have become the first player to kill the Star Palace War God among the Twelve Zodiac, and you have obtained a Star Palace Divine Artifact.] [Congratulations on your kill of the Pisces Palace Star Palace War God, your level has been upgraded, current level: Star Palace War God, this time¡¯s reward points are increased by 60%.] ¡°60%!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed satisfaction. Like before, although a Star Palace War God had appeared this time, the points of the battlefield didn¡¯t change, still being twenty thousand points. Fortunately, there was a 60% extra bonus, which meant he could earn an additional twelve thousand points this time, making it possible for him to earn thirty thousand points! Looking at the Pisces Bracelet left behind by the slain Star Palace War God, unsurprisingly, the level of the Pisces Bracelet had been upgraded once more. [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Pisces Bracelet (Left) (Fake), a divine artifact of the Pisces Palace of the Twelve Zodiac, increases speed by 15% when worn.] ¡°It seems that the Star Palace artifact obtained by hunting the Star Palace Master should be a genuine one.¡± Su Nan put away the bracelet and continued to make his move. More than ten minutes later, the players on the battlefields where the three roles were located were all eliminated, and Su Nan immediately exited the battlefield and then exited the game. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 304: Sudden Storm_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 304: Sudden Storm_2 Today is the seventh day of the third public test. According to the speculations of several major countries, the global monsters will take advantage of the opening of the Twelve Zodiac tonight to attack the human race. On the forum, many people are closely following the movements of the monsters. Even many players didn¡¯t enter the Star Palace battlefield, as no one wants to be attacked and killed by a monster in reality while playing the game. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. Half an hour after the opening of the Twelve Zodiac, there has been no unusual movement from the global monsters. ¡°Could it be that these monsters won¡¯t take action today?¡± Su Nan was also surprised. If the monsters were going to strike, the opening of the Twelve Zodiac would be the best opportunity; not taking action now would undoubtedly miss the best timing. ¡°It seems that the monsters won¡¯t attack tonight.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did those players who hadn¡¯t entered the battlefield log in to the game and enter the battlefield. Su Nan also logged back in to the game, preparing to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body in the game. This is his sixth time practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. After this practice, the progress of the first floor will reach 79%, which is very close to Great Perfection. The cultivation began. The Sun¡¯s Fire burned, and by now, even without the help of the Li Fire Essence, he could withstand the burning for half an hour. However, in order to enhance the Li Fire Essence, he still released it to swallow the Sun¡¯s Fire. What he didn¡¯t know was that, As he cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and endured the burning of the Sun¡¯s Fire, something big happened in reality. More than half an hour has passed since the opening of the Twelve Zodiac, and there are only more than twenty minutes left before the end. But at this moment, through satellite detection, several major countries discovered that monsters gathered around the world suddenly moved, rushing towards human habitation areas from different directions. ¡°Not good!¡± The faces of the employees responsible for supervision changed drastically, and they immediately sent out the news. On the border between Hua Country and Yue Country. Countless monsters rushed into Hua Country from all directions. Like to avoid a large-scale nuclear attack, these monsters were clever and did not gather together but separated along the narrow border line. The same scenario was happening in more than ten places around the world. Obviously, it was negotiated, and almost at the same time, the monsters in various places launched simultaneous attacks on humans. ¡°Boom!¡± Flames surged into the sky, accompanied by deafening explosions. Earth-shattering, a giant mushroom cloud slowly rose. On the border of Yue Country, Hua Country used nuclear weapons for the first time! Although the use of nuclear weapons would cause many negative effects, there was no other choice at this critical juncture of life and death. ¡°What happened?¡± A hundred miles away, many people saw the rising mushroom cloud from a distance and suddenly froze. Then, they all thought of something and their faces changed drastically. ¡°Monsters, the monsters have attacked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a disaster, the monsters have attacked!¡± People screamed, and the news was promptly posted on the forum, immediately causing turmoil in the forum. Even though they had guessed that the monsters might take action tonight, when they found out that the monsters really took action, everyone was shocked. ¡°I see, the reason why those monsters didn¡¯t take action at the beginning of the Twelve Zodiac was to wait for our power to be exhausted before attacking!¡± ¡°If they had attacked at the beginning, everyone would have definitely quit the Twelve Zodiac Palace; but now they attack, and even if everyone quits, there won¡¯t be much power left!¡± The power in the game is exhausted, and naturally, there won¡¯t be any power left in reality. In this case, players and ordinary people won¡¯t be much stronger in the face of monsters. Soon the news spread to the game. Players who were still fighting in the Twelve Zodiac battlefield in the game were shocked and all quit the game immediately. Massive amounts of nuclear weapons were used, and mushroom clouds rose one after another. The goal of the officials was simple: to kill as many demons as possible during the first round of nuclear attacks, and to never allow them to enter the city. However, the effectiveness of this strategy did not seem as good as they had imagined. ¡°For humans, the damage of nuclear weapons is not only the extreme heat and shock waves but also lethal radiation.¡± ¡°But for demons, radiation is not a big deal. Even players who have fused with a bloodline can withstand radiation a hundred times greater than ordinary people. As a result, as long as they are not within the range of the nuclear shockwaves, it has little effect on most demons.¡± ¡°Besides, nuclear weapons cannot be used everywhere. The border area between our Hua Country and Yue Country is mountainous and sparsely populated, with a less developed economy, so it can be sacrificed.¡± ¡°However, when dealing with demons emerging from the ocean, our Hua Country can only use conventional weapons. Coastal cities are economically prosperous and densely populated. The consequences of using nuclear weapons are too severe. Once used, it could likely hurt the enemy by eight hundred but damage ourselves by a thousand.¡± ¡°But can conventional weapons alone withstand the demon army?¡± Many people on the forum quickly analyzed the situation, and the more they analyzed, the more desperate they became. They found that, in the face of the demon army¡¯s attack, humans had very little chance of winning. It was just as they thought. When faced with nuclear weapons, demons could only flee in all directions. But when faced with conventional weapons, the demons went crazy and attacked relentlessly. The Hua Country¡¯s army tried its best to withstand the onslaught, with cannons roaring and gunfire pouring like rain. A barrage of bullets tore through the demons at the forefront. But this situation did not last long. A Xuan-level demon, a powerful physique series monster, came forward. It ignored the gunfire and punched an armored car into the air. Behind the demon army, law-controlling series monsters cast their spells simultaneously. Fire rain, water arrows, and electric light filled the sky, and even the warriors made up of players could not withstand such a fierce attack. However, the attack of the secret-power type monsters was even more desperate. The power of Divine Soul swept through, and in silence, hundreds of fighters fell without any means to resist! Under the opening of these Xuan-level demons, the human defense line instantly collapsed, and a large number of demons charged into the human cities. ¡°God, the defense line of Big Ocean City, where I am, has been broken by the demons!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, our Big Port City has also been attacked by demons. What should we do? Can I still run away now?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m really in trouble. My bloodline power has just been used up, and the demons have come. What can I use to resist?¡± The players wailed. As demons entered the city, the players in the city had no choice but to fight back. However, they were no match for the demon army. By now, many players in the third public test had obtained Essence Blood Demon Sutra due to the Twelve Zodiac, becoming martial artists. But fusing with the bloodline was just the beginning. To use the power of the game in reality, they needed Bloodline Completion. Most of them had not reached this step yet, which resulted in a large number of players being not much different from ordinary people. Great Capital City. A secret command center. Many senior officials of Hua Country gathered here. ¡°Report! The defense line of Big Ocean City has been breached!¡± ¡°Report! The direction of Big Boat City has also been breached!¡± Bad news kept coming in, making everyone¡¯s faces look extremely ugly. Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly said: ¡°Now there is only one way to stop this disaster, which is to kill the Demon Kings controlling these demons!¡± ¡°Easier said than done. Nuclear weapons can¡¯t deal with those Demon Kings, how can we kill them.¡± ¡°Wang Nan! Now only Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, and that Lang Thirteen have the best chance to kill the Demon Kings.¡± Last time, the spatial channels appeared randomly and the demons fought separately without any organization. Everyone fought them one by one and eventually eliminated them. It¡¯s different this time. This time, the demons were controlled by the Demon Kings, and even in order to capture humans at one stroke, the Demon Kings specially studied human weapons and came up with corresponding plans. This was also why they had not made a move yet. Moreover, the number of demons this time far exceeded the last time, which made the already disadvantaged humans even harder to resist. High in the sky of the Big Ocean City, three figures stood in the air. All three of them were middle-aged, but their body shapes were very different. One was short and small, another was thin, and the third was robust. The three looked down at the battle between humans and demons below, showing great interest in their eyes. Undoubtedly, these three were the Demon Kings.

Now he hasn¡¯t let Lang Thirteen appear, if he uses Lang Thirteen¡¯s role to enter the battlefield, he¡¯s afraid it would also appear here. Looking at his sides. On both his sides, there were more than 20 tall figures similar to him, all of them were Star Palace War Gods. However, only three of them were avatars of players, and the rest were real Star Palace War Gods. Su Nan recognized those three at a glance. Qian Yu! Zhou Cheng! Yang Zheng! The top three players in Hua Country under Wang Nan¡¯s three roles! ¡°Star Palace War Gods are at the peak of Xuan-level, these three people who can hunt them down do have some means.¡± Su Nan nodded secretly. Behind them were numerous Spirit-level Star Palace Law Kings, numbering in the hundreds. Without exception, they were all players! Among these people, the weakest were at least at the mid-stage Spirit-level! At a glance, Su Nan even saw many familiar figures, Li Ye, Bai Mengmeng, Ma Hua, Wu Xiaoxiao¡­ Behind them, there were also many Star Palace guards, all of them existences at the Spirit Level. It was the same with players from Poluo Country, and Su Nan saw the top-ranked Buluo of Poluo Country once again. On the battlefield with a total of 20,000 players from both sides, there was not a single Mortal-level player! ¡°I am the Master of the Double Sheep Star Palace, and you are all the best warriors of my Double Sheep Star Palace¡­¡± ¡°I am the Master of the Double Fish Star Palace, and you are all my citizens of the Double Fish Star Palace¡­¡± The voices of the two Star Palace Masters rang out across the battlefield. Upon hearing this, the excitement of the players on both sides intensified. ¡°The Star Palace Master! The Star Palace Master has actually appeared!¡± ¡°Mid-stage King Level! It¡¯s so terrifying, I don¡¯t know how many points we can get if we can kill this Star Palace Master?¡± ¡°Heavens! Great Master Wang Nan, God Zhang Yang, Great Master Qian Yu have all appeared here, it¡¯s a great decisive battle! This is the battle between the Aries Star Palace and the Pisces Palace!¡± The crowd of players reacted and looked at the two huge figures, then at the many great gods present, everyone was excited. All the gods of Hua Country gathered together to fight Poluo Country; was there anything more exciting than this grand event? Hua Country players were eager to try, and Poluo Country players were not weak at all. Su Nan ignored the surrounding players and looked at the Star Palace Master, revealing a strange color in his eyes. For some reason, he saw satisfaction in the eyes of the Aries Star Palace Master, not knowing whether it was satisfaction with the players¡¯ reaction or with their strength. ¡°Does this Star Palace Master have his own thoughts?¡± Su Nan pondered over a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. In his opinion, the current Star Palace Battlefield was nothing more than a simulated game. In the previous battles, neither the Star Palace Law Kings nor the Star Palace War Gods had any wisdom to speak of, just like NPCs in some traditional games. The difference of the Star Palace Master now is hard to ignore. However, now was not the time to think about these things. As the two Star Palace Masters roared, the battle began. Su Nan held nothing back and, together with his avatar, went straight for the Master of the Pisces Star Palace. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 321: Unexpected Change Chapter 601: Chapter 321: Unexpected Change The Star Palace Master is at mid-stage King-level, so Su Nan does not dare to be careless when facing such an existence. However, something unexpected happened to Su Nan. Seeing the real Su Nan and his avatar coming straight towards him, the Lord of the Pisces Star Palace showed disdain in his eyes and sneered, ¡°Two insignificant ants dare to challenge this palace master? Simply asking for death!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to slap Su Nan away. This Star Palace Master is indeed intelligent! Upon hearing this, Su Nan was slightly taken aback before secretly agreeing with the statement. In many previous battles with the Star Palace War Gods and Star Palace Law Kings, aside from shouting a slogan at the beginning of the fight like a game setting, they didn¡¯t display any excess emotions during the battle and fought like emotionless machines. But now, this Star Palace Master was clearly different; he had emotions and intelligence, although not much. Wang Nan used his racial talent One Force Breaking The Sky, and the strength of his avatar instantly surged. At this point, if only considering bloodline, this character Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline has become the weakest out of the three characters, and his racial talent is also the weakest. Fortunately, with the almost perfected first layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, Wang Nan¡¯s overall strength isn¡¯t inferior to the other two characters, and might even be slightly stronger. Powerful strength erupted, confronting the palm strike from the Pisces Palace Master. ¡°Huh?¡± Sensing the surge in Wang Nan¡¯s avatar power, the Pisces Palace Master¡¯s expression changed, and he was forced to concentrate his power to resist Su Nan¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, the power he hastily gathered was not enough to withstand the attack. Boom! When their strengths collided, the Star Palace Master, who was twice as powerful as Su Nan, was actually pushed back several steps! At this moment, the attack from Su Nan¡¯s real body in Zhang Yang¡¯s form arrived. Using their racial talent, the power of Heaven and Earth was controlled and transformed into a giant fire dragon that blasted towards the Pisces Palace Master! The Pisces Palace Master didn¡¯t have time to react before being hit, retreating repeatedly. ¡°Sss! So strong! As expected of those who can kill early-stage King-level characters. Wang Nan and Zhang Yang have both reached such a level now!¡± ¡°Are these two trying to kill this Star Palace Master?¡± Hua Country players saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, momentarily forgetting to attack the Poluo Country players. ¡°Hahaha! Excellent! As expected of Aries Star Palace¡¯s warriors, today we shall annihilate Pisces Star Palace in one swoop.¡± The Aries Star Palace Master laughed and joined the fight. ¡°Damn it! You all shall die!¡± The Pisces Star Palace Master became furious, going all out to attack and attempting to kill Su Nan and his avatar. This is Su Nan¡¯s first clash with a mid-stage King-level opponent. It has to be said that, compared to early-stage King-level, the mid-stage King-level Pisces Star Palace Master is several times stronger. Facing such an existence, it would be difficult to kill him quickly with the power of just the two characters. But there was no other way. Wang Nan¡¯s racial talent could only last for one minute, and though Zhang Yang¡¯s talent had no time or usage limit, each activation rapidly drained his strength, so he needed to finish the fight quickly. Fortunately, with the help of the Aries Star Palace Master, the situation was quickly turning one-sided. In just half a minute, the Pisces Star Palace Master was seriously injured and on the verge of death! ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Seizing the opportunity, Su Nan hesitated no more and directly controlled his avatar to use Across the Heavens Shift. In an instant, he appeared behind the Pisces Star Palace Master while simultaneously unleashing the strongest attack of One Force Breaking the Sky! Both the Bloodline Power and the Great Sun Body¡¯s power erupted simultaneously. The Pisces Star Palace Master had no time to dodge and took the full force of the attack. Boom! This attack not only pierced through the Pisces Star Palace Master¡¯s body but also left a huge hole in him. The Pisces Star Palace Master¡¯s eyes widened in unwillingness as he took one last hateful glance at Su Nan before finally falling in resentment. [Congratulations, you are the first player to kill a Star Palace Master, receiving one Star Palace Divine Artifact.] [Congratulations on killing the Lord of the Pisces Palace, your rank has increased. Current rank: Star Palace Master, and you receive a 90% bonus in reward points for this instance.] A smile appeared on Su Nan¡¯s lips as the game prompts flashed by. A 90% bonus meant an additional 27,000 points. Even if he didn¡¯t kill a single player this time, he would still get 27,000 points! But it wasn¡¯t over yet. What Su Nan truly cared about was that Star Palace Divine Artifact. The fugitive¡¯s body disappeared, leaving behind a bracelet. ¡°The Pisces Palace Master was killed just like that?¡± ¡°How long did it take? He was killed in less than a minute?¡± The players present were all stunned, not expecting the battle to end so quickly. Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng exchanged looks, their faces turning ugly. If anyone in Hua Country didn¡¯t want to see Su Nan become so strong, it would undoubtedly be these two. Especially Qian Yu, who had just broken through to Xuan Rank. He thought that by reaching the same level as Wang Nan, even if he couldn¡¯t be on par with him, the gap between them wouldn¡¯t be too big. But now, this scene had thoroughly shattered his illusions. Compared to the excited Hua Country players, the Poluo Country players were distraught with worried expressions. ¡°Our Star Palace Master is dead! Our Star Palace Master is dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, how can we continue fighting? We¡¯re bound to lose this time!¡± The originally high-spirited Poluo Country players were now like deflated balloons. Only a few top players at the front of the rankings had shining eyes and turned their gazes to the bracelet left behind by the Pisces Star Palace Master after his death. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 321: Unexpected Change _2 Chapter 602: Chapter 321: Unexpected Change _2 They wanted to snatch the bracelet! After exchanging glances, they swiftly reacted at the same time, employing every means to seize the bracelet as quickly as they could. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t outpace Su Nan. Su Nan didn¡¯t give them the slightest chance. With a swift swipe of his hand, he held onto the bracelet. Even so, their actions didn¡¯t stop. They continued to rush towards Su Nan¡¯s avatar. Among them, the leading player from Poluo Country, Buluo, shouted loudly, ¡°He¡¯s used his racial talent and is now definitely out of strength. Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill me? With just you folks?¡± Su Nan sneered. He didn¡¯t make any noticeable moves, just a slight sweep with his palm. Then next moment, a sudden gust of dark wind swept across, changing the face color of several ¡®Great God¡¯ players, with Buluo leading. They wanted to retreat immediately, but it was too late. The dark wind blew by, and a few players silently disappeared from everyone else¡¯s sight! They were dead, without any resistance, they died under Su Nan¡¯s techniques and were forced to leave the battlefield! Not only them, the other players from Poluo Country who were swept by the dark wind didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist and disappeared one by one. Ignoring the panic of the Poluo Country players, Su Nan looked at the bracelet in his hand. [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Pisces Bracelet (Real) (Left), Twelve Constellation Pisces Star Palace¡¯s artifact, wear to increase speed by 30%.] ¡°30%! Astonishingly it¡¯s twice as high as the bracelet I obtained from hunting Star Palace War God!¡± A satisfied expression emerged in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. A 30% increase was quite considerable. Furthermore, as long as it was worn, the increase was permanent, without any realm restrictions. ¡°Hahaha, both of you did pretty well, but this bracelet isn¡¯t something either of you can possess, hand it over to me.¡± The Master of Aries Star Palace laughed heartily, looking at the bracelet in the hand of Avatar Wang Nan, stretching out his hand as if waiting for the avatar to present it to him. Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s facial expression changed. What did this signify, he wants the bracelet on his hand? Su Nan instantly understood, this Star Palace artifact was an irresistible temptation for the other masters of the Star Palaces. Perhaps, all the Star Palace Masters desire the Star Palace artifacts of the other Masters. After all, the Twelve Constellation Divine Artifacts can form a set. Turns out having wisdom as a Star Palace Master is not necessarily a good thing! Su Nan said, ¡°Sorry, this is mine.¡± As he spoke, he put the Pisces bracelet on his wrist in front of Aries Star Palace¡¯s Master. Is it possible for him to give up what is already in his hands? Seeing this, the Master of Aries Star Palace¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly, he said sternly, ¡°You will have to pay the price for forcefully taking what does not belong to you.¡± ¡°Give it to me now, and I can forgive this act of ignorance.¡± He¡¯s threatening me? Su Nan hit back without a shred of courtesy: ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Upon hearing this, Aries Star Palace¡¯s Master¡¯s face instantly turned severe, coldly saying: ¡°I advise you to think it through!¡± Su Nan ignored the Master of Aries Star Palace and looked at the bracelet on his wrist, murmuring ¡°I wonder what would happen if one slays a master of his own Star Palace?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but most of the people there weren¡¯t ordinary players and were extremely perceptive, and they heard his low whisper, the players of Hua Country went stiff instantly. What¡¯s the situation? The Star Palace Master is asking God Wang Nan for the Star Palace artifact and not only is Wang Nan unprepared to give it, he¡¯s even contemplating attacking the Star Palace Master! ¡°Insane, insane! God Wang Nan is actually planning to attack our own Star Palace Master!¡± ¡°That said, what would happen if we, being on the same side, kill our own Star Palace warriors?¡± The players of Hua Country were puzzled, no one expected such a thing to happen. Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng exchanged a glance, then both burst into laughter, looking at Avatar Wang Nan, showing their schadenfreude. They didn¡¯t believe at all that Wang Nan, having slain one Star Palace Master, could still deal with another. In their view, only two paths seemed to be placed before Wang Nan right now ¨C either hand over the bracelet, or leave the Star Palace battlefield right away. Otherwise, the only outcome would be defeat! ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The Master of the Aries Star Palace laughed spitefully in his rage. ¡°Since you¡¯re so insensible, you might as well die!¡± Even before his words fell, the Master of the Aries Star Palace suddenly attacked Su Nan¡¯s avatar. Su Nan¡¯s face became serious, but he was not afraid. The reason he dared to break with the Master of the White Water Star Palace was naturally that he had his own confidence. Against the Master of Pisces Palace, he only used the powers of two roles, and he did not use Lang Thirteen¡¯s. Moreover, the battle had only lasted half a minute. Even though Wang Nan¡¯s power was exhausted with a full burst of force at the end, he still had much left of Zhang Yang¡¯s power. If used properly, it would be enough to deal with the Master of Aries Star Palace! Avoiding the Master of Aries Star Palace¡¯s attack, Wang Nan¡¯s avatar quickly looked at his main body and said, ¡°Brother Zhang, I need your help. I will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards!¡± Naturally, it¡¯s not enough to just rely on the avatar to deal with the Master of the Aries Star Palace. But now that everyone¡¯s watching, he can¡¯t just have his main body step in directly, so he had to put on an act. Su Nan chuckled, ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s natural for us to help each other considering our relationship.¡± Having said that, he made his move. Hearing their conversation, the players from Hua Country went wild again, ¡°It¡¯s true, the rumor is true! The Deity Wang Nan and God Zhang Yang do have a close relationship!¡± ¡°When did these two get to know each other?¡± Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng exchanged glances, their faces looking ugly. They remembered how they invited Zhang Yang to deal with Wang Nan initially. They couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder if Zhang Yang and Wang Nan were playing them together at the time! ¡°I confess that you two are powerful, but it¡¯s a shame that you don¡¯t have much strength left.¡± The Master of the Aries Star Palace sneered, apparently in his view, Su Nan¡¯s two roles should also be on the verge of running out of power and he was not worried at all. ¡°We might not have much strength, but it¡¯s still enough to kill you.¡± The Avatar Wang Nan sneered. Before his words had fallen, stealthily he made use of Lang Thirteen¡¯s racial talent. In an instant, both his Power of Primordial Qi and his Essence Power surged violently! Su Nan channeled the surging power into the bodies of his roles, and instantly much of Wang Nan¡¯s strength was replenished. Zhang Yang¡¯s power not only quickly returned to its peak state, but there was even a hint of breaking through to a new level. ¡°Huh? This¡­ How is this possible?¡± ¡°Your strength¡­ How did you do it?¡± The expression of Master of the Aries Star Palace changed drastically, his face full of disbelief. While the others felt the changes within Su Nan, he felt it even more clearly. He didn¡¯t understand how these two before him could replenish their strength in an instant. Unfortunately, no one was destined to answer him. With the Pisces Bracelet, Wang Nan¡¯s speed reached new heights. Relying on his racial talent, the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and his own formidable defenses, the Master of the Aries Star Palace couldn¡¯t do anything to Wang Nan for a time, and his own power was being consumed rapidly instead. The Master of the Aries Star Palace became more and more horrified as the fight went on. He couldn¡¯t understand how two characters who were only at the Xuan-level could be so strong. Fortunately, he could tell that Su Nan was using a secret technique and his power recovery was only temporary. Finally, he felt Wang Nan¡¯s aura was starting to diminish rapidly. ¡°Haha, I want to see how long you two can hold on!¡± The Master of the Aries Star Palace roared with laughter. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to pull out that move!¡± Su Nan said, expressionless. Without any hesitation, he used Zhang Yang¡¯s racial talent again. Unlike before, this time he didn¡¯t hold back, exhausting all his power in an instant. The result of which was the force of the heavens and earth within a radius of two thousand meters converging like crazy. The next moment, an enormous Fire Dragon emerged, and within the body of the Fire Dragon, one could vaguely see a ball of golden flames! That was the Li Fire Essence! The Fire Dragon was just a disguise, the Li Fire Essence was the real deal. He had just used the Li Fire Essence in reality not long ago, and to prevent others from figuring anything out, he originally planed not to use it here. But now he had no choice, so he deliberately conjured a Fire Dragon to disguise the Li Fire Essence. ¡°Ah!¡± TThe Fire Dragon swooped down on the Master of the Aries Star Palace. The Master of the Aries Star Palace couldn¡¯t evade it at all. He was engulfed by the Li Fire Essence and burned immediately, letting out a horrific scream! ¡°Kill! Kill them!¡± The Master of the Aries Star Palace roared. He tried to extinguish the flames engulfing his body, but instead the flames burned even more fiercely. In the end, even though he endured for a few breaths¡¯ worth of time, the Master of the Aries Star Palace still turned to ashes, leaving behind only a suit of armor. [Congratulations! You are the second player to kill a Star Palace Master and you have won a Star Palace artifact.] [Congratulations! For killing the Master of the Aries Palace, your rank has been promoted to Star Palace Master. Your reward points have been increased by 90% this time.] Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 322: Changes in Time Chapter 603: Chapter 322: Changes in Time The game¡¯s prompt popped up, and Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that killing the master of our own Star Palace can also get rewards.¡± Killing the Star Palace Master was a whim for him. If the Aries Star Palace¡¯s Master hadn¡¯t asked him for the Pisces Bracelet, he wouldn¡¯t have planned to make a move. Even when making his move, he was prepared for no gain at all. ¡°The Star Palace Master is dead? Our Star Palace Master was killed by the two great gods, Wang Nan and Zhang Yang?¡± ¡°Too amazing! These two great gods are too amazing! But are we sure this won¡¯t cause any problems? Since our Star Palace Master is dead, will it affect the final rewards?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, the game¡¯s rules compare the number of remaining players on both sides, whether there is a Star Palace Master or not should not matter.¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve killed our Star Palace Guards and Star Palace Law Kings before, and nothing happened.¡± The Hua Country players stared in shock at the Aries Star Palace Master who had turned to ashes, their hearts trembling in shock even though Wang Nan and Zhang Yang had killed a Star Palace Master before. ¡°How is it possible! How could they still have strength!¡± Qian Yu and Zhou Cheng looked at each other, their faces looking even worse. They initially thought Wang Nan and Zhang Yang had no strength left, and it would be their chance next, but they never expected that the Aries Star Palace Master would be killed, and so quickly! With two Star Palace Masters killed, the game¡¯s banner appeared in the World Chat Channel, causing the players in the Twelve Zodiacs to become agitated. ¡°A mid-stage King-level Star Palace Master was killed? Are Wang Nan and Zhang Yang really that terrifying?¡± ¡°So ruthless, these two Hua Country great gods are too ruthless, they even killed their own side¡¯s Star Palace War God.¡± Elsewhere on a Star Palace Battlefield, Liu Di frowned. Looking at the two Star Palace Masters fighting in the battlefield, he took a deep breath, his eyes determined. Mid-stage King-level, he knew he was no match, originally, he hadn¡¯t thought about hunting a Star Palace Master, but Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s success had provoked him. He decided to give it a try. After all, this was the Star Palace Battlefield, and death wouldn¡¯t matter here. This scene also happened on other battlefields. Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s successful hunting of Star Palace Masters made the great gods from various states have ideas. Su Nan ignored the agitation of the surrounding players and quickly picked up the Star Palace Artifact left behind by the Aries Star Palace Master after his death. This artifact looked very familiar to him, as it was the battle armor worn by the Aries Star Palace Master! [The Star Palace Artifact: Aries Battle Armor (True). It is the artifact of the Twelve Zodiacs Aries Star Palace. Wearing it increases physique by 30%.] ¡°30% increase in physique! Not bad, not bad!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. The Pisces Bracelet increased speed by 30%, and the Aries Battle Armor increased physique by 30%. Wearing both artifacts at the same time would greatly enhance his Physique Power. And these were just two artifacts. If he could obtain all twelve artifacts, what would the increase be like? All powers, comprehensive enhancement? At the thought, Su Nan¡¯s breathing quickened. If all his powers could be increased by 30%, that would be comparable to having each role integrate one more Perfect bloodline than ordinary people. Moreover, this enhancement was permanent and effective as long as it was worn. What¡¯s more, the most important thing was that the twelve Star Palace Artifacts could form a set effect! However, it won¡¯t be easy to complete a set, as he couldn¡¯t even go to the other Star Palace Battlefields right now. ¡°Each Star Palace should have only one Star Palace Master. Aries Star Palace Master and Pisces Star Palace Master are dead; I wonder if they will reappear when the Twelve Zodiacs open tomorrow?¡± ¡°If the two masters don¡¯t respawn, will I appear in another battlefield tomorrow?¡± Today¡¯s battle was a showdown between the two major Star Palaces, and one side would eventually win. There are still five days left for the Star Palace to end. He has a feeling that maybe he will have a chance to go to other Star Palace Battlefields tomorrow. If that¡¯s true, he might be able to collect the Star Palace Artifacts. Putting on the Aries Battle Armor directly, Su Nan continued to make his move. After dealing with the remaining Poluo Country players, he left the Twelve Zodiacs. Ancient God Tomb. The moment he left the Star Palace Battlefield, Su Nan immediately checked his surroundings and even prepared to strike. The dark space was silent, and in front of him was a stone staircase that sloped downward. He stood on a platform between two sections of the stairs. He didn¡¯t reappear in the Illusion Realm¡¯s Death Desert! He had escaped from the Illusion Realm! ¡°It really works, I actually escaped the Illusion Realm!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed joy. Thinking about the previous attempts, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the same time. He had been busying himself for such a long time, not realizing that the solution was right beside him! However, it¡¯s not too late to know now. Thinking back to the Illusion Realm earlier, he sighed in regret: ¡°What a pity, I only noted down three Formation Nodes. I don¡¯t know if I can destroy the Formation with just these three nodes?¡± The Illusion Realm¡¯s Death Desert had a total of twenty-one nodes, and three nodes were relatively too few, making it difficult to have any impact. But there was no choice. The Twelve Zodiacs only opened at this point in time, and he couldn¡¯t have only his avatar enter; his main body had to go as well. ¡°I wonder if I can still enter the Illusion Realm at that point in time?¡± Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 322: The Changes of Time_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 322: The Changes of Time_2 After six hours of accumulation, the incense fire aspiration force in his Divine Soul, which had been exhausted, had already recovered to a range of over a meter under the constant and rapid supplementation. At this rate, by this time tomorrow, he should be able to amass enough to enter the ruins of the Death Desert again. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s finish exploring this Ancient God Tomb first!¡± Looking at the Ancient God Tomb passage that extended downwards in front of him, Su Nan revealed anticipation in his eyes. The Twelve Zodiac has only been open for a few minutes now, and if all goes well, it should be enough time for him to finish exploring the Ancient God Tomb. He glanced at the foresight and paused. He decided to use foresight first. Even though the Twelve Zodiac wasn¡¯t within the scope of his foresight, foresight had never shown an instance of entering the Twelve Zodiac. This time, 6 foresight opportunities were consumed. [You¡¯ve arrived at the Ancient God Tomb. You know that this Ancient God Tomb is extremely dangerous, yet it harbors a massive secret. You plan on exploring this place.] [While you proceed deeper into the Ancient God Tomb via the stone steps, you encounter several Illusion Realms. Fortunately, with the Art of Oblivion, you manage to easily escape.] [Unfortunately, when you reach the fifth stair, your Art of Oblivion invalidates, causing you to be trapped in the Illusion Realm which resembles the city of Great Yu Dynasty from a thousand years ago.] [After two hours, you¡¯ve exhausted all methods at your disposal but are still unable to escape from the Illusion Realm.] [After six hours, despair fills your heart. You realize that the only way out is to kill every single person here.] [Eight hours later, you decide to take action. Your brutal actions in the city quickly attract Powerful Persons from the Demon Hunting Bureau, and three early-stage king-level experts surround you.] [A minute later, you engage in a fierce battle with these experts. Due to your superior strength, you manage to gain the upper hand.] [Two minutes later, these three are no match for you and suffer heavy injuries.] [Three minutes later, you successfully kill all three of them. However, this leads to the arrival of an even more formidable enemy.] [An emperor-level powerhouse appears. You die.] The foresight ends, leaving Su Nan disappointed. From beginning to end, the foresight failed to reveal any information related to the Twelve Zodiac. As was the case previously, even Death¡¯s Foresight couldn¡¯t touch anything related to the Twelve Zodiac. ¡°Should I take a risk?¡± Su Nan hesitated. While it¡¯s been confirmed that entering and then exiting the Twelve Zodiac could break out of the Illusion Realm, he still felt uneasy without the guarantee of foresight. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take a risk!¡± Looking at the downward-sloping, bottomless stone steps, Su Nan took a deep breath and his eyes showed determination. After all this struggle, he finally found a seemingly effective method. How could he give up? Step by step, he descended the blue stone-crafted stairs. This was his first time exploring a dangerous area without foresight, and it was also a Forbidden Land. Fortunately, he had a backup plan. He had over a dozen Perfect Death Resurrection Cards. Dying once wouldn¡¯t cause him much damage. This was his confidence to undertake any risks. The stone stairway was long and seemed to have no end. With limited time, Su Nan quickened his pace. Soon, he arrived at the fifth level mentioned in the foresight. The surroundings changed instantly, transporting him to a bustling city from a thousand years ago, the Great Yu Dynasty! His gaze fell on the gate of the Twelve Zodiac on the panel, and the prompt immediately appeared before his eyes. ¡°The Twelve Zodiac is open today. Would you like to enter now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Su Nan once again entered the Twelve Zodiac in the next moment. The players from Poluo Country had all been dealt with, most of the Hua Country players had retreated from the battlefield, and around several thousand players were left in the battlefield at this point. All these players were sighing in frustration but could do nothing about it! They were players who had been temporarily stranded here. To leave the Twelve Zodiac early, one must kill an opposing player. However, with Su Nan present, a majority of the players from Poluo Country were quickly eliminated by his two avatars in a short span of time, which resulted in most players not getting a chance to kill. ¡°God Zhang Yang?¡± ¡°Why has God Zhang Yang returned?¡± Seeing Su Nan, everyone was slightly taken aback, not understanding why Su Nan had entered the Twelve Zodiac again. Su Nan ignored the players and chose to quit again. The scene in front of him changed, and darkness enveloped everything again. He returned to the Ancient God Tomb. Looking down at the blue stone steps beneath his feet, Su Nan grinned, easily solving the illusion that could not be escaped in his foresight, under the power of the game. His steps didn¡¯t stop, he continued downwards. On the sixth step, he returned to the Divine Ruins from over 1,500 years ago. Upon reaching this point, his connection with the outside world was completely severed, as if he had entered another space and could not feel the existence of his avatar. Su Nan didn¡¯t explore further and entered the Twelve Zodiac, escaping from the illusion. On the seventh step, he returned to Tianyun County three thousand years ago. At that time, the Great Yu Dynasty had not yet emerged. The one ruling over Dongchen State was the Daxuan Dynasty. That was a time of prosperity for the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path after the ancient times! Su Nan initially wanted to try and see if he could learn some secret arts of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. To his disappointment, the plan didn¡¯t work out. As he escaped the illusion, all the relevant information in his mind disappeared in an instant, which was much faster than when he previously acquired the Art of Oblivion. After a little thought, he understood that this was because he was deep in the Ancient God Tomb, and the force from the tomb was far more potent than what was outside. He gave up on the plan to learn secret arts and continued descending. On the eighth step, he returned to Hongshi Town five thousand years ago when the human race was still struggling to recover from a massive catastrophe. After escaping the illusion, Su Nan continued going down. However, for some reason, he began to feel increasingly restless. The deeper he traveled, the stronger the feeling grew, and he was even slowly overwhelmed with a sense of unease! As if the dark passage below was a yawning abyss, waiting for him to enter, ready to easily swallow him up! ¡°Danger!¡± Su Nan felt a chill in his heart and could not help becoming alert. This was his body¡¯s instinct warning him of a great horror below! ¡°What exactly is down there?¡± Stopping in his tracks, he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. According to the guess of the five major families, the illusions in the Ancient God Tomb consisted of nine levels, and he had already passed the eighth one. Moving forward would take him to the ninth level. After the ninth level, it was suspected to be a door leading out of this world. In theory, if it were merely so, he shouldn¡¯t have a sense of danger. ¡°Du Qiyuan once said in my foresight that under the Death Desert, there was a relic where a group of watchmen who guarded this world once lived. I suspect that the Ancient God Tomb could possibly be what they were guarding. But what exactly could there be inside, worthy of being guarded?¡± ¡°Could it be that there really is some terrifying existence buried in there?¡± Information related to the Ancient God Tomb flashed quickly in Su Nan¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, the information was too sparse. He couldn¡¯t guess what was actually beneath there. Helpless, he chose to predict again. [You have arrived at the depths of the Ancient God Tomb, and a sense of anxiety is starting to rise in your heart. You realize that continuing further may lead to unforeseen dangers. Are you willing to consume certain Prediction Opportunities to preview the situation three minutes before your death?] ¡°Yes!¡± The number of Prediction Opportunities on his panel decreased. To his surprise, this time it only consumed one prediction opportunity. However, that was not the most surprising part. The content of the prediction was what truly shocked him. [You arrived at the depths of the Ancient God Tomb. You know there is an unknown danger ahead, but after a moment of contemplation, you bravely proceeded forward.] [Soon, under the power of the Ancient God Tomb, you entered the ninth illusion. Having hastily walked all the way here, you didn¡¯t notice that the time here had changed compared to other places.] [You appeared in the midst of a crowd. You saw that behind you was an ancient city, and in front of you was a huge battlefield where tens of thousands of humans and demons were confronting each other, poised to start a war.] [Observing the humans around you, you instantly understood that you were in the ancient times over ten thousand years ago. As a human warrior, you were part of an impending great war.] ¡°The timeline has changed! What is going on?¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 323 The Inescapable Illusion Realm Chapter 605: Chapter 323 The Inescapable Illusion Realm Looking at the information of the foreknowledge, Su Nan looked at the time on the panel for the first time. 20:42. There were only 18 minutes left before the end of the Twelve Zodiac today. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything unusual, does it?¡± Su Nan was puzzled and didn¡¯t understand what the difference in the foreknowledge referred to. After some thought, he could only think of one possibility: ¡°In the foreknowledge, it says that the time difference only occurs after I enter the Illusion Realm. It seems like the time difference only happens when I enter the Illusion Realm?¡± To verify this was simple; he just needed to use his foreknowledge ability again. [The battle begins, a demon is targeting you and is coming to kill you. As a member of the human race, you are forced to join the battle.] [Your strength is great, you kill several demons targeting you one after another, but this also attracts even more powerful demonic creatures. An early-stage King-level demonic beast targets you, you fight it, killing it quickly.] [A minute later, your powerful strength not only failed to deter the demons but has attracted an even stronger entity.] [Two minutes later, you are entangled by a late-stage King-level demonic beast and are forced to go all out to resist.] [Three minutes later, your strength gradually being exhausted, you are finally defeated by the demonic beast, and die.] Foreknowledge ends, and there is nothing unusual except for the time mentioned in the foreknowledge. Obviously, the anomaly still occurs in the aspect of time. ¡°Continue the foreknowledge.¡± Without hesitation, Su Nan proceeded with the second foreknowledge. Once again, he consumed 1 foreknowledge opportunity, and the process and outcome were almost the same as the first time. However, there was one slight difference, it mentioned a description of time. [You notice that there is a certain difference in time between the outside world and here. As you battle against the demons, you observe the changes in time. A moment later, you are utterly surprised to find that the time here slows down. As for how slow it is, you don¡¯t know yet.] ¡°The time in the Illusion Realm has slowed down? Is that all?¡± Su Nan was surprised, and at the same time, he also heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know what consequences the slowed time in the Illusion Realm would have, but it obviously didn¡¯t affect him too much. If he were to escape the Illusion Realm using another method, he might be affected by the time in the Illusion Realm, but his method uses the game¡¯s power. ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem with the Illusion Realm, the problem must lie after leaving the Illusion Realm.¡± ¡°After passing the ninth-floor Illusion Realm, I¡¯ll reach the core of the Ancient God Tomb. The danger probably comes from there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get through the ninth-floor Illusion Realm in my foreknowledge. I wonder if I can use Across the Heavens Shift to teleport directly there now?¡± Before, Su Nan couldn¡¯t use Across the Heavens Shift to enter when he was outside the Ancient God Tomb. Now that he¡¯s close to the deepest part of the Ancient God Tomb, maybe he can use it now. Su Nan wondered, looking at the foreknowledge of the future. To his disappointment, he consumed another opportunity for foreknowledge, and in it, Across the Heavens Shift was unusable! [You want to use Across the Heavens Shift, but you are disappointed. Although you can use it, you still remain at the same location. Unbeknownst to you, the space here is restrained by some power, and your Across the Heavens Shift is unable to break it.] The space is restrained! Su Nan felt helpless. If it were anywhere else, he could use Across the Heavens Shift to teleport directly there now. Even if there¡¯s danger, as long as it can¡¯t kill him instantly, he could still have a chance to escape using Across the Heavens Shift. Now that he¡¯s faced with this situation, it¡¯s out of the question. Looking at the extending stone steps, Su Nan hesitated a bit. Many of his methods are useless here, and if he goes deeper, he doesn¡¯t know what would happen. After a moment of silence, Su Nan gritted his teeth and decided to continue forward. He¡¯s already come this far, and he¡¯s just one step away from completing the exploration of the Ancient God Tomb and discovering its ultimate secret. If he backs down now, it would be a wasted effort. One step, two steps, three steps¡­. Following the stone steps, Su Nan continued downwards. He¡¯s not sure if it¡¯s because he¡¯s about to enter the final Illusion stage, but this part of the stone steps feel long. Even with Su Nan trying to speed up his pace, he still walked more than ten minutes. Eventually, the power of the Ancient God Tomb was triggered again, and he entered the Illusion Realm. Just as in his foreknowledge, he appeared on a huge battlefield. Without wasting any time, he looked at the panel for the first time and tried to enter the Star Palace without hesitation, planning to escape from the Illusion Realm. However, a prompt popped up, causing his face to turn ugly in an instant. [The spacetime you are in is abnormal. You cannot enter the Star Palace.] ¡°Spacetime is abnormal?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter the Star Palace?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face changed dramatically, immediately feeling overwhelmed. He never thought this would happen. The reason he dared to come here was the Star Palace, and now he¡¯s been told that the Star Palace cannot be used upon entering. Isn¡¯t he being fooled? ¡°How can this be? How can Illusion Realm be abnormal in spacetime?¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve really returned to the Ancient Times? But that¡¯s impossible!¡± Thinking of the message in his previous foreknowledge about the slower time, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but come up with a bold guess. But he immediately shook his head, dismissing the idea. The previous foreknowledge had already said that it was an Illusion Realm, so it couldn¡¯t be a real place. However, this Illusion Realm appeared to be very special. ¡°Quit the game!¡± Without thinking, he chose the second plan immediately. Since escaping the Illusion Realm by entering the Star Palace is not possible, there¡¯s no reason why it wouldn¡¯t work by quitting the game and logging in again. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 323: The Illusion Realm That Cant Be Exited_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 323: The Illusion Realm That Can¡¯t Be Exited_2 However, the game¡¯s prompt disappointed him once again. [The time and space you are in is abnormal and you cannot leave the game.] ¡°I can¡¯t even logout of the game?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Normally, if a player is in a dangerous environment or some special places, they indeed would not be able to logout, but his current situation is obviously different from those cases. Because, in his notification, there isn¡¯t even an option to use the unlimited logout! ¡°Damn it! Could it be that I can¡¯t logout even if I die here?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s all over!¡± Normally, if a martial artist dies in an illusion realm, it means complete death. He¡¯s a player, so he doesn¡¯t know what would happen if he dies in an illusion realm. Would it waste one of his lives? Or would he be trapped here forever? If it¡¯s only about wasting one life, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. But if he gets trapped here, then it would be completely over, as he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use his Perfect Death Resurrection Card. At this thought, Su Nan¡¯s body turned cold. For the first time, he began to doubt his biggest life-saving card that he has always relied on. Perhaps, the Perfect Death Resurrection Card is not as omnipotent as he thought. Of course, all of this is based on the premise that he won¡¯t be able to logout even after he dies. ¡°No, I have to find a way to leave.¡± ¡°If all else fails, I must attempt suicide and leave before the game time reaches noon tomorrow.¡± In an instant, numerous thoughts flashed through Su Nan¡¯s mind, and he quickly made a decision. When he entered the sixth-layer illusion realm, he had completely severed the connection with his avatar. If he can¡¯t escape from here before the blood sacrifice ritual starts tomorrow, his avatar will be unable to perform the ritual without his control. Once the blood sacrifice ritual is interrupted, the task of ¡°Path of the Lord¡± will also be interrupted, making all the time and effort spent on it to be in vain. Without time for more thoughts, he immediately looked at the battlefield situation before him, his expression tense. Just now, he thought he could leave the battlefield at first and didn¡¯t pay close attention to the surroundings, he didn¡¯t even try to survive in his foreknowledge, but now it¡¯s different. If he doesn¡¯t want to die, he has to use all his strength! As his gaze swept the surroundings, he then realized that all the humans around him were wearing battle armor and holding standardized long spears, numbering in the tens of thousands! ¡°Soldiers! These people are all soldiers!¡± Su Nan instantly understood their identities. What shocked him the most was the powerful aura of these soldiers, which surprisingly reached the Spirit Level! Among them, there were even Xuan-level and King-level existences! ¡°Tens of thousands of Spirit Levels!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Though he knew that humans¡¯ strength was great in ancient times, and that the Spirit-level realm was nothing in those days, the sheer number of them was still eye-opening. ¡°Indeed, in ancient times, King-level and Xuan-level walked the streets, while Mortal-level and Spirit-level were regarded as less valuable than dogs!¡± Then looking at himself, he saw that he was still dressed as he was when he entered the illusion realm, completely out of place among the surrounding soldiers. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his aura belonged to the human race, he would have been attacked by the surrounding soldiers the moment he appeared. Still, seeing a martial artist with an unusual attire suddenly appearing before them, the surrounding soldiers quickly reacted and prepared to attack Su Nan. But before those soldiers could strike him, the battle had already begun! ¡°Kill!¡± A low command resounded from the front of the battlefield. Although the sound was not loud, it struck Su Nan¡¯s ears like a muffled drum and a morning bell, instantly making him shiver. Su Nan looked up, only to see more than a dozen shadowy figures, both men and women, standing in the void in front of the human army. Among them were five middle-aged individuals and seven elders, all exuding terrifying auras! To his astonishment, they were all Emperor-level! The leader, a middle-aged man in battle armor, was even more terrifying. His aura was so oppressive that even from a distance, it made it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Can it be that he¡¯s a Saint Level?¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility. As the roar sounded, tens of thousands of human soldiers responded to the command, thrusting their long spears forward simultaneously, and shouted, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! ¡­¡± The killing cry reverberated between heaven and earth, deafening. Then Su Nan saw a stream of strange power emerging from those soldiers, forming a giant beast! Just by looking at the beast, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over his body. That giant beast unexpectedly had the aura of an Emperor-level! Furthermore, Su Nan was certain that even among Emperor-level beings, that giant beast was a top-notch existence! ¡°Is this the ancient battles of the martial artist during ancient times?¡± As Su Nan recovered, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Looking at the battlefield, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his pupils shrink. He saw that opposite the humans, there were countless demons, more than several times the number of human soldiers, and similarly at least Spirit-level monsters. In the forefront of the demons, more than a dozen of them were even more terrifying. Those demons were also Emperor-level, gigantic in size, appearing like several small mountains. More than a dozen Emperor-level demons were not from the races Su Nan had seen before. They looked strange but all of them had a terrifying demeanor. It could be certain that the race these demons belonged to was undoubtedly extremely powerful. The battle began. As tens of thousands of soldiers charged forward, the giant beast roared and ran towards the demon army, seemingly tearing them apart. Terrible auras fluctuated as if a torrent swept through, and Su Nan felt like a drifting boat among the waves. ¡°Danger!¡± With his senses on high alert, he didn¡¯t have much time to think and looked at his foreknowledge for the first time. Being trapped in the illusion was not a problem as long as he had foreknowledge. If he lost it, it would be over. Fortunately for him, his foreknowledge was still there. [By passing through the Ancient God Tomb, you have returned to an ancient battlefield tens of thousands of years ago. You know that staying here will ultimately lead to your death. Do you want to consume foreknowledge times to foresee the situation three minutes before your death?] ¡°Yes!¡± With his confirmation, this time he used up 5 foreknowledge opportunities. ¡°Only 5 times?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, as 5 opportunities were too few. [You have returned to the ancient battlefield tens of thousands of years ago, where your strength is not worth mentioning. You know staying here will ultimately be a dead end, so you immediately use the Across the Heavens Shift to escape from the battlefield.] [After using Across the Heavens Shift, you enter the ancient human city. Compared to the dangerous battlefield outside, the city is relatively safe, with many human warriors looking outside the city, ready to act at any time.] [You blend in with the crowd and watch the situation outside the city, not daring to act rashly. One day after the end of the battle, the humans are victorious at a great cost.] [You wander around the city, secretly inquiring about the current situation of this ancient city. Four hours later, you find out that time flows twelve times slower here than in the outside world. Half a day passes here while only five minutes pass outside.] ¡°Twelve times slower!¡± Su Nan was astonished but then delighted. The slower the flow of time in the illusion, the more advantageous it is for him. In the game, as a day passes in reality, twelve days pass in the illusion. This means he has enough time to explore the illusion realm and find a way to leave. [Simultaneously, you receive information and finally understand that this is the last city on the front line between humans and demons.] [Since the war between the demons and humans erupted a hundred years ago, the ten cities built by humans have been consecutively destroyed. Once this city is destroyed, the demons will be unstoppable.] [In this ancient city, apart from hundreds of King-level powerhouses and dozens of Emperor-level powerhouses, there are three Saint-level powerhouses, and even rumors of a God-level powerhouse.] [You know that it is impossible for you to leave here with your own strength, and you can only succeed with the help of these Saint-level or even God-level powerhouses. You plan to tell a God-level powerhouse your origin.] [Six hours later, you have not found the God-level powerhouse, so you turn to find the Saint-level powerhouses. According to the obtained information, you arrive outside a palace.] [As you approach the palace, a sudden burst of red light rises from your body. The next moment, you hear an explosion and a hand, formed by the Power of Heaven and Earth, comes straight at you.] Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 324: The Ancient Demon Fairy Blood in the Illusion Realm Chapter 607: Chapter 324: The Ancient Demon Fairy Blood in the Illusion Realm [Due to the fusion of a large amount of demon bloodline in your body, you are mistaken as a demon and attacked by a mid-stage King-level Expert.] [Blocking the attack, you realize you have been mistaken and try to explain, but the expert wouldn¡¯t listen and continues attacking you.] [A minute later, you use the Across the Heavens Shift to escape, but couldn¡¯t get away and have to continue fighting the King-level Expert.] [Two minutes later, your battle catches the attention of other powerful experts, and two more mid-stage King-level Experts appear.] [Three minutes later, you are defeated by the combined attack of the three experts and die.] ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was mistaken for a demon!¡± Feeling helpless, Su Nan realizes that the mirror in his foreknowledge was just like the Demon-Reflecting Mirror he saw in the Great Yu Imperial City. The mirror in his foreknowledge was even more powerful, as anyone with a demon bloodline would be judged as a demon. It¡¯s not surprising that people are so cautious. In ancient times, humans practiced ancient scriptures and did not fuse demon bloodlines. Now, suddenly discovering someone with a large amount of demon bloodline fusion, it¡¯s normal to be mistaken as a demon. ¡°It¡¯s just a mirror. It should be easy to solve.¡± After a moment of contemplation, he comes up with a countermeasure. But now is not the time to think about that. Seeing the imminent collision between the human and demon armies, he makes a quick decision and immediately uses the Across the Heavens Shift. Without any obstacles, he successfully enters the ancient city and quietly blends into the crowd. Without immediately using foreknowledge, Su Nan waits patiently. Although the time in the illusionary realm is much slower than reality, the time used for foreknowledge is still based on the illusory realm time. Checking the number of foreknowledge times, he still has more than fifty for today. It may seem like a lot, but he doesn¡¯t dare to waste even one of them now. ¡°I wonder if the game will refresh after a day in this illusionary realm?¡± ¡°If the game doesn¡¯t refresh, that means I only have these foreknowledge times to use for the next three days.¡± On his Personal Information Panel, the current time is still the same as when he entered the illusionary realm. This is not because the panel is wrong, but because the time in the illusionary realm is much slower. In the Illusion Realm, when twelve minutes pass, only one minute passes in reality. Two hours later, the battle between humans and demons is over. The battle is nothing short of intense. Tens of thousands of human soldiers are left with just over ten thousand, even two emperor-level powerhouses have died, leaving a heavy loss! Although the humans have won, not many people are celebrating. The people in the city all wear worried expressions. ¡°Although we humans won this time, we actually lost. We paid the price of losing five emperor-level powerhouses to barely repel the demon clan, even several Saint-level experts were badly injured. The losses are heavy.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before those demons will regroup and come back for us once more.¡± ¡°Without the five emperor-level powerhouses, it will be even more difficult for us to resist the demons next time. The ancient city will likely fall.¡± Everyone is filled with worry, but Su Nan doesn¡¯t care about the situation. The outcome has already been set. It doesn¡¯t matter if this is just an illusion realm or if he really went back to ancient times, he knows he is incapable of saving them! Although he now has the strength to fight against King-level experts, what can he do? In ancient times, King-level experts could barely protect themselves. ¡°Sigh! Our only hope now is Lord Divine Venerable. I heard that the Divine Venerable One is trying to breakthrough to a higher realm. If the Divine Venerable One succeeds, these demons wouldn¡¯t dare fight us.¡± The Divine Venerable One is, of course, the God Level expert. ¡°A higher realm above the god level? What realm is that?¡± Su Nan is shocked and can¡¯t help but inquire. Unfortunately, nobody knows anything about the mysterious realm above the god level. ¡°In our human race, no one has reached above the god level for thousands of years. Countless people attempted to break through to that realm, but none have succeeded. On the other hand, the demon clan has been blessed with great luck and produced two experts above the god level.¡± ¡°I think our Lord Divine Venerable One has a good chance of success. They said that to reach above the god level one needs great luck and the right mix of conditions.¡±> ¡°Lord Divine Venerable has both great luck and an immensely powerful talent that can suppress the ages. That¡¯s also why the demon clan has been launching frenzied attacks on us recently. Their goal is to prevent Lord Divine Venerable from advancing further!¡± Hearing the conversation, Su Nan is amazed and curiosity about the realm above the god level is piqued. At the same time, he is hopeful. The stronger the Divine Venerable is, the greater his chances of leaving this place! Of course, the premise is that he can gain their trust. Next, he inquired about the location of the Saint-level experts. After learning of their whereabouts, Su Nan began his second foreknowledge. Unexpectedly, a prompt pops up: [You do not have enough foreknowledge times to continue.] ¡°Not enough foreknowledge times?¡± Su Nan is startled, then rejoices. He still has more than fifty foreknowledge times, but the prompt says he doesn¡¯t have enough. This means that he will not die in the next two or three days. He is currently planning to seek the help of a few Saint-level experts. So, even if his plan doesn¡¯t succeed, it won¡¯t pose a threat to his life. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 324 Ancient Demon Essence and Blood in the Illusion Realm_2 Chapter 608: Chapter 324 Ancient Demon Essence and Blood in the Illusion Realm_2 ¡°There¡¯s no other way, I wonder if I can commit suicide in the foreknowledge?¡± There aren¡¯t enough foreknowledge times left, so he must find a way to shorten the foreknowledge time as much as possible. He has never committed suicide in a foreknowledge before. His previous foreknowledges were as long as possible, but now the situation is different. He just needs to foresee the next two hours to confirm that his plan is feasible. The foreknowledge starts, and this time 2 foreknowledge times are consumed. ¡°It¡¯s feasible!¡± [You know that it¡¯s impossible for you to leave this place with your own power, and your only hope for success is with the help of the Saint-level or even God-level experts here. You plan to reveal your identity to these Saint-level experts.] [You use Across the Heavens Shift to enter the palace where the Saint-level experts are. As soon as you enter the palace, you¡¯re discovered, and an old man appears in front of you.] [You recognize the old man at a glance. He¡¯s one of the three Saint-level experts who fought against the demon clan earlier. The old man sees the demon bloodline in your body and that you¡¯ve cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, which piques his curiosity.] [You tell the old man about your past, and although he doesn¡¯t believe it at first, he starts to have doubts after you tell him about the situation in Dongchen State. He eventually believes you after you tell him you entered through the Ancient God Tomb and immediately notifies the other two Saint-level experts.] [An hour later, after you tell the truth about being from the future and being an Extra-Terrestrial Guest, the three Saint-level experts finally believe your identity completely, and you gain their trust successfully.] [However, to your disappointment, even the Saint-level experts can¡¯t help you escape the Illusion. Luckily, they tell you that perhaps Lord Divine Venerable might have a way to help you leave after he finishes his cultivation in three days.] ¡°Success!¡± Delight fills Su Nan¡¯s eyes as he gains the trust of the Saint-level experts, the first part of his plan is basically completed. The foreknowledge is not over yet, but there isn¡¯t much to see in the upcoming content, so he ends the foreknowledge by committing suicide. However, after learning that he is from the future, the Saints seem to be afraid of him running away, so they keep him in the palace and forbid him from leaving. Once he¡¯s sure there are no issues, Su Nan proceeds with his plan to go to the palace where the Saint-level expert is located. He uses Across the Heavens Shift and enters the palace. ¡°You foolish child! You¡¯ve cultivated the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture of the Great Sun Sect, and you¡¯ve even merged it with the Demon Bloodline ¨C it¡¯s absolutely ridiculous!¡± Just as in the foreknowledge, he¡¯s discovered as soon as he enters the palace, and a crane-haired, youthful-looking old man suddenly appears. As the old man appears, Su Nan feels as if a mountain is pressing down on him, making it difficult to breathe. ¡°This is the aura of a Saint-level expert!¡± Su Nan exclaims in surprise. He had only seen the old man from a distance on the battlefield before, but now that he¡¯s up close, he can truly sense the terrifying aura. This is obviously just the aura that the old man emits unintentionally. According to the information he obtained earlier, there¡¯s no such existence among humans in reality! From then on, everything proceeds as foreseen. ¡°The Ancient God Tomb! You actually arrived here through the Ancient God Tomb!¡± As expected from a Saint-level expert, as one of the top experts of the human race, he knows quite a few things. As soon as Su Nan mentions the Ancient God Tomb, the old man¡¯s attitude changes instantly. Clearly, the old man knows about the Ancient God Tomb and even its abilities! Afterward, the other two Saint-level experts arrive as soon as they receive the old man¡¯s message. An hour later, Su Nan tells them everything he knows. This is only an Illusion, so he has nothing to hide. Of course, just in case, he doesn¡¯t reveal that he has foreknowledge of the future or the Life Wheel Scripture. Instead, he only talks about being an Extra-Terrestrial Guest and a player, as there were no accidents in the foreknowledge. ¡°We were eventually defeated after all! The human lands were divided into twelve parts, and it seems the final battle was even more tragic than we imagined!¡± ¡°Even the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition has been broken ¡ª the demon clan truly wants to wipe us humans out! How infuriating! How unbearable!¡± ¡°The Extra-Terrestrial Guests have indeed appeared, it seems that plan succeeded!¡± Upon hearing that the humans in reality were almost wiped out by the demon clan, the three Saint-level experts were angered and frustrated, yet they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Upon hearing Su Nan say that his Outsider identity was that of a player, the three Saint-level experts looked at each other with a startled expression, as if they all thought of something astonishing and delightful. Noticing their reaction, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Previously, in his foreknowledge vision, Du Qiyuan mentioned that the ancient human race made the Heavenly and Earthly vitality disappear in order to buy time for a supreme treasure to be nurtured. Once that treasure was ready, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality would be restored. He had once suspected that the supreme treasure was the being that created the game. Now, judging from the reactions of the three Saint-level experts present, it seems that they are aware of some hidden secrets about it. Su Nan tried to inquire, but the three Saint-level experts had no intention of telling him anything. After asking a few more questions, the three Saint-level experts left. As predicted, Su Nan was arranged into a small courtyard, waiting for the Divine Venerable One to finish his cultivation. One day later. As he looked at the information in his foresight, Su Nan pondered. Temporarily unable to leave, he naturally couldn¡¯t do nothing. He decided to try cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. Originally, he didn¡¯t have any hope, and even from the moment of his foresight, he believed that this attempt was bound to fail. What he didn¡¯t expect was that, according to his foresight, he could truly cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°This is an illusion realm. Logically speaking, everything should be illusory. Why am I able to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture here?¡± Various thoughts flashed through Su Nan¡¯s mind. The first condition to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is to induce the Sun¡¯s Fire. He shouldn¡¯t be able to do that in the illusion realm of the Ancient God Tomb, but now his foresight is telling him that he can actually cultivate the scripture, which is incredible. After pondering for a moment, he didn¡¯t figure out the reason, so he decided not to think too much about it and began his cultivation instead. Two hours later, as he looked at the progress on his panel, Su Nan¡¯s eyes gleamed. During the Xiangrui event when he used the Dragon Turtle to incubate, his progress in the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increased by 15% in reality, reaching 94%. For the past few days, various things had delayed him, so he never had a chance to cultivate, and his progress hadn¡¯t increased. Now, after cultivating for two hours without using Demon Power to speed up, his progress still increased by 3%, reaching 97%. One more try, and he would be able to reach perfection for the first level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. ¡°It really is possible to cultivate.¡± Feeling somewhat incredulous, Su Nan even began to doubt whether what he saw was an illusion. ¡°Since I can cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture here, what would happen if I tried to fuse bloodlines in this realm?¡± Su Nan came up with another idea. Two days later. A jade bottle appeared in his hand, containing a drop of essence and blood from a Xuan-level demon. This was not an ordinary demon¡¯s essence blood, but something he had requested from the Saint-level old man not long ago. Over the past two days, Su Nan had finally learned the names of the three Saint-level experts. When they heard that he wanted to fuse bloodlines, Murong Qi, the Saint-level expert he met the day before, immediately ordered someone to bring him a drop of demon¡¯s essence and blood. This was the essence and blood of a Secret Power Type Demon. The owner of this blood was no ordinary creature, its father being an Emperor-level Great Demon and its own cultivation talent was extraordinary. If it weren¡¯t for the ongoing war between humans and the demon clan, it would be difficult to obtain such essence and blood. Moreover, this demon belonged to a race called Devouring God Demons, ranking 53rd in terms of power among the demon clan, and possessed a heaven-born ability to Devour Essence, Qi, and Spirit. ¡°Will fusing with this essence and blood in the Illusion Realm affect me? Everything in the Illusion Realm is illusory and cannot be taken away even with Personal Space since it¡¯s all illusory.¡± Logically speaking, such things couldn¡¯t possibly fuse with him. But yesterday¡¯s cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture had made him somewhat hopeful. ¡°I¡¯ll find out with a try. If I can¡¯t fuse, so be it. But what if I can?¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 325: Unforeseeable Chapter 609: Chapter 325: Unforeseeable Not thinking too much, Su Nan looked to foresee the future. This time he used the Normal Prediction. [You have acquired an Xuan-level Secret Power System Ancient Demon Essence Blood named ¡°Devouring God Demon¡±, and you plan to merge with it.] [This Devouring God Demon essence blood is incredibly powerful, far surpassing the other demon bloodlines merged within your body, and as soon as the bloodline enters your body, it bursts with great power, suppressing the other bloodlines.] [One minute later, the other two Secret Power Bloodlines in your body cannot devour the Devouring God Demon blood, and retreat one after another.] [Two minutes later, the Devouring God Demon blood effortlessly merges with half of your body.] [Three minutes later, congratulations, you successfully merge with the Ancient Demon Essence Blood, your racial talent has improved, and you gain a new Talent.] ¡°Did it succeed so easily?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get any hint from the future, could I really merge with this bloodline?¡± Su Nan¡¯s breathing became a bit rapid. The merging of bloodlines not only means that he can merge the bloodline at present, but it also means that he no longer has to worry about essence and blood in the future! If it is really possible, he can treat this place as a treasure vault and take any essence and blood he wants! Not only that, if the essence and blood can be taken out through this method, he may also be able to find ways to bring other things out. For example, Divine Ability Seeds and Technique Seeds. He could fully merge the Divine Ability Seeds and Technique Seeds in the Illusion Realm and then leave! Thinking of this, Su Nan got excited. Looking at the essence and blood in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but want to merge with it. However, eventually, with a cautious attitude, he resisted the urge to merge with the essence and blood and stored it away. ¡°Merging now won¡¯t cause any problems, everything is normal, but this doesn¡¯t guarantee there won¡¯t be any issues after leaving the Illusion.¡± ¡°The best time to merge is right before leaving the Illusion, when I can foresee what will happen to my body after leaving. If there are no accidents, it¡¯s not too late to merge then!¡± Kmerging essence and blood is different from training the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. He dared to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture because it is his own thing, while essence and blood belong to the Illusion Realm, which has a substantial difference from him. It¡¯s good to be cautious since he has the ability to foresee the future, there is simply no need for him to take risks. Moreover, even if he merged the essence and blood now, the increased strength would not help him much. This is the Ancient Times, where King-level and Xuan-level are everywhere! ¡°By tomorrow, the Divine Venerable One should finish his cultivation. Whether I can leave or not depends on him.¡± He glanced at the panel and saw that two days had already passed in both Illusion and reality, with the panel time showing that it was one in the morning in the real world. Zhang Yang¡¯s and Wang Nan¡¯s mission involving the Illusion has refreshed, but only Lang Thirteen¡¯s mission remained the same. Su Nan understood why. In these two days, he had switched to Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s roles but never to Lang Thirteen¡¯s role. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t change, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. This is a palace inhabited by Saint-level powerhouses, as soon as his aura transforms into a demon, he would likely be detected immediately. Moreover, he had a feeling that everything he did in this palace could be detected by that Saint-level powerhouse named Murong Qi. [Task one: Escape from the Illusion] Task Difficulty: Four stars In Wang Nan¡¯s mission, the one to destroy the Death Desert Array disappeared and was replaced with Escaping the Illusion. Su Nan wasn¡¯t surprised as this is almost an inevitable task to appear. Looking at Zhang Yang¡¯s mission, one also underwent a change. [Task three: Hunt down a King-level demonic beast in the Illusion Realm] Task Difficulty: Three stars Although this task is relatively simple, it requires an opportunity to be completed. It is already proven that in this Illusion Realm, he can only roam around the ancient city and the battlefield outside, but he cannot go further off. That means that only when the demon clan attacks the ancient city again can he go out to fight. Otherwise, he could leave the ancient city, transform into a demon, and quietly kill a Demon King in their ranks. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the little guy from the future?¡± Three days later, the Divine Venerable One finally finished his cultivation. In the grand hall, an old man in a white robe sat high, with three Saint-level powerhouses respectfully standing beneath him. ¡°I am indeed the younger generation.¡± Su Nan replied. The person in front of him was none other than the Divine Venerable One! Unlike facing the three Saint-level Powerhouses, Su Nan didn¡¯t feel oppressed in front of the Divine Venerable One. Instead, the Divine Venerable One seemed to possess a mysterious aura in his perception. The Divine Venerable One nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m already aware of your situation. According to your description, the best way for you to leave is to sever all the causes and effects on your body!¡± ¡°Regrettably, I don¡¯t understand much about causality. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I cannot.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t? How could this be?¡± Hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s originally hopeful heart instantly sank. Before, he had believed that almost all his hope to leave this place was on the Divine Venerable One. But now, he was told that even the Venerable One could not do it, how could he not be disappointed? ¡°I probably overthought it, everything here is just a construct of the Illusion Realm, and trying to leave this place by relying on the Venerable One has almost no difference than trying to leave with the power of the Illusion itself.¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 325: Unpredictable_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 325: Unpredictable_2 ¡°How could using the Illusion Realm to help me leave be possible?¡± Su Nan laughed mockingly at himself. Perhaps from the beginning, he was thinking wrong, trying to use the items in the Illusion Realm to leave was simply not feasible, he had to rely on himself! Divine Venerable One seemed to see what he was thinking and said, ¡°Maybe in your opinion, this is just a possibility of the past, a fabricated world, but in reality you are mistaken, this is actually the real world.¡± A real world? Su Nan was taken aback but immediately shook his head in secret. From start to finish, he never thought that this place was real. It had already been clearly stated in his foreknowledge that this place was an Illusion Realm. Moreover, the fact that he couldn¡¯t leave the area where the ancient city was located already explained everything. If it was the real world, how could he not be able to leave? Divine Venerable One didn¡¯t know what Su Nan was thinking and continued, ¡°You have the potential to become exceptional among the Outsiders who will come in the future, that¡¯s why you already have remarkable qualifications.¡± ¡°With the resources here far exceeding those in your future, if you stay here, you will inevitably become a powerful figure in the end, and there¡¯s even the possibility of becoming an emperor and a saint.¡± It was obvious that the Divine Venerable One wanted to keep Su Nan here. Regarding the Divine Venerable One¡¯s words, he only listened but had no intention of considering them at all. What a joke, wanting him to stay here forever, that was no different from killing him. If he could quit the game, that would be fine. He could just treat it like playing an ancient private server game; other players would play in a world ten thousand years later, while he played in the ancient world. Although there would be no interaction with players, there were many benefits. With the resources of the ancient times, his cultivation and improvement speed would certainly soar, and with that, solving the crisis in reality would be easy. But now he can¡¯t quit the game, and he can¡¯t even leave the ancient city. It doesn¡¯t seem like playing in a private server, but more like being trapped in the game forever. Moreover, according to the information he received, if he didn¡¯t escape the Illusion for a long time, he would never be able to escape it, and the outcome would most likely be a dead end. ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, is there really no way?¡± Su Nan asked. Seeing his unwillingness, Divine Venerable One was silent for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, in your opinion, you want to leave by addressing causality.¡¯ ¡°But in my view, if you can erase your connection with this heaven and earth, maybe you can return to your own heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Erase the connection with this heaven and earth?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, ¡°How can I erase the connection with this heaven and earth?¡± Divine Venerable One hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Break through to a realm above the God Level!¡± ¡°Break through to a realm above the God Level?¡± Su Nan forced a smile, and the hope that he had was instantly shattered once again. Asking him to break through to a realm above the God Level? Was this some kind of joke? Even with the help of the game and the Demon Power to quickly enhance his strength, he would never be so arrogant as to think he could break through to a realm above the God Level one day. Even if he could, it would definitely not be something he could achieve overnight. He had the time for that, and he might as well try killing himself to see if he could quit the game. As he contemplated, Divine Venerable One¡¯s following words revived his hope: ¡°It¡¯s not asking you to break through to a realm above the God Level, if someone who is above the God Level is willing to help you, it can be done too.¡± It could be done by someone else as well? Su Nan was delighted in his heart. If he could use the power of someone above the God Level, then it wouldn¡¯t be entirely hopeless. However, it seemed like a slim chance, where would he find someone above the God Level? At this moment, Murong Qi, who was by his side, asked with anticipation, ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, you are the one with the greatest potential to break through to a realm above the God Level among our humans now, may I ask when you plan to break through?¡± Hearing this, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. Since the Divine Venerable One said this, did it mean he was really about to break through to a realm above the God Level? Thinking of the rumors he had heard before, his heart was filled with hope once again. However, Divine Venerable One shook his head and said, ¡°Breaking through to a realm above the God Level is not that simple, even if you have enough cultivation, it still won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°To break through the Saint Level, one needs to merge with the Great Dao. The process is full of danger, and there is only one chance. Once it fails, death and oblivion are inevitable.¡± Merge with the Great Dao? Su Nan suddenly realized, finally understanding some information above the God Level. ¡°During this period of cultivation, although I have already adjusted my state to optimal and even sensed an opportunity to merge with the Great Dao, the possibility of success is still extremely slim!¡± ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, why is that?¡± Another old man couldn¡¯t help but ask. Without hiding anything, the Divine Venerable One said: ¡°What I lack now is not cultivation, but the last bit of luck!¡± ¡°That luck cannot be compensated by any means, and even using various secret techniques to enhance one¡¯s fortune is useless. Once the fusion begins, success or failure is all that matters.¡± ¡°Throughout the ages, countless strong individuals have perished on this step, including the one who entered the Dao based on luck.¡± Divine Venerable sighed and looked dejected. Clearly, he too had no certainty that he could merge with the Great Dao. After hearing this, the expressions of the three Saint Level experts turned serious. They understood that breaking through the Saint Level was like gambling! Win the gamble to break through, or lose and die. ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, please be careful.¡± One cannot lose if they do not gamble. Originally, they had hoped that Divine Venerable would try to break through. If successful, their race would gain another existence above the God Level. Now they¡¯d rather not see the Divine Venerable try to break through. Success was cause for celebration, but failure would be devastating for the Human Race. Unlike the three Saint Level experts, Su Nan¡¯s mind began to race after hearing all this. Looking at the panel of foreseeing the future, his eyes suddenly lit up. He realized that the success of the Divine Venerable¡¯s fusion with the Great Dao depended completely on luck. But it seemed to be unrelated to luck itself. This was somewhat similar to his own cultivation of the Great Incense Offering Prayer Technique, where his divine soul merged with Heaven and Earth. But the chances of success were incredibly low. The difference was that his own cultivation of the Incense Offering Prayer Technique could make use of Qi Luck. However, this wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was that, given the situation faced by the Divine Venerable, his ability to foresee the future might be useful! With this thought, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but be excited. If he could help the Divine Venerable break through, his escape from the Illusion Realm might just become a reality! ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, this junior has an ability that allows me to foresee the future. Perhaps it can help you.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Nan revealed his power to see the future. ¡°Foreseeing the future?¡± Hearing his words, both the Divine Venerable and the Saint Level experts were taken aback. They weren¡¯t ordinary people, so they instantly understood Su Nan¡¯s intentions. However, one of the old men immediately shook his head: ¡°Impossible. How could you possess such an ability? Foreseeing the future is taboo and full of uncertainty. No one can predict the future accurately.¡± Another old man beside him nodded, adding, ¡°Even the seniors who were proficient in divination could only make rough predictions. They could not predict the future precisely.¡± ¡°If a simple prediction could lead to a breakthrough, then our human race wouldn¡¯t have had only so few people breaking through over the years.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Yes, the Ancient World wasn¡¯t like his own future, where Heaven and Earth vitality didn¡¯t exist. Here, there were no shortage of figures who had abilities or secret techniques that allowed them to divine the future. If they could achieve breakthroughs merely through prediction or divination, then how could there have been so many failures? Divine Venerable looked at Su Nan: ¡°You might not know, but once martial artists break through to the Saint Level, their own destiny becomes chaotic, and any past or future events are impossible to deduce or divine.¡± ¡°When breaking through to the level above God, the fusion with the Great Dao will further cause the Heavenly and Earthly vitalities to become even more chaotic. Simple foresight is useless.¡± Unable to divine the past or future of those above the Saint Level? Su Nan was astonished, as this was the first time he¡¯d heard this information. He couldn¡¯t help it, since he hadn¡¯t encountered any Saint Level individuals in reality. With his hope shattered once again, he was about to consider other methods when he suddenly recalled his previous foresight. This left him puzzled. Wait, if the past life of a Saint Level expert can¡¯t be divined, then how did he foresee the things that happened before? Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 326: Observations Chapter 611: Chapter 326: Observations Su Nan recalled his second vision in the Illusion Realm. At that point in his vision, he had wanted to find some Saint-Level experts for help. However, just as he had entered the Palace, he was spotted by Murong Qi. According to Lord Divine Venerable, anything related to a Saint-Level Expert¡¯s past or future cannot be predicted. That meant that the Saint-Level experts should not have appeared in his vision. ¡°Is my foresight different from ordinary prediction? Can I see anything in my visions, or is it because this is the Illusion Realm and these people are not truly Saint-Level and God Level experts, and so I can predict them?¡± Su Nan¡¯s mind spun quickly, leaning more towards the latter possibility. Regardless of which, what he could now confirm was that he can foresee things relating to these Saint-Level and God Level experts before him. Thinking this, he immediately said, ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, my ability to foresee encompasses both Saints and God Levels.¡± Upon hearing this, the Divine Venerable stood up, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Your power can truly foresee both Saint-Level and God Level?¡± Su Nan responded, ¡°I dare not lie to you, Lord. If Lord Divine Venerable does not believe me, you can check for yourself.¡± Without saying another word, Lord Divine Venerable held a die in his hand. The die was of a bronze color, rustic with spots of patina. Just like any ordinary die, there were six faces, each with a different digit carved into it. Lord Divine Venerable said, ¡°This item, which I obtained in my youth, will increase my good luck by the digits it lands on in the following two hours.¡± ¡°I will throw this item next, and you can predict how many points it lands on.¡± A random increase in one¡¯s Qi Luck? What a good item! Su Nan looked at the bronze die, his eyes showing a hint of desire. After observing his foresight, he quickly responded, ¡°It¡¯s 3. Lord Divine Venerable will roll a 3.¡± The Divine Venerable stared deeply at Su Nan, ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡± ¡°I am certain!¡± Without wasting any more words, Lord Divine Venerable threw out the item. As expected, it landed on 3 points! ¡°You really did guess it right!¡± Seeing this, the three Saint-Level elders and the Divine Venerable could not sit still, their eyes reflecting disbelief. Predicting the points on a die is an insignificant trick. Adept practitioners can easily foresee this if they have learned some divination techniques. But the item being thrown by the Divine Venerable made the situation different. Anything related to a god-level powerhouses¡¯ past or future cannot be predicted, not even a leaf fallen from their grasp. Moreover, it¡¯s not just any item that the Divine Venerable threw but a luck-increasing item. Once thrown, it bears a profound connection with the Divine Venerable. ¡°One correct guess doesn¡¯t prove anything, try again.¡± The Divine Venerable grabbed the bronze die from afar, bringing it back into his hand. Su Nan looked to his foresight again and said, ¡°1 point. Lord Divine Venerable will roll a 1.¡± Without any unnecessary words, the Divine Venerable threw the die again. This time, the die spun quickly in the air for a couple of breaths before landing on the ground, bouncing a few times before stopping. As expected, it landed on 1 point this time. ¡°This¡­¡± The three Saint level elders exchanged a glance and looked back at Su Nan, all short of breath. The Divine Venerable laughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! Young friend! As expected of the foremost among the Outsiders of the future, possessing such an amazing ability!¡± The Divine Venerable was ecstatic, even his form of address for Su Nan had changed. They didn¡¯t try again as this proved everything. Su Nan said, ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, my ability can¡¯t foresee very far into the future. At the shortest, I can predict three minutes into the future and at the longest, one to two days.¡± ¡°Three minutes? That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°The process of merging with the Great Dao doesn¡¯t require much time. The line between success and failure lies in a singular moment.¡± Lord Divine Venerable explained. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Su Nan heaved a sigh of relief. If the breakthrough took too long, he would not be able to predict it many times. ¡°Young friend, you can rest first. I still need to prepare. We will begin at midnight tonight.¡± Lord Divine Venerable told him. Su Nan nodded, took his leave and turned away. Time passed. Night fell and in the blink of an eye, midnight arrived. The Skywatching Platform, the highest building in the ancient city served as the perfect vantage point to overlook the entire city. The sprawling ancient city was brightly lit, with the large army of tens of thousands of martial artists patrolling back and forth within the city. King-level Powerhouses and Emperor-level Powerhouses stood in the void, constantly sweeping their gaze across the city, creating an atmosphere of tension, as if a great enemy was on the doorstep. At the top of the Skywatching Platform, Lord Divine Venerable sat cross-legged with the power of Heaven and Earth swirling around him. Murong Qi and the other two Saint-Level elders stood not far away, nervous and prepared to lend their aid at any time. The Divine Venerable¡¯s breakthrough could be regarded as the single most important thing for the Human race in a thousand years, warranting utmost seriousness. Su Nan was also fully alert. This was not only about whether he could leave this place, but it was also an excellent opportunity to witness the birth of an existence above the god level. The power of Heaven and Earth swirled around, centering around Lord Divine Venerable. The breakthrough had already begun, but it was still a long way from the crucial step of merging with the Great Dao. As long as the Great Dao hadn¡¯t been merged, the breakthrough process could be halted at any time. Su Nan¡¯s task was to use his foresight the moment Lord Divine Venerable was about to merge with the powers of Heaven and Earth. The moonlight fell, illuminating the earth and making the stars in the sky shine brightly. The power of Heaven and Earth surged like a turbulent tide. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 326: What I Have Seen and Heard_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 326: What I Have Seen and Heard_2 Finally, the Divine Venerable One suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Nan, ¡°Young friend, you can foresee the future now!¡± Su Nan reacted quickly and immediately looked at the panel. [In your opinion, only if the Divine Venerable One breaks through to a higher realm can you possibly leave this illusion.] [As the Divine Venerable One¡¯s breakthrough began, the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles converged along with the heavenly and earthly vitality, and at the same time, powerful demons were alerted, and several demon saints arrived first.] [One minute later, a total of five demon saints arrived, and upon discovering that the Divine Venerable One was attempting to break through to the level beyond God, they decisively tried to stop him at all costs.] [Facing the attack of the five demon saints, human warriors resisted with all their might, but they were outnumbered. One of the demon saints broke through the defense line of human warriors, but fortunately, the Divine Venerable One was prepared, and as the demon saint approached, a formation was activated to block him.] [Two minutes later, the breakthrough of Divine Venerable One reached a critical moment, accompanied by the merging with the Great Dao, there were celestial phenomena, and the sun and moon shone together.] [You saw that under the illumination of the celestial phenomena, the body of the Divine Venerable One was becoming more and more illusory, but just then, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded, and the figure of the Divine Venerable One swayed.] [Three minutes later, the power of heaven and earth suddenly dissipated, and the body of the Divine Venerable One turned into ashes in your eyes. The Divine Venerable One¡¯s breakthrough failed.] ¡°He failed!¡± ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, you failed this time!¡± Having finished reading the foreknowledge, Su Nan shouted immediately. ¡°Did I really fail?¡± Hearing this, the Divine Venerable One was somewhat disappointed but not surprised. If breaking through the level above the Divine were so easy, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people in the past and present failing at this step. There was no time to think, the Divine Venerable One resolutely stopped the breakthrough process. As the breakthrough process stopped, the gathered power of heaven and earth was rapidly dissipating. ¡°Did it fail?¡± Seeing this, the three saint-level powerhouses sighed. ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, my foresight can continue. Do you want to wait a while and try again?¡± Su Nan asked. He naturally hoped that the Divine Venerable One could break through as soon as possible. The longer he stayed in the illusion, the less likely he could leave it. However, the Divine Venerable One shook his head and said, ¡°No, although stopping the breakthrough process doesn¡¯t have a big impact on me, I need to readjust my state if I want to try again. I can only wait until tomorrow at this time to continue.¡± It takes a full day to readjust each time? Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. From the current situation, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the Divine Venerable One to merge with the Heavenly Dao in just one or two attempts. If he could try continuously, with his current ability to foresee the future more than 80 times a day, it would be entirely possible for the Divine Venerable One to break through. Now that the Divine Venerable One can only try once a day, the result would be completely different. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Calculating the time, there were only ten hours left until the start of his fifth blood sacrifice ritual, which was five days in the illusion. If he couldn¡¯t leave before the blood sacrifice ritual began, it was certain that the ¡°Path of the National Master¡± task would inevitably fail! But according to the current situation, five days was not enough! ¡°I can only take it one step at a time.¡± Su Nan sighed inwardly, but there was nothing he could do. He could only hope for a miracle to happen. ¡­ Time flew by. Before he knew it, it was the fourth day at midnight, and the Divine Venerable One tried to break through for the second time. Unfortunately, it still wasn¡¯t successful this time. On the fifth day, he failed again! On the sixth day, he still didn¡¯t succeed. After four failures in a row, Su Nan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. In a library, putting down an ancient book and looking at the time on the panel, Su Nan became anxious. In reality, it was now eight o¡¯clock, and although several days had passed in the illusion, only eight hours had passed since the task refresh in reality. ¡°Only two days left! Just two days left!¡± The mission of the Path of the National Master was of great importance to him. Once completed, he would not only get a large number of rewards but would also have the opportunity to gain control of several Offering God Demons. Those were three powerful beings at the peak King-level! Once gained, when he left the Land of the Lost, with the help of the three Offering God Demons, he could walk nearly unimpeded, and even if he met an Emperor-level existence, he would dare to fight it. By then, the speed at which he obtained demonic power would definitely skyrocket. It can be said that this mission was crucial to the speed at which he would gain demonic power in the future, so it was essential to him, and he didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Depending on the next two days, it may be difficult for the Divine Venerable One to succeed in merging, so it seems that I should prepare to forcibly leave the illusion.¡± As of now, there was only one way to forcibly exit, and that was suicide. However, doing so also made Su Nan apprehensive in his heart. Right now, this illusion realm was too strange, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee what consequences committing suicide here would have. Fortunately, he had another form of protection. With a flip of his hand, a purple card appeared in his grasp. Perfect Death Resurrection Card! ¡°I wonder, if I were to commit suicide and then use the Perfect Death Resurrection Card to revive in situ, would I reappear in the illusion, or would I reappear in the Ancient God Tomb?¡± An idea emerged in Su Nan¡¯s mind. Of course, it was just an idea, and he didn¡¯t plan to try it. He glanced at the card and put it away. He didn¡¯t intend to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. A few days passed, and since the last attack on the ancient city by the demon clan, they hadn¡¯t come again, which left him no opportunity to complete the task. Fortunately, he had not been without gains during these days. Firstly, it was the improvement of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. On the fourth day, he had raised the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture to a hundred percent. Unfortunately, there was no Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng in the city, otherwise, he would have liked to try what would happen if he tried to break through in the illusion realm. Apart from that, his biggest harvest these days was the information! ¡°The objects in this illusion might be illusory, but the information should be fine, as this was verified before.¡± ¡°Since I came all this way, I can¡¯t leave empty-handed. Even if I can¡¯t bring out the secret ancient scripture, I should be able to bring out some secret information.¡± If one wanted to obtain secret information, the best place was naturally a library or similar. Because of his foreknowledge, he received the attention of the Divine Venerable One. When he mentioned wanting to visit the library, the Divine Venerable One naturally agreed immediately, and he then came to the library where he was now. This library wasn¡¯t large, but any book casually taken from it would be a precious ancient scripture in the future worlds. He spent most of his time in the library these past few days. Now, he not only knew which of the Hundred Clans were in the ancient demon race, but he also knew the racial talents of each race. This was very important to him. Last time when he exchanged ancient demon essence blood from the mall, he didn¡¯t know which powerful demon races there were in ancient times, so he could only exchange randomly. Now it was different. With a clear understanding of the strength of the ancient demon race, he knew exactly which kind of demon beast¡¯s essence and blood would be suitable for him. Not only that, but he also found some secret information that was even unknown in ancient times, including information about the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path, the Heavenly Race, and demon beasts. Although he had the ability to foresee the future and could obtain information from the Tiangong Pavilion, many things were lost after the ancient times, and the pavilion might not have this secret information. Apart from that, he also acquired a lot of introductions to the various major forces, secret techniques, and divine abilities of the ancient human race. If someone were to ask which player knew the most about the situation in ancient times, he would say he was second, and absolutely no one would dare to say they were first. ¡°It¡¯s awful! The demon clan is attacking again!¡± He picked up an ancient book to continue reading, but all of a sudden, there was a cry of alarm from outside. ¡°The demon clan is here?¡± Instead of being frightened, Su Nan was glad that he finally had an opportunity to complete the task of hunting down a Demon King. Outside the ancient city, on the battlefield, human warriors and the demon clan began fighting once more. Compared to the previous time, the scale of this battle was much smaller. Although both sides had Saint Level experts appearing, none of them joined the fight. After checking his foreknowledge and confirming that there were no issues, Su Nan joined the battle as well. Just a moment later, a Demon King was killed by him. [Congratulations, daily task, ¡°Hunt one king-level demonic beast in illusion realm¡± completed. 45 demon power points have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 210 points] With the task completed, Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate to withdraw from the battlefield. ¡°Young friend, you truly deserve to be the number one person among the future Outsiders. To think you could easily kill a King-level demon with just the late Xuan Stage strength. I am hopeful for the future of our human race!¡± Seeing Su Nan casually kill a King-level Great Demon, all three Saint Level experts praised him. Su Nan smiled and didn¡¯t reply. In the blink of an eye, the time reached midnight again. Like the previous times, the Divine Venerable One prepared for a breakthrough again. To Su Nan¡¯s delight, this time, it seemed as if his fortune was favoring him, and the Divine Venerable One actually succeeded in his breakthrough in his foreknowledge! Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 327: Stone Coffin and Stone Door Chapter 613: Chapter 327: Stone Coffin and Stone Door ¡°Success!¡± ¡°Lord Divine Venerable, you¡¯ve successfully broken through this time!¡± Looking at the information on foreknowledge, Su Nan was overjoyed. Originally, he had almost given up hope for the Divine Venerable¡¯s breakthrough, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Venerable would actually succeed in the last two days! ¡°Did I succeed this time?¡± Hearing this, even the Divine Venerable, who had experienced great storms, was excited in his heart. Without any doubt about Su Nan¡¯s foreknowledge, he took a deep breath and began his breakthrough. As the breakthrough proceeded, the speed of Heaven and Earth¡¯s power rushing in suddenly increased and turned into a raging wind. ¡°Huh? The power of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord Divine Venerable is going to succeed in breaking through this time?¡± Feeling the change in the power of Heaven and Earth, the martial artists guarding below were overjoyed. They instantly became more alert, their faces full of anticipation as they looked in the direction of the Skywatching Platform. The movement of Heaven and Earth¡¯s power was too great, and the Heavenly and Earthly vitality was also stirred, converging continuously, making the power of Heaven and Earth and Heavenly and Earthly vitality exceptionally dense around the Skywatching Platform. At this moment, Su Nan finally felt the Heavenly and Earthly vitality that only King-level Powerhouses could sense. It was a power he had never felt before, mysterious and profound. At the same time, the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture in his body was operating extremely quickly. One minute later, five Saint-ranked Demons appeared. These were five gigantic demons, each with a terrifying shape and overwhelming aura. Su Nan took a glance and didn¡¯t pay attention anymore. Such a situation would occur every time in his foreknowledge. After the first failed attempt of the Divine Venerable¡¯s breakthrough, he had told them about the five Saint-ranked demons attacking during the breakthrough. To deal with the five demon saints, the Divine Venerable had also prepared some other backups. It could be said that even if two more demon saints arrived now, they would not affect his breakthrough. Two minutes later, the Divine Venerable¡¯s breakthrough reached a critical moment. Strange phenomena appeared, such as the arrogant sun rising from the east and the stars disappearing, leaving only the bright moon. The scene displayed both the sun and the moon shining together. Under the illumination of the strange phenomena, the Divine Venerable¡¯s body was disappearing. Su Nan understood that the Divine Venerable was merging with the Heavenly Dao! Seeing this scene, the five Saint-ranked Demons were even more desperate to stop it. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t break through the line of defense set up by the Divine Venerable in a short time. Three minutes later, the figure of the Divine Venerable completely disappeared from his sight. ¡°It¡¯s going to succeed!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed anticipation. The next moment, the Divine Venerable¡¯s body reappeared. As the Divine Venerable reappeared, even more astonishing phenomena occurred. Flowers fell from the sky and golden lotus sprouted on the ground. Facing the Divine Venerable again, Su Nan felt a reverence as if he were facing a divine spirit. ¡°No! He has broken through!¡± ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡± The five Saint-ranked Demons were horrified, and already understood what had happened. They panicked one by one, turned around and ran. However, how could the Divine Venerable let them escape? With a single grab in the void, a giant hand that overshadowed the sky and sun suddenly appeared. Under that giant hand, the heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned. The five terrifying Saint-ranked Demons were like children and were all captured by the great hand. This sudden scene left everyone dumbfounded, but when they came to their senses, they rejoiced: ¡°Congratulations, Lord Divine Venerable!¡± Three Saint-level powerhouses congratulated, their expressions excited. Divine Venerable smiled and looked at Su Nan, saying: ¡°Young friend, your contribution in my breakthrough this time is indispensable. When I merged with the Heavenly Dao just now, I accidentally condensed a Fortune Seed. I¡¯m giving it to you now.¡± With that, a white seed appeared in the Divine Venerable¡¯s hand. A luck seed? Su Nan¡¯s heart stirred. There¡¯s a seed for luck? This was the first time he had heard of it. After expressing his gratitude, he accepted the so-called luck seed. [Luck Seed: An ancient powerhouse Divine Venerable fused with the Heavenly Dao while receiving support from the Human Clan¡¯s Luck, accidentally condensing a seed. After use, it will increase your Human Clan¡¯s Luck by 1000 points. Do you want to use it immediately?] ¡°Increase my Human Clan¡¯s Luck by 1000 points?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s good to increase luck. With the increase in luck, not only can he obtain good fortune, but he can also use the Art of Fate! However, he did not use it immediately. Although this luck seed was given to him by the Divine Venerable, in his opinion, it was still something from the Illusion Realm and was illusory. If he used it now, and there were unknown consequences once he left the Illusion Realm, it would be troublesome. He wanted to make some preparations and wait for the Divine Venerable to erase his connection with this world before using it. Half a day later. In the small courtyard, three items appeared in Su Nan¡¯s hand. The first was the essence and blood in a jade bottle, the second was the luck seed, and the third was also a seed ¨C a Divine Ability Seed, also gifted to him by the Divine Venerable. The essence and blood were naturally that of the Devouring God Demon, and the Divine Ability Seed was a type of ability called ¡°Trace Back to the Origin.¡± This was a strange ability that allowed one to trace back through history and see the formation process of things. However, according to the Divine Venerable, this ability had great limitations and was not useful for everything. ¡°If I can take all three things out, then I¡¯ve made a big profit this time.¡± His gaze fell on the Personal Information Panel¡¯s foreknowledge, and he used Death¡¯s Foresight. This time, three foreseeing opportunities were consumed. ¡°Three?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve successfully left the Illusion Realm?¡± Su Nan was not shocked but delighted. Three foreseeing opportunities could predict up to two to three hours¡¯ worth of events. If he were in the Illusion Realm, based on the current situation, he would definitely not die within two to three hours, so the cause of his death would most likely not be in the Illusion Realm. [You have obtained a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood, a Divine Ability Seed, and a Luck Seed, you plan to use them all.] Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 327: Stone Coffin and Stone Door_2 Chapter 614: Chapter 327: Stone Coffin and Stone Door_2 [An hour later, you successfully merge with the Ancient Demon Essence Blood, greatly increasing your strength and obtaining a new racial talent. At the same time, the Divine Ability Seed and Qi Luck Seed are used, granting you a new divine ability and greatly increasing your Human Clan¡¯s Luck.] [After using the three items, you find the Divine Venerable One, who helps you erase your connection with Heaven and Earth in the Illusion Realm.] [Congratulations, you have successfully escaped the Illusion Realm and reappeared in the Ancient God Tomb.] ¡°I succeeded!¡± Seeing this, Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although helping the Divine Venerable One break through gave him a chance to escape the Illusion Realm, that was just a chance. After all, leaving the Illusion Realm using its power seemed unreliable. Now, with the foreknowledge as insurance, he finally resolved an urgent problem. Continuing to read, the next content made him feel strange. [You inspect your body for the first time, only to find that the bloodline, and the Divine Ability Seed fused within have disappeared completely. Fortunately, your Great Sun Golden Body Scripture was not affected.] [At the same time, you discover that your Human Clan¡¯s Luck is still greatly increased, and the effect of using the Qi Luck Seed has not disappeared upon leaving the Illusion Realm.] ¡°Why has the bloodline and divine ability disappeared, but the luck has not decreased?¡± Su Nan felt strange. Regarding the disappearance of the fused bloodline and Divine Ability Seed, he was only slightly disappointed, not surprised, and even found it normal. If things could really be taken out, he would have to doubt the Illusion Realm¡¯s authenticity. But if the place is just an illusion, then what¡¯s the story with the increased luck? Is it because the Qi Luck Seed was condensed by the Divine Venerable One? He couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°No matter what¡¯s going on, I can be sure of one thing ¨C the Qi Luck Seed is useful to me. With this in mind, can I consider this place a location for farming Qi Luck Seeds?¡± Su Nan had a bold idea. If he could return to this ancient city the next time he enters the Ancient God Tomb, he could help the Divine Venerable One break through by following this method. This way, wouldn¡¯t he have a steady supply of Qi Luck Seeds? Thinking of this, his breathing became somewhat rapid. If he had a steady supply of luck, wouldn¡¯t he become invincible? Using the Art of Fate at anyone he dislikes. [You follow the stone steps downward, continuing to explore deeper into the Ancient God Tomb, trying to figure out what lies within.] [Two hours later, you arrive at the end of the stone steps. During this time, you haven¡¯t been affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb.] [You reach the deepest part of the Ancient God Tomb, a massive stone room, and see a stone coffin placed in the center of the room.] [In front of the stone coffin, there¡¯s a huge stone door, carved with bizarre engravings that you can¡¯t understand.] ¡°A stone coffin? A stone door?¡± ¡°What kind of existence would build such a strange tomb?¡± Su Nan was curious. When he first heard of the Ancient God Tomb, he subconsciously thought it was a tomb of an ancient powerhouse. However, after experiencing the strange nature of the Ancient God Tomb, he changed his mind. Now, he¡¯s told that this is indeed a tomb, and he¡¯s curious about the existence lying within the stone coffin. [You approach the stone coffin to inspect it, but find nothing special about it. After a moment of hesitation, you attempt to open the coffin.] [You easily open the stone coffin, and to your surprise, it contains a person¡ªan odd, crystal-like figure.] [What astonishes you even more is the familiar look on the person¡¯s face. Upon careful observation, you find that the figure closely resembles Du Qiyuan, whom you saw in the Illusion Realm.] [Growing more curious, you continue examining the coffin, only to find cracks suddenly appearing on the crystal person¡¯s body. The cracks rapidly spread, and before you can react, the crystal person shatters into countless pieces, which disappear quickly.] [You don¡¯t understand why this happened, but you have a feeling that opening the coffin may have disrupted Du Qiyuan¡¯s plans.] [Unbeknownst to you, just as you suspected, at the moment the crystal person shattered, Du Qiyuan was abruptly awakened in a Forbidden Life Zone somewhere in Dongchen State.] ¡°Du Qiyuan is not dead yet!¡± Seeing this, Su Nan was shocked, but then realized Du Qiyuan¡¯s identity and felt relief. Du Qiyuan had become a demon, and demons were immortal. Only a hundred years had passed, and it wasn¡¯t that easy for him to die. However, what was the purpose of the crystal person in the stone coffin for Du Qiyuan? ¡°Could this be Du Qiyuan¡¯s secret?¡± Su Nan looked at the task, ¡°Explore Du Qiyuan¡¯s secret¡± which appeared on the second day he entered the Land of the Lost, and it seemed that he finally saw hope for its completion. [You don¡¯t know what effect the breaking of the Crystal Person will have on Du Qiyuan, cover the stone coffin and continue exploring.] [A minute later, you arrive at the huge stone door and try to decipher the carvings on it.] [Two minutes later, disappointed, the carvings on the stone door are too abstract for you to understand the information.] [Three minutes later, you attempt to push open the stone door. With your push, the stone door is easily opened, and at the moment you open the stone door, you die.] ¡°Opening the stone door leads to death? How can this be?¡± ¡°What is behind that stone door, after all?¡± Su Nan was puzzled, his previous information said that there was an exit in the Ancient God Tomb, and he just thought that the exit was behind the stone door. Now it seems that it is not an exit at all, it is an entry to death. ¡°No matter what is behind the door, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Looking at the three items in his hands, since the fusion of essence and blood, and the Divine Ability Seed is useless, there is no need to fuse them. Taking the Qi Luck Seed, he chose to use it. Instantly, the Qi Luck Seed in his hand melted rapidly and entered his body. [Congratulations, you have used the ¡°Qi Luck Seed¡±, and your Human Race¡¯s Luck increased by 1,000 points.] The prompt flashed by, and Su Nan immediately looked at the Qi Luck. His Human Race¡¯s total Luck had reached more than 2,000 points, and the originally depleted usable Luck was once again 1,000 points. ¡°Not bad, with so much Luck, if used on that demon, how much can the Divine Soul Seed grow?¡± Su Nan thought of the demon beast with anticipation in his heart. It was a Peak King-level demon beast. If he could control it completely, it would be a great boost. Most importantly, he wanted the memories in the demon¡¯s divine soul! ¡°Divine Venerable One, I am ready.¡± Su Nan found the Divine Venerable One and prepared to leave. ¡°Are you really not planning to stay? With your abilities, there might be a possibility of breaking through to a level above God Level in the future.¡± The Divine Venerable One wanted to retain Su Nan. After witnessing Su Nan¡¯s abilities, he was even more reluctant to let him go. Su Nan said, ¡°Divine Venerable One, my world is facing a threat from demons as well. If I can¡¯t go back, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s completely controlled by demons.¡± The Divine Venerable One sighed, not retaining Su Nan any longer, and said, ¡°Fine, since you insist on leaving, I can only send you on your way.¡± As he spoke, the Divine Venerable One¡¯s figure slowly disappeared, merging with the Heavenly Dao as before. With the disappearance of the Divine Venerable One, Su Nan suddenly felt everything in front of him blurring rapidly. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in the Ancient God Tomb! ¡°Finally, I¡¯m out!¡± Looking at the stone steps stretching downward step by step, Su Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Though only half a day had passed since he entered the illusion realm, it gave him a feeling of timelessness. Checking the time, it was now 11:30 am in reality, and the game was the exact opposite, with half an hour left before the start of the fifth blood sacrifice ritual at midnight. ¡°Good, there¡¯s still time.¡± Several minutes later. Following the ladder, Su Nan arrived at the stone room at the end of the ladder in his foreknowledge. Sure enough, there was only one stone coffin in the dark stone room, and the only thing left was the stone door opposite the stone coffin. As he entered the stone room, the game¡¯s prompt popped up: [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Explore the Ancient God Tomb¡±, 60 points of Demon Power have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 270 points] ¡°Just like that, it¡¯s completed?¡± ¡°It seems that behind that stone door, it is no longer part of the Ancient God Tomb. Could it be that there is another space behind the stone door?¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 328: The World that Does Not Belong to the Human Race Chapter 615: Chapter 328: The World that Does Not Belong to the Human Race The completion of the task of exploring the Ancient God Tomb was somewhat unexpected for Su Nan. He originally thought that there was still a mysterious region to explore behind the stone door. But now, it is evident that the area behind the stone door no longer belonged to the Ancient God Tomb. This also meant that the stone door was probably an exit, just unknown if it could leave the Land of the Lost. Approaching the stone coffin, Su Nan carefully examined it. From the outside, the stone coffin looked ordinary, without any peculiar features. ¡°In the last foreknowledge, I received a clue about the crystal person. Maybe I can try to foresee several times, and if I can trigger the clue, I might be able to figure out what it is.¡± His gaze turned to the foreknowledge, and Death¡¯s Foresight began again. Foreseeing consumed. In the foreknowledge, he once again opened the stone coffin, followed by the stone door. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, neither the crystal person inside the stone coffin nor the existence behind the stone door received any clues from the foreknowledge. Su Nan didn¡¯t give up. After all, foreseeing an opportunity only consumed once, which he could afford to do so. In a blink of an eye, more than ten foreknowledge attempts had the same result: he would inexplicably die the moment the stone door was opened. In this process, he didn¡¯t obtain any information clue about the crystal person in the stone coffin. On the other hand, for the existence behind the stone door, there was a clue from the foreseeing. [Your power is too weak. When the stone door opens, there will be a surge of space power that you cannot withstand, and you will be killed instantly.]]> [In your view, the area behind the stone door may be the exit from the Land of the Lost. Your guess is correct, but the exit does not connect to Dongchen State but to a world that does not belong to humans.]]> ¡°Another world not belonging to the human race?¡± Astonished, Su Nan contemplated various possibilities. So far, he knew only two worlds besides the real world and the Demon World. One was the world occupied by the Divine Race and Heavenly Race, and the other was the world inhabited by the Destiny Society and Night Patrol, which was situated between the Demon World and the real world. The Destiny Society and Night Patrol appeared similar to humans, but in essence, they were descendants of the Divine and Heavenly Race and not part of the human race. Hence, it wasn¡¯t implausible that the area behind the stone door could lead to the world where they resided. ¡°If it¡¯s indeed the world of the Heavenly Race or Destiny Society, I might be able to go there after obtaining the essence and blood of the Heavenly Race.¡± 1 With a flicker in his eyes, Su Nan suddenly had a daring thought. Unfortunately, opening the stone door would cause a surge of space power, which he couldn¡¯t withstand, or else he would really want to go there and see for himself. He looked at the stone coffin again and hesitated whether or not to continue his foreknowledge or open it. From the current information, the existence in the stone coffin might be related to the task of ¡°Exploring Du Qiyuan¡¯s Secrets.¡± If he didn¡¯t open the stone coffin, he would likely be unable to complete the task. However, once he opened the stone coffin, it would lead to the collapse of the crystal person inside it, undoubtedly ruining Du Qiyuan¡¯s plan. As for the consequences, it¡¯s uncertain. There might even be the possibility of being hunted down by Du Qiyuan. However, as their eyes met, moments of hesitation passed, and Su Nan directly opened the stone coffin: ¡°Whatever Du Qiyuan¡¯s plan is, I will complete my task first.¡± As the stone coffin opened, a crystal-like human figure appeared before him. At the same time, a prompt for completed tasks popped up: [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Exploring Du Qiyuan¡¯s Secrets,¡± and 60 points of Demon Power have been granted.]]> [Current available demonic power: 330 points] With another 60 points of Demon Power in his account, he now had enough power to elevate two bloodlines to Great Perfection. Su Nan¡¯s lips curled in satisfaction, feeling that it was worth it even if he was hunted down by Du Qiyuan. 3 Looking at the stone coffin again, the crystal person shattered just as it did in the foreknowledge, only breathing for an instant before cracks appeared and it exploded. No other abnormalities occurred. After checking the stone coffin thoroughly once again and making sure there was nothing else inside, he finally closed it. ¡°Besides the world behind the stone door, I have now fully explored the Ancient God Tomb and reaped a thousand points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck, which is pretty good; time to leave.¡± Checking the time, Su Nan began ascending the ladder. Just like when he first entered the Ancient God Tomb in his foreknowledge, he didn¡¯t experience any impact from the tomb¡¯s power during his return. 1 Over ten minutes later, he successfully arrived at the entrance of the Ancient God Tomb. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m out!¡± Under the starlight, with just over ten minutes left until midnight, Su Nan¡¯s spirit descended into his avatar as he controlled it to go to the Great Temple in the Daxuan Royal Palace, preparing for the Blood Sacrifice Ritual. At the same time, a deep voice slowly resounded: ¡°Kid, you finally decided to come out!¡± In the darkness, a figure of a young man named Luo Yu appeared ¨C a demon beast! The demon beast stared at Su Nan intently, his gaze cold and devoid of any emotion. Before Su Nan could react, the demon beast suddenly appeared behind him, effectively blocking his return to the Ancient God Tomb. ¡°How could I have forgotten about this guy!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, but he did not panic. Although he wasn¡¯t a match for the demon beast now, he still had Qi Luck! ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to control this guy sooner, so I can resolve the problem of demonic qi erosion earlier.¡± ¡°A thousand points of Qi Luck should be enough!¡± He did not hesitate to invest all one thousand points of Qi Luck into the demon beast, intending to control it completely! Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 328: The World that Does Not Belong to the Human Race_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 328: The World that Does Not Belong to the Human Race_2 After all, he had already invested more than six hundred units of Qi Luck on the demon beast, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about these Qi Luck now. There was no time to think too much, he immediately looked at the foreknowledge. Death¡¯s Foresight begins. On the panel, the foreknowledge times instantly only remain once! ¡°This¡­¡± Su Nan was shocked in his heart. Although he had been in the Illusion Realm for several days and had foreseen many times, each time he consumed only a few chances, even less than the number of times he had just foreseen in the Ancient God Tomb. Originally, he had 62 chances out of ten, and now there is only one chance left, this foresight consumed 61 chances! Now it¡¯s not in the Illusion Realm, what does 61 chances mean? It means that he will die in three days, it means that the demon beast will most likely be successfully controlled by him! [Being stared at again by the demon beast that escaped from Black Demon Lake, you plan to consume Human Clan¡¯s Luck to display the Art of Fate Tribulation, in order to nurture the God Soul Seed planted in the demon divine soul.] [As the Art of Fate was displayed, you consumed six hundred points of Human Clan¡¯s Luck, successfully making the God Soul Seed planted in the demon divine soul grow completely.] [Through the God Soul Seed, you alter the demon beast¡¯s memory and cognition, making the demon beast obey your command, and then you order the demon beast to tell you the method of modifying the avatar.] [An hour later, your avatar completes the fifth Blood Sacrifice Ritual, and you find that after five consecutive Blood Sacrifices, you and several Paper Puppet Demons gradually establish a connection.] [Two hours later, you finally get the method to change the avatar so that the avatar can cultivate, and it is only then that you learn that after changing the avatar, it can only cultivate the Demon Scripture.] [Eight hours later, you control the avatar to come to Death Desert, find the three Array Nodes in the memory, but unfortunately, the three Array Nodes are destroyed, and it did not cause much impact on the Formation.] [Fortunately, with the help of the demon beast, you successfully find several other Array Nodes, successfully completely destroy the Formation, and once again open the way to the Land of the Lost.] [One day later, you control the avatar to perform the sixth Blood Sacrifice Ritual, this time still successfully completed without any accidents.] [One and a half days later, you return to the Ancient God Tomb, trying to see if you can obtain Human Clan¡¯s Luck again, but unfortunately, you are disappointed, because you have passed the test of the Ancient God Tomb, and when you enter the Ancient God Tomb again, you are not affected by the power of the Ancient God Tomb.] [Two days later, you control the avatar to perform the seventh Blood Sacrifice Ritual, and this time an accident occurs.] [At the last moment of the Blood Sacrifice Ritual, the consciousness of the Offering God Demon in the Great Temple is awakened, and after sensing the disappearance of the God Soul Seed in your body, the Offering God Demon is furious, and your avatar is killed.] [Two and a half days later, the Divine Aperture Stone in your divine soul is finally nurtured, and your second Divine Soul is born.] [Three days later, a middle-aged man suddenly finds you, and you are shocked to find, that person is Du Qiyuan, who you have seen in the Ancient God Tomb Illusion.] [Du Qiyuan is very angry about your destruction of his plan and wants to kill you. Only then do you discover that Du Qiyuan¡¯s strength has reached Emperor-level.] [A minute later, you barely manage to resist Du Qiyuan with the help of the Great Princess and the demon beast.] [Two minutes later, you are seriously injured, and you know that you are not Du Qiyuan¡¯s opponent, so you have to use the Across the Heavens Shift to escape.] [Three minutes later, you fail to escape from Du Qiyuan¡¯s hands, and you die.] ¡°Is it useless to enter the Ancient God Tomb again?¡± ¡°The consciousness of the Offering God Demon is awakened?¡± ¡°Du Qiyuan actually pursued?¡± Foresight ends, although this foresight lasts for three days, there is not much content, but fortunately, there are quite a few useful pieces of information. It is within his expectation to successfully control the demon beast Luo Yu, as one thousand units of Qi Luck is not a joke. It is also expected that the avatar will be killed by the Offering God Demon, after all, this is a four-star Task, and it is not easy to complete. On the contrary, he was quite surprised that he could not enter the Ancient God Tomb again. ¡°Du Qiyuan has actually entered the Emperor level, this is trouble!¡± At present, he is being targeted by a King-class Demonic Beast, and it took him a lot of effort to solve it. Now there is an Emperor-level demonic beast coming, and he is really highly regarded. Obviously, the reason why Du Qiyuan came here is still because of the destruction of the crystal man in the Ancient God Tomb. If he had known earlier that Du Qiyuan had already entered the Emperor level, Su Nan would rather not have had the 60 points of Demon Power and not opened the stone coffin. However, now that the matter has been done, it is too late for him to regret it. ¡°Three days, it should be enough, after two days, the Blood Sacrifice Ritual should end, and after completely controlling the demon beast, I can also try my idea about modifying the avatar.¡± ¡°As long as the problem of demonic qi contamination is resolved, this journey¡¯s purpose will be achieved. When the time comes, I¡¯ll use the Perfect Death Resurrection Card to leave, and I don¡¯t believe that Du Qiyuan can find me.¡± Various thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and with a plan in mind, Su Nan wasn¡¯t too worried. At this time, the demon beast had already made a move against him. ¡°Kid, you dare to be distracted in front of me when death is right in front of you.¡± Realizing that Su Nan was thinking about other things, Luo Yu felt as if he was being looked down upon and became even angrier. Su Nan reacted swiftly, avoiding the beast¡¯s attack and immediately cast the Art of Fate. [You consume ten points of Human Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Luo Yu!] [You consume ten points of Human Luck to cast the Art of Fate on Luo Yu!] ¡­ Notifications on the panel flashed quickly and his Human Luck quickly decreased. With the casting of the Art of Fate, Luo Yu¡¯s face changed instantly, and he had a feeling of an impending crisis. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s this move again!¡± Luo Yu¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he had the feeling that if he continued to let Su Nan cast the Fate Tribulation Technique, his fate would absolutely not be good. ¡°Die! I want you to die!¡± Luo Yu roared angrily, this time he did not stop to fend off the imminent crisis like the previous two times, but instead went all out against Su Nan, trying to kill him in a short time. He knew that only by killing Su Nan could the problem be solved! Su Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t confront him directly right now. Across the Heavens Shift was cast, as he fled while quickly casting the Art of Fate. One pursued and the other fled, but this situation didn¡¯t last for long. The casting of the Art of Fate took place in a single breath, and with the consumption of 600 points of Human Luck, Su Nan could feel the God Soul Seed within Luo Yu¡¯s divine soul growing rapidly! Countless tendrils rooted deep into Luo Yu¡¯s divine soul, and leaf after leaf grew out as if time was accelerating. In just a moment, the God Soul Seed had grown from a sapling into a small tree as tall as a person! ¡°Success, now is the time!¡± A smile appeared at the corner of Su Nan¡¯s mouth, and at this moment he could clearly feel that even Luo Yu¡¯s original unalterable memories could now be altered! Without time to think, he immediately began changing Luo Yu¡¯s memories. Compared to looking at memories, changing them was much simpler. With just a thought, memories related to him in Luo Yu¡¯s mind quickly began to change. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Realizing that there was something wrong with his memory, Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He found that his current perception about Su Nan had a huge deviation from his previous perception, and this situation was getting worse and worse with his previous memories changing rapidly. ¡°What the hell did you do to me, you insignificant ant?¡± Luo Yu reacted quickly and realized that something was wrong, becoming both shocked and angry. Anyone whose memory is inexplicably changed would not be able to keep calm. For the first time, Luo Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented fear, and at this moment, he was prepared to kill Su Nan at all costs. However, before he could act, all his memories related to Su Nan had already been completely altered! It¡¯s too late for him to take action at all costs! A few minutes later. In an uninhabited area outside the Land of the Lost, Luo Yu stood respectfully in front of Su Nan. Now, he had already been completely controlled! A satisfied look appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, more than a thousand points of luck had been consumed, and it was finally time to reap the rewards. To have complete control over the demonic beast, he didn¡¯t bother to look through the memories bit by bit anymore. Instead, he directly asked, ¡°Do you know how to transform an avatar that cannot cultivate into a body that can cultivate?¡± Luo Yu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Master, as far as I know¡­¡± Following that, just like he had foreseen, Luo Yu shared all the information he knew. An hour later, Su Nan finally understood how Luo Yu had transformed his body in the previous foresight. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 329: Consecutive Loss of Control Chapter 617: Chapter 329: Consecutive Loss of Control According to Luo Yu¡¯s description, he possessed a divine ability known as ¡°Divine Demon Life Gifting,¡± created by a powerful demon in ancient times, tailor-made for demons to possess others. After a demon possesses another¡¯s body, it cannot fully exert its strength and if unlucky, it might not even be able to exert half of its power. The primary reason is that the new body cannot cultivate the Demon Scripture, thus unable to resist the invasion of demonic qi. This divine ability ¡°Divine Demon Life Gifting¡± on the other hand, transforms the possessed body through demonic qi, adapting it to oneself to achieve the goal of fully utilizing one¡¯s strength. ¡°Adapting the possessed body to oneself, it¡¯s indeed fitting for a demon that a divine ability like this can be created!¡± Su Nan was astonished, this ability was indeed tailor-made for demons; getting its assistance was mandatory for the utilization. Thankfully, Luo Yu was entirely under his control at this moment, and asking for his help seemed straightforward. ¡°Unfortunately, my second divine soul hasn¡¯t manifested yet; otherwise, I would have liked to try it out right now.¡± His avatar still needed the Blood Sacrifice Ritual. The timing was not right for transformation, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from trying during his foreknowledge, even though he couldn¡¯t try to cultivate in his avatar without the second divine soul. In his plan, the transformed avatar could only be controlled by the second divine soul, otherwise, there was a high risk that it would corrode his own divine soul. Looking at the task again, Su Nan sighed in relief. Among his tasks, he had to kill a demon, but now he couldn¡¯t complete this task. However, compared to tens of points of demon power, a living peak king-level demon held a greater value for him! At this moment, Su Nan thought of something, turned his hand, and a storage ring appeared in his hand. This was the storage ring that originally sealed the Curse of Demonic Thought! [Mainline Task: The Curse of Demonic Thought] [Task¡¯s third ring: Completely annihilate the Demonic Thought] [Task Difficulty: Five-star] [Task Rewards: Spirit Grade Demon Sutra, Spirit Grade Bloodline, 45 demon power points, Technique Seeds, one Ancient Treasure] [Task Countdown: 4 days.] As the mission appeared before his eyes, Su Nan was attracted by the rewards. Whether it was his strength or the strange demonic qi, he couldn¡¯t complete this task before. But now, controlling a peak king-level demon, things could be different. This mission was something he got when he reached the Spirit Level. Due to its involvement with demons, the mission¡¯s level was exceedingly high, reaching a rare five-star. However, because he obtained it at the Spirit Level, most of the rewards were of Spirit Level, but the Technique Seeds and Ancient Treasure were indeed valuable. If he could complete this task, the rewards would be immense. ¡°There are four days left in the countdown, it seems it¡¯s not impossible to complete.¡± Looking at Luo Yu, Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced. It was a pity that he only had one turn of foreknowledge left for today. Otherwise, he would have liked to use foreknowledge. Putting away the storage ring, Su Nan flipped his hand and took out the Cosmic ring: ¡°From now on, you stay here. You are not allowed to come out without my command.¡± Although Luo Yu was completely under his control, he didn¡¯t yet qualify to enter the Mountain and Water Gourd. If the demonic qi contaminated the Mountain and Water Gourd, the loss would be significant. After imprisoning Luo Yu in the Cosmic ring, Su Nan checked the time and logged out of the game. Having spent seven to eight days in the Illusion Realm, returning to reality, looking at the familiar surroundings of the room, he felt as if everything was a world away. He laid on the bed, enjoyed a good sleep. When he woke up again, it was evening; time was around seven o¡¯clock. After enjoying his meal, Su Nan picked up his phone to log into the forum, ready to see if any particular events had happened in the past two days. As soon as he entered the forum, he spotted an unread message. The only person who could send him a message on the forum was Li Hao. ¡°Big Brother help me out! I am stuck in a relic and can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°Stuck?¡± Su Nan was puzzled, but after a brief thought, he understood what had happened. Li Hao had gotten a mainline task that started with three-stars. According to his experience, the final task was probably a four-star task. Li Hao being stuck was evidently due to that task. He had thought of helping Li Hao when he left the Land of the Lost. To his surprise, before he could leave the Land of the Lost, Li Hao had already sought him out. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Su Nan replied. Li Hao didn¡¯t seem to be online and didn¡¯t reply to him immediately. He did not wait and continued scanning the forum. ¡°Important notice, all players please note, do not attempt to break through to the Xuan-level without absolute confidence!¡± A pinned post drew Su Nan¡¯s attention. Surprisingly, the post was created by an official! Seeing this post, Su Nan instantly understood what was happening. Out of control, someone tried to break through to the Xuan-level but lost control. Entering the post, it was exactly as he had thought, and it wasn¡¯t just one person. ¡°Yesterday at Midnight, South Korea¡¯s fifth-ranked player, ranked 109 on the Points ranking list, Zheng Zhe tried to break through to Xuan-level, failed, bloodline uncontrolled!¡± ¡°This morning at seven o¡¯clock, Japan¡¯s third-ranked player, ranked 45 on the Points ranking list, Kawashima Itsuro tried the same but failed, bloodline uncontrolled.¡± ¡°Today at 11:00 AM, Russia¡¯s tenth-ranked player, ranked 210 on the Points ranking list, Narilia attempted the same and yet again failed, bloodline uncontrolled.¡± Three players lost control of their bloodline, and all of them were top-level players. Su Nan understood that at this point, the only ones who could meet the requirements for a breakthrough to the Xuan Level were these top-level players. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 329: Consecutive Loss of Control_2 Chapter 618: Chapter 329: Consecutive Loss of Control_2 However, this result left all the players worldwide feeling disheartened. ¡°Unbelievable! If these top players can lose control when breaking through, doesn¡¯t that mean we ordinary players have even less hope?¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s the Ancient Demon Bloodline! When advancing from Spirit Level to Xuan-level, there¡¯s a high chance of losing control without the Ancient Demon Essence Blood!¡± ¡°Not only that, I heard that because we players fused with bloodlines too quickly, even if we managed to enter the Xuan-level by chance, we can no longer continue fusing bloodlines, or we¡¯ll have a high probability of losing control!¡± ¡°How can this be? Does that mean we players can only stop at the Xuan-level? If we don¡¯t have Ancient Demon Essence Blood, will we be forever stuck at the Spirit Level Peak unable to break through?¡± The Wang family has many members, and some of them know the hidden secrets. When the news went public, many people felt desperate, especially players from countries other than Hua Country. They originally thought they would wait until their strength reached the King Level and then try to reclaim their countries in reality, but now this blow shattered their illusions. Ancient Demon Bloodline, how easy is it to obtain? As for this situation, Su Nan was not surprised and even expected it. He took a casual look and didn¡¯t care. His method was not replicable, nor was there any need to tell others. He continued to scroll down. There were many posts on the forum, with hundreds of thousands of new posts posted every day, but not many of them were truly meaningful. After browsing for more than ten minutes, Su Nan didn¡¯t see any valuable posts and was about to leave. At that moment, a post with a large number of views caught his attention. It was a post recruiting players for a guild. However, the name of the guild and the recruitment method made him frown. ¡°The Destiny Society is recruiting a large number of people. We have Ancient Demon Bloodlines, ancient scriptures, Technique Seeds, and Divine abilities. As long as you join us, you¡¯ll have a chance to get them all! Just by joining us, you can get a free ancient scripture!¡± Destiny Society! It turned out that the people from the Destiny Society were recruiting players. ¡°Ancient Scripture! The Destiny Society is so generous, actually giving away ancient scriptures!¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ve also received an ancient scripture. With this scripture, I also have a chance of becoming a Great God!¡± ¡°I got one too. As long as you sign a contract with the Destiny Society agreeing never to leave, you can get a free ancient scripture!¡± ¡­ Beneath the post, many players were showing off the ancient scriptures they had received. This made many players who were still watching feel uneasy and started howling, wanting to join the Destiny Society. Even some top players from the top guilds were eager to quit their guilds and join the Destiny Society, causing headaches for the other major guilds. Seeing the ancient scriptures shown off by the players, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange color. ¡°Actually giving away ancient scriptures, what exactly does the Destiny Society want to do?¡± He had a feeling that the Destiny Society¡¯s actions were definitely not simple. ¡°Is there a problem with that ancient scripture?¡± He thought of one possibility and looked at the name of the scripture, his eyebrows furrowing deeper. Call Heaven Scripture! The name of the ancient scripture was very domineering, but when it fell into Su Nan¡¯s eyes, it made him think of the Heavenly Race. ¡°Since it¡¯s called Call Heaven Scripture, could it be that it can summon the Heavenly Race?¡± He suddenly had an absurd guess in his heart. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m still in the Land of the Lost. Even if the Destiny Society has some kind of conspiracy, I can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°When the soldiers come, block them, and when the waters come, cover them. With the power I now control, I am confident that I can deal with any conspiracy of the Destiny Society.¡± Thinking of his current strength, Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed confidence. With a Peak King-level demon beast and a Great Princess at the Peak King-level, he could easily kill anyone below the Emperor-level. Exiting the forum, he logged back into the game. It was already past 7:40, with only more than ten minutes left before the Twelve Zodiac Palace opened. ¡°I wonder which battlefield I¡¯ll be assigned to today?¡± Su Nan looked at the White Sheep War Armor on his body and the Pisces Bracelet on his hand, his eyes showing some anticipation. Yesterday in the Twelve Star Palace, he killed two Star Palace Masters, and under the 90% extra integral points bonus, both Zhang Yang and Wang Nan received a total of over forty-six thousand points. At this point, Zhang Yang¡¯s points had reached a staggering 270,000! He wasn¡¯t far from the 300,000 points needed to exchange for the god soldier ¡°Golden Mountain Seal.¡± Although the Golden Mountain Seal was not his goal, he was already close to exchanging for the other god soldiers. Wang Nan¡¯s points also broke through 100,000 again, reaching 120,000. Only because Lang Thirteen¡¯s role was not used yesterday, Lang Thirteen¡¯s points still remain at just over 20,000 points. ¡°Wang Nan has 120,000 points, enough to exchange for a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. Should I exchange it for a drop now?¡± With more than 300 points of Demon Power, it was more than enough to immediately merge and achieve Great Perfection once a bloodline was exchanged. Now, Zhang Yang has already merged two bloodlines in his three roles. As long as he merges one more, he will complete the four bloodlines. Lang Thirteen has merged one kind, and only Wang Nan, due to the unresolved issue of demonic qi, has been unable to continue merging. ¡°Sooner or later, I will have to exchange essence and blood. If I do it one day earlier, my strength can be enhanced one day earlier.¡± The Contribution Mall appeared before his eyes, and Su Nan decided to exchange it now. [Do you want to use 120,000 essence and blood points to exchange for a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood?] ¡°Yes.¡± [Please enter the name of the Ancient Demon Essence Blood you wish to exchange.] An input box appeared on the panel, and Su Nan pondered over which bloodline system to exchange this time. There was no need to exchange for the Physique Bloodline, as he already had a pending Physique Bloodline that hadn¡¯t been fused. Secret Power Bloodline was a good choice, as the increased exposure to the Secret Power Bloodline would have an effect on all three roles and was the most cost-effective. However, he immediately thought of another issue and gave up choosing to exchange for the Secret Power Bloodline. ¡°Each role can merge four bloodlines, and the last one must surpass the previous three, even to the point of crushing them completely. It¡¯s probably impossible to obtain such a bloodline from any other source.¡± ¡°For Lang Thirteen¡¯s third bloodline, the requirement isn¡¯t that high, it just has to be stronger than the second bloodline. It¡¯s still likely to find this kind of bloodline through other means.¡± ¡°In this case, exchanging for the fourth bloodline needed by Zhang Yang would be more cost-effective than exchanging for the third bloodline needed by Lang Thirteen!¡± With a series of thoughts flashing through his mind, Su Nan made a decision. ¡°Fire Phoenix Demon!¡± He entered a name on the panel. This was the second-ranked demon clan in the Ancient Hundred Clans, ranking only after the first-ranked Golden Dragon Demon! It was a powerful demon clan that controlled the power of fire, even rumored to have the bloodline of the Auspicious Beast ¡°Heavenly Phoenix¡± and possessing the powerful Talent of ¡°Rebirth in Flames.¡± Merging such a bloodline would not only easily crush other bloodlines, but also greatly enhance his strength! ¡°If possible, I¡¯d love to exchange directly for the essence blood of the Auspicious Beast, but it¡¯s a pity that the Demon Sutra is hard to deal with while essence blood is easy to exchange.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried it before. Demon Sutra can be exchanged at will in the Points Store, but there¡¯s no cultivation method for the Auspicious Beast, which directly cuts off my chance to merge its essence blood.¡± A total of 120,000 points were consumed, and Wang Nan¡¯s points instantly returned to a few thousand. In the Personal Space, a drop of red blood that looked like a flame appeared. ¡°Fire Phoenix Demon, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed anticipation. Just having the essence and blood was not enough; there also needed to be a corresponding Demon Sutra. Fortunately, the Demon Sutra was not expensive, and it only cost a few thousand points to exchange, leaving Wang Nan¡¯s points completely depleted. ¡°With only one foreknowledge opportunity left, it seems I can only choose to commit suicide.¡± Without any hesitation, he directly began to use foreknowledge. As expected, the fusion was smooth in the foreknowledge and as fast as merging Mortal-Level Bloodline. It was completed in just a few minutes. Since there was no problem, Su Nan didn¡¯t waste time and began merging directly. By enhancing his strength now, he would be more at ease when encountering Star Palace Masters in the Twelve Star Palace later. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 330: Fires Destiny Circle Chapter 619: Chapter 330: Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle As the essence and blood entered his body, it was the same as when he had merged with other essence and bloods before. The other three types of essence and blood belonging to Zhang Yang in his body immediately collaborated to counter the Fire Phoenix Bloodline. However, it seemed like they had hit a snag this time. A powerful aura erupted from the Fire Phoenix Fairy Blood, the Red Electric Demon and the Flame-controlling Bee Bloodline retreated as if they were mice meeting a cat. ¡°Truly worthy of being ranked second amongst the powerful races of the Ancient Hundred Clans, this is absolute domination!¡± A smile tugged at Su Nan¡¯s lips. The stronger the Fire Phoenix Demon Bloodline, the easier it was to break through to the King Rank. Very quickly, the fusion of the Fire Phoenix Demon Bloodline was completed, and Zhang Yang¡¯s racial talent was refreshed once more. [Lord of Flames: A new talent formed by the fusion of the Fire Phoenix Demon Race¡¯s Racial Talent.] [Effect one: In a circular area of three thousand kilometers, the Power of Heaven and Earth¡­] [Effect two: The power of your Fire Power increased by 60%.] [Effect three: Your resistance against Lightning Power increased by 30%.] The name of the racial talent had changed once again, Su Nan looked it over carefully, his eyes filled with delight. Of the original three effects, the increase in the range of control over the Power of Heaven and Earth was the most significant, extending directly from two thousand kilometers to three thousand kilometers! An increase of one thousand kilometers! This was comparable to the range in which a mid-stage King-level or late-stage King Rank powerful person could control the Power of Heaven and Earth! The power of Fire Power also increased, expanding from the original 50% to 60%. Although not much, it was better than nothing. However, the resistance to Lightning Power that he gained from merging with the Red Electric Demon did not increase. What delighted him most was the newly added fourth effect. [Effect four: You possess an unprecedented comprehension of flames, capable of consuming Fire Power to condense a Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle. When you are severely injured and on the verge of death, you can activate the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle to instantly recover all injuries and restore 80% of your mana.] ¡°Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle, isn¡¯t this the ability of Rebirth in Flames from the Fire Phoenix clan!? I actually gained this incredible talent!¡± A smile emerged from the corners of Su Nan¡¯s mouth. Even if an ordinary person successfully fused with the Fire Phoenix clan, they would only gain rather ordinary talents. Clearly, this was due to his Qi Luck. The method to condense the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle appeared in his mind, and he immediately attempted to condense it. This degree of life-saving tool was naturally better the earlier it was condensed. However, after a moment, he stopped. ¡°This Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle is not as simple as just condensing, it requires a lot of mana and time.¡± ¡°The higher the realm, the greater the power needed to condense the life wheel. With my current realm, to successfully condense, I will need at least three days¡¯ worth of mana.¡± Three days¡¯ worth of mana was not impossible for him to condense now. It would be sufficient with Lang Thirteen¡¯s racial talent, converting all Essence Power and Power of Primordial Qi into mana. However, with the upcoming opening of the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace, he needed to save some strength to enter it. He had no choice but to wait until after the Star Palace to condense. Looking at the Demon Power on his panel, a thought sprang up in his mind. With the consumption of 160 points of Demon Power, the Fire Phoenix Bloodline was instantly upgraded to Great Perfection! The number of foreknowledge times increased yet again, reaching 85 times. ¡°All four of Zhang Yang¡¯s bloodlines have finally reached Perfection. Unfortunately, there are still many restrictions to breaking through to the King Rank.¡± His gaze fell on Zhang Yang¡¯s Realm on the panel, and a prompt popped out: [Would you like to consume 320 points of Demon Power to promote your character Zhang Yang to King Rank?] [Tips: Your Life Wheel Scripture is at the third level, to promote from Xuan-level to King Rank, you need three characters with four bloodlines fulfilled.] [Your character Lang Thirteen lacks two bloodlines, and your character Wang Nan lacks three bloodlines. You do not currently meet the requirements for promotion.] As expected, the Demon Power needed for a Xuan-level to break through to King Rank has doubled. At the same time, due to Life Wheel Scripture still being at the third level, he could not directly break through. He needed three characters with four kinds of blood veins fulfilled. ¡°If I can solve the issue with Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to have three characters four kinds of blood veins fulfilled.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, then I can only accumulate Demon Power and try to upgrade the rank of the Life Wheel Scripture.¡± Su Nan sighed. The level of his Life Wheel Scripture was limiting his breakthrough; this was the only problem that the Life Wheel Scripture brought him. If he could upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture to the corresponding King-level fourth-layer, naturally there would be no such restrictions, and he could break through at will. However, upgrading the Life Wheel Scripture from the third level to the fourth level required 1500 points of Demon Power! Furthermore, there was also a problem with the Power of Heaven and Earth in breaking through from Xuan-level to King Rank. ¡°According to what Tianyun County¡¯s Governor said, to break through from Xuan-level to King Rank, you need to be able to control the Power of Heaven and Earth. To break through from King Rank to Emperor-level, you need to gain the approval of the Power of Heaven and Earth.¡± ¡°Breaking through to Emperor-level is far off for me, so I needn¡¯t consider the issue of gaining the approval of the Power of Heaven and Earth for now.¡± ¡°But after all, I was not born and raised in this world. Even if I break through to King Rank, I will still be restricted in this world, and the Power of Heaven and Earth I can control won¡¯t be as good as other martial artists. This is indeed a problem.¡± While Su Nan pondered, it seemed there was no solution to this problem at present. Just as he upgraded the Fire Phoenix Bloodline to Great Perfection, many people immediately noticed the change in the ranking list, and the World Chat instantly burst into discussion. ¡°God Zhang Yang has broken through again! Four kinds of blood veins are fulfilled, this feels like he¡¯s about to break through to King Rank!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? Wasn¡¯t it said that after breaking through at Xuan-level, fusing with more bloodlines would likely result in loss of control? Why can Zhang Yang keep fusing with more bloodlines?¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 330: Fires Destiny Circle_2 Chapter 620: Chapter 330: Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle_2 ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? How else would people call him a Great God? A Great God can break the rules.¡± If it was before, Zhang Yang¡¯s fusion with the fourth bloodline might not have caused much sensation. But knowing the disadvantages of merging bloodlines too quickly, Zhang Yang¡¯s rapid promotion is undoubtedly a break from the norm in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone unanimously believes that Zhang Yang has mastered a way to continue promoting after the Xuan level, and some even take the lead in making a fuss, standing on the moral high ground, urging Zhang Yang to reveal the method. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Deity Wang Nan? It¡¯s been more than ten days, and he¡¯s still at the early stage of Xuan level. Could it be that Wang Nan really can¡¯t merge bloodlines after entering Xuan level, as rumored?¡± Some people thought of Wang Nan, who hadn¡¯t shown any progress in more than ten days, which was obviously unreasonable. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand, in my opinion, Deity Wang Nan has given up on further bloodline fusion and is now focusing on practicing ancient scriptures.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, didn¡¯t you see the strength of Deity Wang Nan in the Twelve Zodiac yesterday? The Star Palace Master at the mid-stage King-level killed him, and he¡¯s not any worse than God Zhang Yang!¡± ¡°In that case, perhaps ancient scriptures are the future for us players. Only by practicing ancient scriptures can we continue to improve!¡± People were once again reminded of the importance of ancient scriptures. Thinking that joining Destiny Society would grant them access to ancient scriptures, many players who were still watching finally couldn¡¯t sit still. They left their current guilds and joined Destiny Society. This time, the membership of Destiny Society grew significantly. At last, the time came to eight o¡¯clock sharp. The Twelve Star Palace opened again, this was the eleventh opening, leaving only four days to the fifteen-day deadline. Su Nan, as always, had both his real body and avatar simultaneously entering the Twelve Star Palace. Unexpectedly, today¡¯s two roles were not assigned to the same battlefield. Zhang Yang killed the Aries Star Palace Master, replaced him, and became the new Aries Star Palace Master. Behind him were still the players from Aries Star Palace, top players such as Qian Yu, Zhou Cheng, and Yang Zheng. Opposite him were a group of strange-looking beings with wings on their backs who wore ghostly face masks covering their entire faces. ¡°Aquarius Star Palace! They are the players from Aquarius Star Palace!¡± Someone recognized the people on the other side and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Aquarius Star Palace!¡± Su Nan¡¯s corner of the mouth revealed a smile. He finally met players from other Star Palaces! This meant he would have the opportunity to collect other Star Palace Divine Artifacts! What made him even happier was the situation of his avatar. Zhang Yang taking the place of the Aries Star Palace Master was expected, as he was originally a player from Aries Star Palace. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Wang Nan actually took the place of the Pisces Star Palace Master. Behind him were the players from Poluo Country! And opposite him were not players from Aries Star Palace but players from Cancer Star Palace! ¡°Nice, today I can get another two Star Palace Divine Artifacts!¡± Su Nan smiled, this was actually more to his liking. If his three characters were still in the same battlefield, it would be a limitation for him! The battle began. Compared to yesterday, the process of hunting down the Star Palace Master today was a bit more difficult. Yesterday, when hunting the Pisces Star Palace Master, the two characters cooperated, and with the assistance of the Aries Star Palace Master, it was easy to kill. Later, the two characters joined forces to fight the Aries Star Palace Master, and it was quite easy. Today, however, it was different as it had become one-on-one. Wang Nan had the support of ancient scriptures, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to deal with an Early King Rank, but it became difficult to deal with the mid-stage King-level. Fortunately, after using Lang Thirteen¡¯s strength, he succeeded in hunting down the Star Palace Master. Compared to Wang Nan, after fusing with the Fire Phoenix Demon bloodline, Zhang Yang¡¯s strength soared. Even without using Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen¡¯s strength, he could barely kill a Star Palace Master. However, today Su Nan did not use Zhang Yang¡¯s character to hunt down a Star Palace Master. Instead, he switched roles and entered the Star Palace Battlefield as Lang Thirteen. Lang Thirteen, as a player of the Aries Star Palace, was naturally assigned to the same battlefield as Zhang Yang. Only one of the two characters could hunt down the Star Palace Master, so Su Nan chose to let Lang Thirteen do it. As a result, Lang Thirteen also became a Star Palace Master. If he was assigned to other battlefields tomorrow, then he would have the opportunity to simultaneously hunt down three Star Palace Masters. [Star Palace Divine Artifact; Water Level Mask (True), wearing it increases 30% Power of Divine Soul.] [Star Palace Divine Artifact; Cancer Armguard (Left) (True), wearing it increases 30% Lightning Power.] The battle ends, and two Star Palace Divine Artifacts are obtained. ¡°If I could keep going like this, it seems not impossible to collect all twelve Star Palace Artifacts.¡± ¡°Of course, the premise is that other Star Palace Masters can¡¯t be killed by people, once the Star Palace artifacts fall into the hands of the players, it will be difficult to get them back.¡± Although the Star Palace Masters are mid-stage King-level, the top players in various states are not easy to deal with. Some methods can¡¯t be used in reality, but they can be used freely in the game. Yesterday, someone took advantage of the weakened power of two Star Palace Masters during their battle and used a treasure for an ambush. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t succeed in the end. Satisfied, Su Nan stores the two divine artifacts and exits the Star Palace battlefield. The stars are shining brightly, and night has already fallen in the game. After looking at the tasks of the three roles, his gaze finally stops on the task of ¡°destroying the formation of Death Desert¡±. ¡°There are still more than three hours before the game refreshes, and I should have enough time.¡± Controlling both his avatar and main body, they simultaneously head towards Death Desert. Over three hours later. Just before the game refreshes, with Luo Yu¡¯s help, Su Nan successfully destroys the formation. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Destroying the Formation of Death Desert,¡± and 45 demon power points have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 215 points] ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This formation was set up by Du Qiyuan, and Du Qiyuan knows how to crack it. Otherwise, maybe I could use this formation to deal with Du Qiyuan.¡± Another task is completed; this is already the fourth task he has completed today. He has gained more than two hundred demon power points in total, making it the day with the highest gain of demonic power since entering the Land of the Lost! ¡°The formation has been destroyed, the task of exploring the Ancient God Tomb is completed, the task of discovering Du Qiyuan¡¯s secret is completed, and the demon beasts are under my control now. I wonder what tasks will be refreshed today after completing these tasks?¡± Looking at the task panel, Su Nan waits while trying to condense the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle. The rewards from the Twelve Zodiac Palaces have already been issued. Because he did not hunt down the Star Palace Master this time, and only hunted down several Star Palace War Gods, Zhang Yang gained not many points, only thirty thousand points. Lang Thirteen had killed the Star Palace Master, so he gained more than forty thousand points. Wang Nan gained the most points this time. Yesterday, Zhang Yang shared points with him, but today no one shared points with him, so he gained more than fifty thousand points. Thus, Zhang Yang¡¯s total points reached more than three hundred thousand, Lang Thirteen more than sixty thousand, and Wang Nan more than forty thousand. Soon, the time in reality reaches midnight, and the game refreshes. After reviewing the three roles one by one, Su Nan shows an unusual look in his eyes. Besides the tasks ¡°Hunt Offering God Demons¡± and ¡°Explore the Daxuan Palace,¡± Wang Nan¡¯s tasks refreshed an additional ¡°Hunt Demon at Profound Level.¡± Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks are the same as before: ¡°Escape from the Land of the Lost,¡± ¡°Recover the Demon Clan¡¯s Supreme Treasure,¡± and ¡°Rescue a Xuan Level Demon Race.¡± It is the tasks for Zhang Yang that surprise him. [Task One: Enter the world beyond the stone door of the Ancient God Tomb] [Task Two: Kill a Xuan Level Expert in the world beyond the stone door of the Ancient God Tomb] [Task Three: Explore 10% of the area in the world beyond the stone door of the Ancient God Tomb] All three tasks are related to the world beyond the stone door of the Ancient God Tomb that does ¡°not belong to the human race.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even enter the world beyond the stone door now, so this task is bound to be impossible to complete in a short time.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Su Nan looks at the foreknowledge. At the same time, with a flick of his hand, the storage ring containing the Demonic Source Pearl appears in his hand. He plans to try with Luo Yu first to see if they can kill the demonic thought together. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 331: The Possibility of Hunting Demonic Thought Chapter 621: Chapter 331: The Possibility of Hunting Demonic Thought ¡°That Demonic Thought is inherently powerful; it was able to possess Hu Xiaotian, who was at the peak of the King-level, so I¡¯m afraid its strength had already recovered to the King-level.¡± ¡°Now, with the help of the Demonic Source Pearl, it is not impossible for it to recover to the Emperor-level.¡± Su Nan did not dare to be careless. With the Great Princess and Luo Yu, one demon and one monster at the peak King-level, and both strong in the Power of Divine Soul, they could join forces to face the emperor-level powerhouse and might stand a chance. Apart from that, he had another plan. With a flick of his hand, a fragment of a mirror appeared, which was the fragment of the Life and Death Mirror! ¡°I don¡¯t know if this thing can deal with an Emperor-level powerhouse?¡± Although the silver mirror is a Heavenly Sacred Tool with a mysterious ability that acts directly on the level of fate, it is only a fragment after all. Dealing with a King-level powerhouse is possible, but facing an Emperor-level one would be difficult. Of course, it is known whether it has any effect or not by trying it out. ¡°Unfortunately, in one day, only four meters of the range of incense fire aspiration force have accumulated. This little aspiration might work against King-level, but it definitely won¡¯t work against Emperor-level.¡± Foreknowledge begins, this time consuming only one foreknowledge opportunity. At this point, Su Nan knew the result. [You know that the Demonic Thought in your Storage Ring is about to break free. Once it does, it will pose a huge threat to you, so you plan to take action in advance.] [As you suspect, with the help of Demonic Qi from the Demonic Source Pearl, Demonic Thought has restored its strength to the Early Stage of Emperor Level. The moment the Storage Ring is opened, the Demonic Thought suddenly bursts out.] [You were well-prepared in advance, teaming up with the Skywolf Clan Princess, Luo Yu, to take on the Demonic Thought. However, you underestimated the gap between the King-level and Emperor-level. You guys were no match for the Demonic Thought, even though it had no body.] [A minute later, you knew that continuing would lead to certain death, so you tried using the Life and Death Mirror. As you used it, you found that Demonic Qi on the Demonic Thought was disintegrating and its strength was decreasing.] [Enraged, the Demonic Thought tried to stop the disintegration of its Demonic Qi, but it was powerless. It could only use its Demonic Qi to try to erode the power of the Life and Death Mirror.] [With the decrease of the Demonic Thought¡¯s strength, your pressure was finally relieved, and you temporarily withstood its attacks.] [Two minutes later, the power of the Life and Death Mirror was completely eroded by the Demonic Thought, and its strength was rapidly recovering. You were unable to hold on and were severely injured.] [Three minutes later, the Great Princess and Luo Yu were successively killed. Without their protection, you were unable to withstand the Demonic Thought¡¯s attacks.] [You died.] ¡°Is the Emperor-level this strong?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. He was very clear about the strength of Luo Yu. In the previous foreknowledge, he and the Great Princess couldn¡¯t hold on for three minutes together, but now they couldn¡¯t hold on for three minutes in front of Emperor-level Demonic Thought either. The gap was huge, and this was even when the Demonic Thought did not have a physical body! Fortunately, it seems from the foreknowledge that the Life and Death Mirror had an effect on the Demonic Thought, although the effect was greatly reduced. It couldn¡¯t directly kill it, and the effect only lasted for a minute. ¡°Should I give up just like this?¡± Su Nan was somewhat unwilling, not because he was worried about the trouble the Demonic Thought would cause him after it broke free of the ring. If he truly decided to give up, he could simply throw the Demonic Thought, along with the Storage Ring, into the deepest part of the Ancient God Tomb. Even if the Demonic Thought was immortal, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for it to escape the illusions of a time when the saints and gods existed. What he didn¡¯t want to give up were the rewards of the Task! A Technique Seed and an Ancient Treasure of immense value. After a slight pondering, he suddenly thought of something and came up with an idea: ¡°I wonder if giving the Demon Sword to Luo Yu would allow him to kill the Demonic Thought?¡± Su Nan thought of the Demon Sword. The main force against the Demonic Thought is Luo Yu, the demon beast. If he could enhance Luo Yu¡¯s strength, the success rate would naturally increase. The Demon Sword was powerful, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a demon beast and therefore couldn¡¯t use it. Since getting it, the Demon Sword had been collecting dust in his Personal Space. Now that he had control of a demon beast, it was time for the Demon Sword to see the light of day once more. Foreknowledge began once more. However, it let him down; this time still consuming only one foreknowledge opportunity. ¡­ [With the power of the Demon Sword, Luo Yu¡¯s strength surged, and he could barely withstand the Emperor-level Demonic Thought.] [A minute later, you knew that continuing in this way would not kill the Demonic Thought, so you tried using the Life and Death Mirror. As you used it, the Demonic Qi on the Demonic Thought was disintegrating, and its strength was decreasing.] [Enraged, the Demonic Thought wanted to stop the disintegration of its Demonic Qi but was powerless. It could only use its Demonic Qi to try to erode the power of the Life and Death Mirror.] [Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yu drove the Demon Sword with all his strength. This attack used up most of his strength, but it finally dealt a heavy blow to the Demonic Thought.] [Realizing that they could not kill you in a short time, the Demonic Thought decisively gave up and turned to flee. You wanted to stop it, but you were no match for it.] [Two minutes later, the power of the Life and Death Mirror was completely eroded by the Demonic Thought. The strength of the Demonic Thought was rapidly recovering and it turned and launched another attack on you, intending to kill you and seize the Demon Sword.] [After driving the Demon Sword with full force, Luo Yu¡¯s strength diminished, and even with the Demon Sword, he couldn¡¯t continue to withstand the Demonic Thought¡¯s attacks.] [Three minutes later, Luo Yu was killed, and the Demon Sword fell into the hands of the Demonic Thought. With the help of the Demon Sword, you and the Great Princess could not withstand the Demonic Thought¡¯s attacks.] [You died.] ¡°Almost! But still not enough!¡± Su Nan was unwilling. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 331: The Possibility of Hunting Demonic Thought_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 331: The Possibility of Hunting Demonic Thought_2 Demonic thought is different from others, even without a physical body, its strength still far exceeds that of powerful beings at the same level. Under the dual power of the Demon Sword and the Life and Death Mirror, it can only seriously injure the demonic thought, but it still can¡¯t kill it. ¡°Luo Yu can only mobilize the full power of the Demon Sword once, if he could use it twice, he might be able to kill the demonic thought.¡± Unfortunately, this is destined to be just a thought, and it is impossible to achieve it in a short time. ¡°If I could exchange a divine weapon from the points store and let the Great Princess use it, there might be a chance to kill the demonic thought.¡± Su Nan thought of another method. Since Luo Yu¡¯s strength is not able to increase anymore, increasing the strength of the Great Princess would also be useful. The Points Store appeared before his eyes, and there were four ancient divine weapons in the store: one worth three hundred thousand, two worth three hundred and fifty thousand, and one worth five hundred thousand. He can currently only exchange for the Golden Mountain Seal worth three hundred thousand. [Golden Mountain Seal: Divine Weapon. An ancient treasure forged by ancient powerhouses gathering the power of mountains and rivers from three divine gold veins. Redeem quantity: 1. Redeem price: 300,000.] Looking at the introduction of the Golden Mountain Seal, Su Nan shook his head. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the power of this ancient treasure is obviously biased towards strength, which is not very effective against the bodyless existence of demonic thoughts. On the other hand, another ancient treasure caught his eye. [Soul-absorbing Lamp: Ancient Treasure. A treasure made by ancient powerhouses using Heavenly Earthly Objects, Soul-absorbing Stones, and their divine abilities, possessing soul-absorbing power. Redeemable Quantity 1, Redeem Price 350,000.] Demonic thought is essentially a Divine Soul, and a treasure that can affect divine souls can naturally work on demonic thoughts too. However, the price¡­ he can¡¯t afford to exchange it now. Zhang Yang¡¯s points are only three hundred thousand now, if he can get another fifty thousand points tomorrow, it would be enough to exchange it. ¡°I can¡¯t exchange a divine weapon for the time being, but don¡¯t I still have another one in my possession? If I can make that divine weapon my own, maybe I can kill the demonic thought too.¡± Moved by this thought, his Personal Space appeared before his eyes. His gaze fell on a longsword. Dragon-Slaying Sword! The Dragon-Slaying Sword was made by ancient powerhouses to slay dragon demons. After the Illusion Realm journey, Su Nan already knows that the dragon demon is ranked first among the ancient demon clans. A divine weapon specially made to slay the first demon clan should not be underestimated. If the Dragon-Slaying Sword could be used by him, combined with the strength of the Skywolf Clan Princess, their combined strength would definitely be comparable to the Emperor-level. And most importantly, although they are both at the Emperor-level, the resentful demon formed by the death of a demon beast and the demonic thought formed by the death of a demon are worlds apart, and they are not even on the same level. He can¡¯t deal with demonic thoughts now, but he should be able to deal with a resentful demon, right? However, thinking of the introduction of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, Su Nan frowned again. ¡°No, the resentful demon has merged with the divine weapon and has essentially become a part of the divine weapon. It can draw on the power of the divine weapon, so Luo Yu might not be a match for the resentful demon either.¡± With the help of demonic thought, Luo Yu might be able to exhibit Emperor-level strength, but if the opponent also possesses a divine weapon, then it¡¯s uncertain who would win or lose. ¡°Why bother thinking about it? Let¡¯s give it a try and find out.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately looked at his foreknowledge. He was disappointed. This time, another 1 foreknowledge count was consumed. Without a doubt, it was another failure. [You possess a divine weapon, but unfortunately, there is a resentful demon formed from the death of a dragon demon inside that weapon. If you want to use the divine weapon, you must deal with the resentful demon first.] [You give the Demon Sword to Luo Yu and cooperate with the Skywolf Clan Princess to prepare to hunt down the resentful demon.] [The moment the Dragon-Slaying Sword is drawn, the resentful demon suddenly appears and launches an attack on you. Fortunately, you are prepared and order Luo Yu to counter the attack of the resentful demon.] [With the help of the Demon Sword, Luo Yu¡¯s strength increases greatly, and with the cooperation of the Skywolf clan princess, he barely suppresses the resentful demon. However, the resentful demon is one with the divine weapon. Discovering that the demon weapon can hurt its divine soul, it decisively hides inside the divine weapon and controls it to attack.] [One minute later, with the protection of the divine weapon, even with the Demon Sword, you can¡¯t hurt the resentful demon.] [Two minutes later, Luo Yu¡¯s strength gradually wears out due to the consumption of the Demon Sword, the resentful demon finds an opportunity, and launches a counterattack against you.] [Three minutes later, you die.] ¡°It¡¯s really a cunning demon, and it won¡¯t even come out!¡± Su Nan sighed, not using the Life and Death Mirror this time. The Life and Death Mirror can only be used once every seven days, and the Demonic Thought will break free in three or four days. If he uses it now, by the time the Demonic Thought is released, even if he has a divine weapon, he may not necessarily be able to kill it. He still knows how to prioritize. ¡°The Soul-absorbing Lamp! The Soul-absorbing Lamp must be exchanged.¡± Out of the four Divine Weapons and Treasures, he can only exchange for one with his current points. Once he chooses, he won¡¯t be able to accumulate enough points to exchange for a second divine weapon until the end of the Twelve Zodiacs. The exchange of the Divine Weapons and Treasures needs to be extra cautious. Now Su Nan has decided to exchange for the Soul-absorbing Lamp. As of now, this ancient treasure has the most significant effect on his current situation. ¡°The Soul Divine Lamp is of great use against both resentful demons and demonic thoughts, and even if I want to hunt offering God Demons, the Soul-absorbing Lamp can play a role.¡± He didn¡¯t continue to foresee. There is only one thing he needs to do now. That is to wait for the Twelve Zodiacs to open again tonight. Looking at the time, Su Nan quits the game. Early in the morning, Su Nan woke up from his sleep. Loging in to the forum, there were several unread messages. Without guessing, he knew that it was from Li Hao. ¡°Brother Nan, you have to help me¡­¡± There were many replies from Li Hao, and after reading them, Su Nan finally understood what was going on. Li Hao had previously accepted a task in Kun Tian Prison, which was to deliver a message to a certain powerful person. After completing that task, Li Hao received a subsequent mainline task related to it. The first part of the task was for him to find a jade pendant. That jade pendant was actually a token, a token to enter a certain relic. The relic was not left behind from ancient times, but from the Daxuan Dynasty more than three thousand years ago. After dying twice and wasting more than ten days, Li Hao finally completed the task. Then the second part of the task naturally began. The second phase was also three-star level, asking him to find a longsword. Once he had both items, the third part of the task would begin. Just as Su Nan had previously guessed, the third part indeed became a four-star level, and its content became to let him enter the relic and bring out an ancient treasure. Although the task was four-star level, the relic did not seem to be dangerous. Li Hao easily found the ancient treasure, but when he tried to leave the relic, he couldn¡¯t leave. Li Hao suspected that he had entered an illusion realm. ¡°A trapped illusion realm?¡± Su Nan was somewhat surprised. This was quite a coincidence, as he had previously been trapped in the Illusion Realm of the Ancient God Tomb. However, Li Hao¡¯s situation was apparently different from his. Judging from Li Hao¡¯s information, Li Hao was likely affected by offering God Demons. After all, the most probable existence in the relics left by the Daxuan Dynasty is the Offering God Demons. ¡°I can¡¯t help you at the moment. I¡¯ll contact you again in three days.¡± According to his previous calculations, he would be able to leave the Land of the Lost in three days. Li Hao did not reply, apparently not logging in to the forum. Su Nan didn¡¯t wait, and began browsing the Demon World forum. Compared to yesterday, there were many more posts in the forum today. Various discussions were taking place, but the most viewed ones were about breaking through to the Xuan-level. Even though three top players failed to break through the Xuan-level yesterday, this would not stop other top players from trying. However, those who dared to break through today were all those who had merged with the ancient demon essence blood. There were no accidents, and several people successfully broke through. For a time, the ancient demon essence blood, which was already in high demand, once again became sought-after. Some top players who originally intended to save points and exchange for ancient scriptures were not calm. They feared that they would not be able to exchange for the ancient demon essence blood if they were late, and they began to use their points to exchange for essence and blood in the points mall. Now, the ancient demon bloodline has almost become the standard for top players. Without fusing with an ancient demon essence blood, they would be embarrassed to call themselves top players. Su Nan casually flipped through the forum, and more than ten minutes later, a post finally caught his attention. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 332: Hunting Offering God Demons Chapter 623: Chapter 332: Hunting Offering God Demons The content of this post was very simple, only a single sentence, and even seemed to be posted by an alternate account. However, because of a certain name mentioned in the post, many players were attracted to it. ¡°Wang Nan, I found the item you wanted.¡± A very simple sentence, without context. Nevertheless, Su Nan instantly knew who the poster was. In the game, there was only one person who was helping him find something. Wu Xiaoxiao. Not long ago, he had encountered Wu Xiaoxiao in the Twelve Zodiac Battlefield, and the thing they were looking for was the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. ¡°The Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng has been found?¡± ¡°This Wu Xiaoxiao is no ordinary person. She found the item so quickly.¡± Su Nan was delighted in his heart. Now his Great Sun Body¡¯s first layer had reached Perfection, and he only needed the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. Unfortunately, he still could not leave the Land of the Lost. Otherwise, he really wanted to go and get the item right now. Without replying to Wu Xiaoxiao, he exited the forum and logged back into the game. Today was his twelfth day in the Land of the Lost, and fortunately, he had made considerable progress on his mission this time. Looking at his task, his gaze fell on the ¡°Rescue a Xuan Level Demon Race¡± mission. It was the only mission he could currently complete. Having already done this mission before, Su Nan expertly once again took on the role of ¡°Outsider¡± and successfully rescued a Xuan Level Demon Race from the hands of the Ten Great Families. By now, his ¡°Outsider¡± identity had become universally despised, especially by the Ten Great Families, who had already sought help from the Five Great Families and dispatched two Xuan Level Experts from each family to hunt Su Nan once again. However, Su Nan¡¯s ¡°Outsider¡± identity only appeared when necessary, and the Ten Great Families were unable to locate him. Today, two new two-star missions appeared¡ªaside from Lang Thirteen¡¯s ¡°Rescue a Xuan Level Demon Race¡±, there was also Wang Nan¡¯s ¡°Hunt a Xuan Level Demon.¡± After the task reward for rescuing a Xuan Level Demon Race was settled, Su Nan switched his role to Wang Nan and killed the Xuan Level Demon, completing the Hunt Xuan Level Demon task. In this way, both two-star missions were completed, and 60 points of Demon Power were gained, bringing his available Demon Power to a total of 275 points. With the tasks complete, the in-game time finally reached midnight. His avatar carried on with the Blood Sacrifice Ritual as usual. This was the sixth Blood Sacrifice Ritual, and according to his foreknowledge from yesterday, at this time tomorrow, the consciousness of the Offering God Demon would be awakened. ¡°If I want to complete this final Blood Sacrifice Ritual, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find a way to kill the Offering God Demon.¡± From yesterday¡¯s foreknowledge, the final Offering God Demon would undoubtedly attack him after discovering that he had no God Soul Seed within him. The God Soul Seed had long been destroyed by him, and he had no way to get a new one now. Only by hunting the Offering God Demon could he potentially solve the problem from its source. If it were before, he wouldn¡¯t have thought this way. But after taking control of Luo Yu, he had gained some confidence. ¡°With Luo Yu, the Demon Sword, and a full-powered strike, I can even inflict heavy damage on an Emperor-level Demonic Thought. If I can also use the Soul-absorbing Lamp, an ancient treasure, the probability of success will surely increase greatly.¡± Looking at the ancient treasure in the Contribution Mall, his eyes were filled with anticipation. With his tasks complete, Su Nan had nothing to do, so he went ahead and logged out of the game. By the time he logged in again, it was already 8 pm. The Twelve Constellation Battlefield had finally reopened! Both his main character and avatar entered the Star Palace Battlefield simultaneously. Just like yesterday, both characters appeared in two separate battlefields. However, today both characters still appeared as the ¡°Pisces Star Palace Master¡± and the ¡°Aries Star Palace¡¯s Master¡±, and their identities did not change due to him hunting other Star Palace Masters. Today, he faced the Taurus Palace and the Gemini Palace respectively. Both characters went all out, and, as expected, successfully killed both Star Palace Masters. [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Taurus Bracelet (Right) (True), increases strength by 30% when equipped.] [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Gemini Knee Guard (Left) (True), increases Fire Power by 30% when equipped.] Another two divine artifacts were in hand, and Su Nan glanced at them before quickly putting them away and then using his skills to rapidly hunt players. Once the players from both Star Palaces had been hunted down, Su Nan and his avatar exited the battlefield. After that, he recovered for a moment before switching his role to Lang Thirteen and entering the Twelve Constellation Battlefield. ¡°The Star Palace Master has finally appeared. Our Star Palace Master has finally appeared!¡± ¡°Why did it take so long for him to appear? If he didn¡¯t show up soon, we would have all been killed!¡± As soon as he entered the battlefield, Su Nan heard the excited cheers of a group of players. Those were players from the Aquarius Star Palace! Yesterday, the Aquarius Star Palace Master had been killed by Su Nan using the Lang Thirteen character, so Lang Thirteen naturally took the Master of Libra Palace¡¯s place. However, the players from the Aquarius Star Palace were in a terrible situation. At any given time, Su Nan could only control two characters at most. Only after completing tasks for both characters could he free up his hands. In the meantime, without a Star Palace Master, the players from the Aquarius Star Palace could only bitterly defend against the onslaught of the opposing Star Palace Master. At the moment, when they saw Su Nan appear, they all seemed relieved as if they had been liberated. A moment later, after the Star Palace Master was killed, another Star Palace Divine Artifact arrived! ¡°I got the seventh Star Palace Divine Artifact, if I continue at this pace, the day after tomorrow I will be able to collect all the Star Palace Divine Artifacts!¡± Su Nan looked at the Star Palace Divine Artifacts on his body, very satisfied. With the power boost provided by these Star Palace Divine Artifacts, his strength had already grown considerably, and he could now hunt mid-stage King-level demons. He dared not imagine how terrifying his strength could become if he managed to collect all twelve Star Palace Divine Artifacts! Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 332 Hunting Offering God Demons_2 Chapter 624: Chapter 332 Hunting Offering God Demons_2 After dealing with the Star Palace Master, Su Nan¡¯s next move was to wait patiently. When the time came to nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the game prompt popped up: [Today¡¯s Twelve Zodiac Challenges have ended. Congratulations on your battlefield¡¯s victory in the Aries Star Palace. You performed exceptionally well in this battle, and you will share 87.12% of the points rewards.] [Congratulations, you have successfully hunted down a Star Palace Master in this battle, gaining an additional 90% points bonus.] [Congratulations, you received a total of 51,336 points this time.] Zhang Yang¡¯s points reward appeared before his eyes, and Su Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. With these more than 50,000 points, Zhang Yang¡¯s total points finally reached 35! Unable to wait to see the points gained by his other character, he took a deep breath, and focused on the Points Store. [Do you want to spend 350,000 points to exchange for an Ancient Soul Lamp?] ¡°No!¡± Suppressing the anticipation in his heart, he didn¡¯t immediately use his foresight, but instead looked at the foresight option on the panel. ¡°Foresight first.¡± The introduction in the store about the Soul Lamp was too brief, so he had no idea about the specific function of this ancient treasure. He chose to exchange the Soul Lamp to deal with Demonic Thought and the Offering God Demons, but if he spent all his points, and later found out that the ancient treasure couldn¡¯t achieve the effect he wanted, it would be too late to regret it. [You have obtained an ancient treasure called Soul-absorbing Lamp. It is a treasure with the power to absorb souls. Once ignited with the Power of Divine Soul, it can forcibly pull a person¡¯s Divine Soul into the lamp, burning the person¡¯s Divine Soul.] [You let the Skywolf Clan Princess use the Soul-absorbing Lamp while giving the Demon Sword to Luo Yu, intending for both of them to help you kill the Demonic Thought.] [With the aid of the Demon Sword, Luo Yu¡¯s strength surged, barely able to withstand the attack of Demonic Thought.] [A minute later, you tried to use the Life and Death Mirror. As the Life and Death Mirror was activated, the Demonic Qi on Demonic Thought began to dissipate, and its strength declined.] [Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Yu drove the Demon Sword with all his might, finally severely injuring Demonic Thought. At the same time, the Great Princess mobilized the Soul-absorbing Lamp with all her strength. The lamp ignited, releasing a pulling force.] [Demonic Thought was powerful, but it couldn¡¯t resist the power of the Soul-absorbing Lamp. At a critical moment, Demonic Thought cut off part of its own Divine Soul to escape, sacrificing one-fourth of its Divine Soul to be absorbed by the Soul-absorbing Lamp, finally resisting the power of the lamp.] [Two minutes later, the power of the Life and Death Mirror was completely worn down by Demonic Thought, and its strength was rapidly recovering. It then launched another attack on you, attempting to kill you and take the Demon Sword.] [After fully mobilizing the Demon Sword and Soul-absorbing Lamp, Luo Yu and the Great Princess¡¯s strength were greatly reduced, unable to continue resisting Demonic Thought¡¯s attack.] [Three minutes later, you died.] ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can the Demonic Thought be so ridiculously strong that it can¡¯t be killed even like this?¡± Su Nan¡¯s face turned pale as he died again. The Soul-absorbing Lamp was indeed a powerful ancient treasure, possessing a strong soul-absorbing force. Even the emperor-level Demonic Thought had to cut off its own Divine Soul to escape. However, like the Demon Sword, this treasure required a large amount of power to be used, and the Great Princess¡¯s Divine Soul could only activate it once. From the current situation, one attempt was not enough to kill Demonic Thought, even if it suffered heavy injuries! ¡°If I can deal with the Offering God Demons and completely control the three peak King-level paper puppets, I might be able to successfully use the power of the three paper puppets to activate the Soul-absorbing Lamp!¡± As Su Nan thought about the three peak King-level paper puppets, his eyes lit up again. If killing the Demonic Thought in one attempt was not enough, he would use two, or even three attempts! Demonic Thought had to cut off one-fourth of its Divine Soul to resist the Soul-absorbing Lamp¡¯s attack. If faced with two or three more assaults, it would probably end up killing itself! ¡°Foreknowledge, keep using foresight!¡± ¡°Also, I can try to solve the problem of the Resentful Demon in the Dragon-Slaying Sword.¡± Not giving up, Su Nan looked at Death¡¯s Foresight again. This time, he planned to attempt hunting the Offering God Demon! Foreknowledge began, and it seemed his plan was feasible. This time, he consumed 25 of his foreknowledge times! [You obtained an ancient treasure called the Soul-absorbing Lamp. It is an ancient treasure with the power to seize souls. You plan to use this treasure to deal with the Resentful Demon inside the Dragon-Slaying Sword.] [At the moment the Dragon-Slaying Sword was drawn out, the Resentful Demon suddenly appeared and attacked you. Fortunately, you were prepared and ordered Luo Yu to defend against the demon¡¯s attack in time.] [Under the Demon Sword¡¯s enhancement, Luo Yu¡¯s strength soared. With the Great Princess¡¯s cooperation, they managed to suppress the Resentful Demon slightly. However, the Resentful Demon was integrated with the divine weapon and hid inside it, controlling the divine weapon to attack when it discovered that the Demon Sword could hurt its Divine Soul.] [At the critical moment, the Great Princess channeled all her energy into the Soul-absorbing Lamp. Under its power, the Resentful Demon was forcefully pulled out of the Dragon-Slaying Sword.] [Unfortunately, the Resentful Demon had already merged with the Dragon-Slaying Sword completely. The Soul-absorbing Lamp could only pull the demon out from the sword but could not completely absorb its divine soul.] [At the critical moment, Luo Yu seized the opportunity to channel the Demon Sword¡¯s full power and slashed the demon¡¯s divine soul, finally severely injuring it.] [The Resentful Demon¡¯s strength greatly diminished, and it could no longer control the Dragon-Slaying Sword. You successfully gained the right to use the sword. However, it was only then that you realized that the sword¡¯s power had also significantly decreased as the demon was injured.] [You came to understand that if you wanted to obtain a complete Demon Slaying Sword, you couldn¡¯t kill the Resentful Demon.] ¡°Would injuring the Resentful Demon affect the power of the Demon Slaying Sword?¡± Su Nan frowned, this was unexpected. However, after thinking, it seemed quite normal. The Resentful Demon and Dragon-Slaying Sword were closely connected¡ªif one was damaged, it was normal for the sword¡¯s power to be affected as well. ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill the Resentful Demon, I need to change my approach.¡± ¡°Maybe, I can use the method I used to deal with Luo Yu to deal with the Resentful Demon.¡± An idea popped into Su Nan¡¯s mind, and a God Soul Seed appeared in his hand. If he used the God Soul Seed to completely control the Resentful Demon, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get the Dragon-Slaying Sword without any loss? [After obtaining the Dragon-Slaying Sword, you head to the Daxuan Royal Palace, preparing to kill the Offering God Demon there.] [Six hours later, you arrive at the Daxuan Royal Palace. Because of using the Demon Sword and Soul-absorbing Lamp, the strength of Luo Yu and the Great Princess was exhausted, and they haven¡¯t recovered yet, so you have to wait for them to recover before taking action.] [Twelve hours later, the Divine Aperture Stone in your Divine Soul successfully nurtures a Second Divine Soul.] [Sixteen hours later, the seventh Blood Sacrifice Ritual is about to begin. Luo Yu¡¯s and Great Princess¡¯s strength haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, but they can barely use the Demon Sword and Ancient Treasure again. You realize that you can¡¯t wait any longer, and resolutely decide to take action.] [Having the experience of dealing with the Resentful Demon, the Great Princess channeled the Soul-absorbing Lamp to attack the Offering God Demon first. Luo Yu took advantage of this to use the Demon Sword to strike the Offering God Demon. With the cooperation of the Great Princess and Luo Yu, you successfully hunted down the Offering God Demon.] [Unfortunately, as the Offering God Demon died, the Paper Puppet Demons in the Great Temple lost control and indiscriminately attacked the surrounding martial artists.] [You, who had exhausted your strength, were no match for the Offering God Demon, so you chose to temporarily retreat. You realized that you acted too early this time.] [Twenty-four hours later, your avatar became the National Master of Daxuan Kingdom under the arrangement of several Daxuan Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family Clan Elders.] ¡°Did I act too early?¡± Su Nan frowned. While they successfully hunted the Offering God Demon, the result was not what he wanted. He hunted the Offering God Demon to complete the Blood Sacrifice Ritual and the ¡°Path of the Lord¡± task, intending to control the Paper Puppet Demons. According to the foreknowledge, although he eventually became the National Master of Daxuan Kingdom, he didn¡¯t obtain control of the Paper Puppet Demons, which was not what he wanted. ¡°Maybe I should wait until the Blood Sacrifice Ritual starts and the Offering God Demon¡¯s consciousness is clear before taking action.¡± ¡°In that case, the Offering God Demon must not have time to investigate my identity. As long as I delay and act after the Blood Sacrifice Ritual is over, I might achieve my goal.¡± With the tips from foreknowledge, Su Nan quickly thought of a solution and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The foreknowledge did not end but continued. However, there was nothing worth watching in the following foreknowledge. A day later, Du Qiyuan appeared! The Great Princess and Luo Yu¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t recovered, so they were easily killed by Luo Yu. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 333: Rapid Expansion Chapter 625: Chapter 333: Rapid Expansion ¡°Du Qiyuan, I almost forgot about this guy!¡± Su Nan frowned. Du Qiyuan would enter the Land of the Lost after the blood sacrifice ritual tomorrow. Although there was still some time between now and then, it wasn¡¯t enough for Luo Yu and the Great Princess to regain their strength. Du Qiyuan was also at the Emperor-level and possessed a fleshly body, which made him undoubtedly stronger than the Demonic Thought in the Storage Ring. Even if Luo Yu and the Great Princess were in their prime, they would stand no chance against him. He had to leave before Du Qiyuan found him. ¡°The prediction did not specify the exact time of Du Qiyuan¡¯s appearance, but based on the consumed prediction times, he should enter the Land of the Lost around eleven or twelve o¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡± ¡°By that time, more than ten hours would have passed since the end of the blood sacrifice ritual, which should be enough time to modify the avatar.¡± ¡°Moreover, if I hide, Du Qiyuan probably wouldn¡¯t find me that easily.¡± Black Demon Lake had an abundance of Demonic Qi. According to the original plan, after completing the blood sacrifice ritual, he would send the avatar to Black Demon Lake to change its form using the Demonic Qi. However, from the current situation, the time seemed a bit tight. But it didn¡¯t matter. At worst, he would complete the ¡°Path of the Lord¡± Task and leave directly, then find a place with dense Demonic Qi in Dongchen State to modify the avatar later. He checked the Points Store again. Since the Soul-absorbing Lamp worked on Offering God Demons and Demonic Thought as well, there was no hesitation in exchanging it directly. As his 350,000 points were consumed, the Soul-absorbing Lamp appeared in his Personal Space. It was a lamp that resembled a glaze cup, with a light green body and a lotus-shaped top, but no wick in the middle. Su Nan took it out and tried to activate it. In an instant, a powerful suction force emerged from the Soul-absorbing Lamp. His Power of Divine Soul was almost depleted in the blink of an eye, and a small, weak flame rose suddenly within the lamp. Facing this flame, Su Nan felt a surge in his heart, as if even a touch could ignite his Divine Soul. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s an Ancient Treasure!¡± Su Nan marveled. He had a feeling that if someone used the Soul-absorbing Lamp against him, he would be absolutely defenseless. But this was not the full power of the Soul-absorbing Lamp. With his current Divine Soul Power, he could only barely activate it. To unleash its full power, the Great Princess would have to do it for now. The Mountain and Water Gourd appeared in his hand, and with a thought, the Great Princess appeared before his eyes. Su Nan handed the Soul-absorbing Lamp to the Great Princess and told her how to use it. ¡°An Ancient Treasure? Soul-absorbing Lamp?¡± The Great Princess looked at the ancient lamp in her hand, which was as smooth as jade, her eyes filled with astonishment. Despite experiencing Su Nan¡¯s various wonders, seeing him pull out an Ancient Treasure still felt incredible. However, that was nothing compared to her shock when she saw Su Nan release Luo Yu from the Cosmic Ring and hand him the Demon Sword. ¡°Next, I need you to help me severely injure the Resentful Demon in a Divine Weapon¡­¡± Su Nan explained the matter of the Dragon-Slaying Sword. He had initially planned to control the Resentful Demon using the God Soul Seed to gain full control of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, but now he had changed his mind. The reason was simple. Controlling the Resentful Demon with the God Soul Seed would either require waiting for the seed to slowly take root and sprout on its own or using Qi Luck to accelerate its growth. Both options were unfeasible. The stronger the Divine Soul of the target, the longer it would take for the God Soul Seed to take root. With the Resentful Demon¡¯s strength, it would be impossible to control it without at least a year and a half. He couldn¡¯t afford to wait. And using Qi Luck to accelerate its growth was not an option either. Previously, controlling Luo Yu, a Peak King-level Demon Thought, had consumed more than 1,200 points of Qi Luck. Who knew how many Qi Luck points would be needed to control an Emperor-level being? That would be a bottomless pit. Although severely injuring the Resentful Demon would only temporarily grant him control of the Dragon-Slaying Sword and significantly weaken its power, it was the only way to quickly obtain the sword. As a Divine Weapon, even with its power greatly reduced, the Dragon-Slaying Sword would undoubtedly surpass ordinary weapons. A forced melon wouldn¡¯t be sweet, but it could quench thirst. ¡°Perhaps injuring the Resentful Demon would make it easier for the God Soul Seed to take root and sprout.¡± He still had many predictions for today, so he didn¡¯t waste time and predicted again. This time, 30 prediction times were consumed, an increase of 5 compared to the last time. ¡­ [With the cooperation of the Great Princess and Luo Yu, the Resentful Demon within the Dragon-Slaying Sword was severely injured and could no longer control the sword. You successfully gained control of the Dragon-Slaying Sword.] [Six hours later, you arrive at the Daxuan Royal City and lie in wait, awaiting the opportunity to strike at the Offering God Demon in the Daxuan Royal Palace.] [Twelve hours later, the Divine Aperture Stone within your Divine Soul successfully nurtured a Second Divine Soul.] [Sixteen hours later, you control the avatar to perform the seventh blood sacrifice ritual, knowing that the consciousness of the Offering God Demon will awaken during this ritual.] [As you expected, midway through the blood sacrifice ritual, you suddenly detected a powerful Divine Soul descending, attempting to enter the Divine Soul of your avatar. You knew that the Offering God Demon had awakened and decisively ordered Luo Yu and the Great Princess to attack the Great Temple.] [As the Great Temple was attacked, the Offering God Demon¡¯s attention was diverted, and the Divine Soul Power entering your Divine Soul withdrew accordingly.] [You let Luo Yu and the Great Princess entangle the Offering God Demon, and after the end of the blood sacrifice ritual, you chose to hunt the Offering God Demon down once and for all.] [Congratulations, with the cooperation of the Great Princess and Luo Yu, you successfully hunted down the Offering God Demon and gained control of several Paper Puppet Demons.] Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 333: Crazy Expansion_2 Chapter 626: Chapter 333: Crazy Expansion_2 ¡°The plan is viable!¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction. After all, having experienced foreknowledge once, this outcome is within his expectations. What concerned him most was not this, but the next part of the foreknowledge. [To evade the approaching Du Qiyuan and simultaneously remodel your avatar, you leave Daxuan Royal Palace and head to Black Demon Lake.] [Twenty hours later, you arrive at Black Demon Lake and under the help of Luo Yu, utilize the Demonic Qi in the lake to remodel your avatar.] [A day later, you successfully complete the remodeling of your avatar, which now has the potential to cultivate. At the same time, you fuse the Second Divine Soul with the avatar.] [As the Second Divine Soul fuses with the avatar, you discover an odd change in the avatar, and you can no longer use the power of techniques to store it within your body.] [You attempt to cultivate the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra with your avatar. The modified avatar encounters no hindrance in cultivating the Demon Scripture, and with the help of the demon beast¡¯s essence and blood, you successfully master the basics of the Sutra.] [At the moment the Demon Scripture is mastered, Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline within you is completely tainted by the Demonic Qi. However, there is no conflict as a result of the tainting, and it is instead completely controlled by you.] [You realize from now on, no matter what bloodline Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline fuses with, it will never go out of control again.] ¡°Never lose control again? Is there such an advantage in being completely tainted by demonic qi?¡± Su Nan was surprised, but on second thought, it seemed normal. A bloodline fully tainted by demonic qi is entirely under the control of that qi, and since he had cultivated the Demon Scripture, he can control the demonic qi within him, so naturally, he has total control over his bloodline. In the future, no matter what bloodline he fuses with, it would be tainted by demonic qi, and naturally, there would be no possibility of conflict or loss of control. With that understanding, Su Nan even considered completely tainting Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen¡¯s bloodlines with demonic qi as well. Of course, it was only a passing thought. [A day and a half later, you are found by Du Qiyuan, controlling three paper puppets along with Luo Yu and the Great Princess to fight against Du Qiyuan.] [In one minute, using the Soul-absorbing Lamp four times in a row while also utilizing the Demon Sword, Du Qiyuan is finally heavily injured. Experiencing the power of the Demon Sword and ancient treasure, Du Qiyuan does not dare to continue fighting and chooses to temporarily flee.] [In two minutes, seeing that you are not pursuing, Du Qiyuan realizes that you may have lost the ability to use the ancient treasure and Demon Sword, and decisively chooses to return and attack you again.] [Three minutes later, you die.] ¡°This Du Qiyuan is truly terrifying. The three peak King-level paper puppets, combined with the Great Princess and the consecutive activation of the Soul-absorbing Lamp, have managed only to heavily injure him; this strength is much greater than the Demonic Thought in the Storage Ring.¡± ¡°Could it be because Du Qiyuan has a physical body that he can resist the Soul-absorbing Lamp?¡± The foreknowledge ends, and although the outcome is once again being killed by Du Qiyuan, Su Nan is still quite satisfied with the foreknowledge this time. With the main tasks and the resolution of the demonic qi problem all achieved, it is almost all the results he desired. Now, all he has to do is follow the course of the foreknowledge! ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to bring out the divine weapon.¡± Su Nan glances at the Great Princess with the Soul-absorbing Lamp and Luo Yu with the Demon Sword in hand, and upon seeing that they are both ready, he releases the Dragon-Slaying Sword from his Personal Space without any hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­ Damn you, I¡¯ll have you dead!¡± The instant the Dragon-Slaying Sword leaves his Personal Space, the resentful demon within it emerges, howling in rage to take action against Su Nan. Su Nan reacts swiftly, using the Across the Heavens Shift to create distance between himself and the Dragon-Slaying Sword. The Great Princess and Luo Yu respond promptly, immediately attacking the resentful demon. A few minutes later, the battle ends. The Dragon-Slaying Sword, now free from the control of the resentful demon, suddenly falls, and Su Nan reacts quickly to catch it. ¡°Finally, I have a divine weapon at my disposal.¡± Su Nan smiles, as this is the first divine weapon he can use! Upon closer inspection, he can sense that the resentful demon within the divine sword has been heavily injured and has fallen into a deep sleep. With a thought, the God Soul Seed appears, and he tries to plant it within the resentful demon¡¯s Divine Soul. The process goes smoothly without any obstacles, and the God Soul Seed enters the resentful demon¡¯s body. The Great Princess approaches Su Nan and, sensing the oppressive aura of the divine weapon, frowns: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder this is the divine weapon used by the Human race against my Demon Clan; it can actually suppress my bloodline!¡± Su Nan nodded, the only function of this Dragon-Slaying Sword was to slay dragons and demons, so it had a strong restraint against demons. Even he, holding this divine weapon, could faintly feel the fear in the demon bloodline within his body. Unfortunately, there were no demons around, otherwise, he would really want to find a demon to test the sword. After playing with it for a while, he put away the divine weapon and left with One Demon One Monster. He didn¡¯t go directly to Daxuan Royal Palace, instead, he went to the small town where Chen family was located. As he was about to leave the Land of the Lost, he should take this opportunity to settle the people related to him in this world. And the only people related to him in this world were Chen Ying and Chen De, the master and servant pair. ¡°Leave this world?¡± In Chen Family Town, Chen Ying and Chen De were shocked when they heard Su Nan¡¯s words. For so many years, it seemed that no one could leave this world except for Du Qiyuan a little more than a hundred years ago! ¡°Young Master, can we really leave this world?¡± Chen Ying was excited, her eyes filled with anticipation and longing. If these words came from anyone else, she would never believe it, but since they came from Su Nan, she didn¡¯t have a single doubt. She believed that her young master could do anything! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m giving you a chance now. If you want to leave, I can take you out.¡± ¡°But let me make it clear in advance that the outside world is not as wonderful as you imagine. On the contrary, it is very cruel, with rampant demons and monsters, and the human situation is a hundred times more difficult than here.¡± Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to take Chen Ying and her servant with him, but Du Qiyuan¡¯s appearance changed his mind. If Chen Ying was left behind, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for Du Qiyuan to find out about her relationship with him, and Chen Ying¡¯s end would be absolutely bad. However, if Chen Ying and her servant were unwilling to leave, he wouldn¡¯t force them. Everyone had their own destiny. ¡°We¡¯re willing, we¡¯re willing!¡± Chen Ying said excitedly without thinking. Su Nan nodded: ¡°In that case, you two stay in this gourd for now, and I¡¯ll leave in two days.¡± After Chen Ying and her servant were taken into the Mountain and Water Gourd, he then headed towards Daxuan Royal City. Three hours later, the time came to midnight. Game refresh. The tasks of the three characters today are the same as yesterday, and only ¡°Hunting a Xuan Level Demon¡± and ¡°Rescuing a Xuan Level Demon Race¡± can be easily completed. Luckily, ¡°Hunting Offering God Demons¡± can also be completed today. ¡°Only three tasks, it¡¯s too few.¡± Su Nan shook his head secretly. Before entering the Land of the Lost, he would complete an average of five or six tasks per day or even more. But since entering the Land of the Lost, he has completed less than three tasks on average per day. Fortunately, as long as he passes today, he will be able to leave tomorrow. After returning to Dongchen State, with the great princess and Luo Yu, his speed of obtaining demon power will definitely skyrocket. Thinking about the gains from this trip to the Land of the Lost, Su Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. About two or three hours later, he arrived at Daxuan Royal City. After finding a restaurant to settle down the great princess and Luo Yu, he quit the game. The sun was rising, and it was the beginning of a new day in reality. ¡°Cult organization! The official actually listed the Destiny Society as a cult organization!¡± As soon as he logged into the forum, Su Nan saw a post about the Destiny Society and couldn¡¯t help but take an interest. ¡°It¡¯s insane, within just two days, the Destiny Society has absorbed more than 20 million players relying on the ancient scriptures, which is already close to one-fifth of our total Hua Country player base. If it weren¡¯t for the official announcement today, I¡¯m afraid the Destiny Society would have continued to expand crazily!¡± ¡°A large number of players from the Top Ten Guilds, including the official forces, have been lost. The existence of such a force has seriously touched the interests of the officials and affected the balance of the game,¡± Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 334: The Vanishing Existence Chapter 627: Chapter 334: The Vanishing Existence Two days and more than 20 million players? Good heavens, the Destiny Society is too astounding! Su Nan couldn¡¯t remain calm, after three public beta tests, there are only over a hundred million players left in Hua Country, and the Destiny Society had absorbed 20 million in one fell swoop. One could imagine the impact on other guilds. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the ancient scriptures¡¯ appeal to the players!¡± Su Nan sighed. When he saw the Destiny Society use the ancient scriptures to attract players, he realized that they would expand rapidly, but he did not expect it to be so fast. Not only him, but other guilds and officials also didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have labeled the Destiny Society a cult now. But it¡¯s normal when you think about it. Ordinary players are still struggling for bloodlines and the Demon Sutra, ancient scriptures and techniques are still legendary stuff to them, and now they are told that they can obtain the ancient scriptures by joining a certain guild, they would naturally be willing. ¡°Not only in our Hua Country, the Destiny Society¡¯s influence has spread to other regions, and according to incomplete statistics, tens of millions of people have joined in the other eleven regions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons. The reason why the officials list the Destiny Society as a cult force is that this Destiny Society is not a power established by the Earth players!¡± ¡°Moreover, the officials suspect that the ancient scriptures provided by the Destiny Society are problematic, and they have explicitly banned their practice.¡± The reason why the officials labeled the Destiny Society a cult force is simple. Initially, the players thought that this was the officials suppressing the Destiny Society to prevent it from expanding. But after seeing the latter reasons, everyone got restless. Especially players who had joined the Destiny Society, obtained the ancient scriptures, and practiced them. ¡°The Call Heaven Scripture is problematic? Is that true? I just got the ancient scripture, haven¡¯t started practicing yet.¡± ¡°I only practiced the Call Heaven Scripture once, still a beginner, but it¡¯s already appeared on my personal panel. Can I stop practicing now?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, the Call Heaven Scripture should be fine, it¡¯s just entry-level ancient scriptures, not difficult to practice. I¡¯ve already started, and I haven¡¯t felt anything wrong.¡± Hearing that the ancient scriptures could be problematic, all players who practiced the Call Heaven Scripture became anxious. This matter concerned their safety, so they couldn¡¯t help but take it seriously. Many people made up their minds on the spot, stopping their practice, and observing the situation of others first. Of course, there were also quite a few people who didn¡¯t care, and they thought that this was just an excuse for the officials to suppress the Destiny Society, not taking it to heart, and still continuing to practice. ¡°If the Call Heaven Scripture really has problems, then it would be a huge trouble!¡± Su Nan frowned slightly, tens of millions of people joined the Destiny Society globally, even if most of them stopped practicing now, some people would still continue to practice out of defiance. Even if it¡¯s just 1% or 0.1%, it¡¯s still a huge number. Moreover, what the officials banned was one thing; whether players would listen was another matter. ¡°Now I can only hope that the Destiny Society didn¡¯t tamper with the ancient scriptures.¡± Su Nan sighed, he couldn¡¯t do anything about this situation now. Checking the time, he entered the game again. He hadn¡¯t completed any tasks today, but he didn¡¯t plan to start them now. Instead, he chose to wait in silence. Finally, an hour later, he felt a storm surge in his Divine Soul, like the Power of Divine Soul was stirring. The storm grew stronger and more intense, sweeping the Power of Divine Soul towards the lake where the incense fire aspiration force had gathered. Beneath that lake, the Divine Aperture Stone seemed like a huge abyss, frantically devouring the surging Divine Soul Power. This situation continued for a few minutes, and just as Su Nan¡¯s Divine Soul Power was about to be exhausted, the Divine Aperture Stone seemed to have its fill. The next moment, a clear cracking sound rang out in his Divine Soul, and the Divine Aperture Stone shattered, followed by a burst of consciousness! [Divine Aperture Stone nurturing is complete, congratulations, you¡¯ve obtained the Second Divine Soul.] The game¡¯s prompt popped up, and the Divine Aperture Stone that had been nurturing in his Divine Soul for more than 20 days finally completed its nurturing. ¡°Is this the Second Divine Soul?¡± Feeling the newly born consciousness, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange color. In his Divine Soul, there was a youth formed from the concentration of Divine Soul. This youth looked exactly the same as him in reality! This was somewhat similar to the Spirit of Divine Dao. The difference was that although the Spirit of Divine Dao was also condensed from the Divine Soul Power, it was essentially a tool in his eyes, which he could command easily, but it did not have independent consciousness. But this Second Divine Soul was different; it had an independent consciousness and was capable of autonomous thinking! This feeling was very strange, as if he now had a second personality, and he could clearly sense what the Second Divine Soul was thinking! ¡°Having an independent consciousness, if it¡¯s put into an avatar, the avatar would really become an independent individual with thinking.¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but think of some novels, where some avatars developed consciousness and eventually rebelled against their original selves. Thankfully, this situation was destined not to happen to him. The reason was simple ¨C he had absolute control over this Second Divine Soul! He could feel that if he wanted, he could completely change the Second Divine Soul¡¯s thoughts and even erase its memory at will. ¡°Not bad, not bad, everything is ready, all we need now is the right opportunity!¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t wait to modify his avatar. Time passed, and four hours later. Darkness enveloped the earth, but the lights were still bright in Daxuan Royal City. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 334: The Disappearing Existence _2 Chapter 628: Chapter 334: The Disappearing Existence _2 Su Nan stood on top of a building, gazing at the distance. All the happenings within the Daxuan Royal Palace were clearly visible to him. In the darkness above the palace, two figures were standing in midair, and below them was the Great Temple! ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Tianming, an old fool. May I ask what brings the two of you to our Daxuan Royal Palace?¡± One of the Peak King-level old men, accompanied by several other King-level powerhouses, also stood in midair, confronting the two of them. The two people were none other than Luo Yu and the Great Princess. The palace below was enveloped in a formation. If they were to enter now, they would surely alarm the Offering God Demons. They could only wait outside of the formation. The blood sacrifice ritual in the Great Temple had already begun, and now all they had to do was wait for Su Nan¡¯s command to launch an attack on the temple below. Xuan-level martial artists from the Daxuan Royal Family were startled by the commotion and looked up at the two with serious expressions. ¡°A Peak King-level? Where did these Peak King-levels come from? What do they want to do?¡± ¡°Outsiders! They must be outsiders! The formation of the Death Desert must have been broken!¡± ¡°Dammit, of all the times for them to come, they chose this moment. Is this a coincidence?¡± It had been so many years since Du Qiyuan left, and no one had invaded their Daxuan Royal Palace since, not even those at the Peak King-level. Although the two hadn¡¯t entered the royal palace yet, they could see they were up to no good. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if they¡¯re at the Peak King-level, they still have to crawl in this palace.¡± Hearing this, others nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were anywhere else, maybe we¡¯d have to be wary of them. But here, as long as it isn¡¯t an emperor-level powerhouse, no one can do anything to us!¡± Everyone glanced in the direction of the Great Temple, full of confidence. The Great Princess and Luo Yu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the old man named Zhao Tianming. Instead, they continued to stare at the Great Temple below. Upon seeing this, Zhao Tianming and the other old men exchanged a glance, their hearts sinking with a bad premonition. Zhao Tianming wanted to say something else, but at this moment, a low shout suddenly sounded from a distance: ¡°Attack!¡± As Su Nan¡¯s voice rang out, Luo Yu and the Great Princess reacted quickly and struck the Great Temple below at the first opportunity. ¡°Damn! They really came for the Great Temple!¡± ¡°Stop them!¡± Seeing the intentions of the Great Princess and Luo Yu, Zhao Tianming¡¯s face changed and he shouted to stop them. ¡°You old guys think you can stop me?¡± Luo Yu sneered, brandishing his demon sword, and a sword light formed from Demonic Qi tore through the void. ¡°Danger!¡± Facing the sword light, several old men felt a chill in their hearts. They had a feeling that if they took this sword head-on, they would die! With a shiver, they instinctively retreated, and in that instant, the Great Princess¡¯s Power of Divine Soul had already slammed into the temple below. The temple was attacked, the Offering God Demons were alerted, and the next moment, a gigantic figure condensed from Divine Souls emerged from the temple. The figure was similar to the Offering God Demon that Su Nan saw in the Tianyun City God¡¯s Temple before, with a green face and fangs, horrifying in appearance. The Offering God Demon was furious and attacked the Great Princess and Luo Yu. Luo Yu held his demon sword, and the surging Demonic Qi erupted with power, not any weaker than the Offering God Demon. ¡°It¡¯s a demon beast!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a demon beast!¡± Feeling Luo Yu¡¯s aura, several of the Daxuan Royal Family ancestors showed fear in their eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What is that? Could that be the hidden trump card of the Daxuan Royal Family?¡± The ancestors of the Five Great Families were all startled and couldn¡¯t help but gasp as they saw the huge monstrous figure. Their battle made earth-shaking noises, and the martial artists of the entire royal city were alarmed. In the Great Temple, Su Nan¡¯s avatar paid no attention to the commotion outside, staring at the burning incense with anticipation in his eyes. As the seven figures surrounded the three incense sticks stained in fresh blood, they sucked in the smoke from the burning incense greedily. As the burning smoke was absorbed, Su Nan distinctly felt the connection between him and the Paper Puppet Demons becoming increasingly close, allowing him to have a preliminary control over them. ¡°Almost there! It¡¯s about to succeed.¡± Even knowing the outcome, Su Nan could hardly contain his excitement. Finally, as the three incense sticks burned out, Su Nan clearly felt that the connection between him and the Paper Puppet Demons had been completely established! At almost the same time, a game prompt popped up: [Congratulations! You have completed the third phase of the Mainline Task ¡°Path of the National Master¡±. Would you like to claim your rewards now?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations on obtaining the Xuan-Level Monster Scripture] [Congratulations on acquiring the Xuan-Level Bloodline] [Congratulations on acquiring 60 points of Demon Power] [Congratulations on acquiring the Divine Dao Secret Techniques] Receiving the task rewards and without hesitation, Su Nan wasted no time outside the royal palace, and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s about time, this should be the end.¡± Hearing this, the Great Princess and Luo Yu understood implicitly. The Soul Divine Lamp appeared in the Great Princess¡¯s hand, fully urging the Power of Divine Soul. The flames in the lamp suddenly jumped out. Instantly, the Offering God Demons were pulled and their massive bodies became distorted. ¡°Roar!¡± The Offering God Demons roared angrily, struggling to break free from the pull of the Soul Divine Lamp. The Soul Divine Lamp was powerful, but with the Great Princess¡¯s strength, it could only be fully activated once, and the duration was not long. Given the strength of the Offering God Demons, there was still a high probability of breaking free. After all, the current Offering God Demons were not like the demonic thoughts in the foreknowledge, affected by the power of the Life and Death Mirror. However, the well-prepared Luo Yu would not give him a chance. His demon sword was activated with full force, and at this moment, it erupted with its true power. With one sword strike, the body of the Offering God Demons instantly became extremely illusory, almost collapsing. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Seeing this, Su Nan suddenly made his move, waiting just for this moment! Although the Great Princess and Luo Yu were acting under his control, he couldn¡¯t be sure whether killing the Offering God Demons himself would be counted as his own kill. Just in case, he decided to add the final blow. Using Across the Heavens Shift, he instantly appeared behind the Offering God Demons, the Dragon-Slaying Sword appeared in his hand, slashing fiercely down. This was his first time using the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and in an instant, the strength in his body was drained! This sword attack gathered all of his strength. If it were an ordinary time, this strike would at most wound the Offering God Demons. But now the Offering God Demons were severely injured and dying, so they naturally couldn¡¯t resist his attack any longer. The sword fell, and the already incredibly illusory Offering God-Demons completely dissipated. ¡°This, this¡­¡± The several ancestors of the Daxuan Royal Family looked at this scene blankly, disbelief and despair written on their faces. Although it was their first time seeing the appearance of the Offering God Demons, they knew that it was the biggest trump card left to them by their ancestors. However, today this most significant trump card had been killed! Not only them, but the ancestors of the Five Great Families also had their pupils constricted, looking at Su Nan and the others incredulously. ¡°Divine Weapons! They¡¯re all holding Divine Weapons!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Are you kidding me, three Divine Weapons? Have Divine Weapons become so common in the outside world that everyone has one?¡± [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunting the Offering God Demons.¡± 60 points of Demon Power have been issued.] [Current available demonic power: 395] Looking at the prompt in front of him, Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed satisfaction. ¡°Now that the Offering God Demons have been killed, I wonder what¡¯s going on with that presence in the secret chamber?¡± With a thought in his heart, he looked at the ¡°Explore the Daxuan Palace¡± task on the panel. Because of the weird emperor-level presence in the secret chamber, this task had not been completed previously. Even during his last attempt to use the Life and Death Mirror to deal with the presence, he had directly provoked the Offering God Demons to act. At that time, he had suspected that the bizarre presence might have some connection with the Offering God Demons. Now that the Offering God Demons had been killed, he wondered what effect it would have on that presence? As his thoughts turned, he immediately looked to his foreknowledge. [After successfully hunting down the Offering God Demons, you decide to explore the Daxuan Palace once again.] [You know that there is a secret chamber below one of the side temples, and in that chamber, an emperor-level powerhouse resides.] [However, after you entered the secret chamber, you were surprised to find that the chamber was empty, and the emperor-level powerhouse had disappeared.] [You don¡¯t know that, the moment the Offering God Demons were killed, the presence in the chamber had already left.] ¡°Left?¡± Su Nan¡¯s brow furrowed, and he hadn¡¯t considered this situation. At the same time, his heart tensed. That was an emperor-level powerhouse. If he suddenly appeared and attacked him, he would have no way to resist. Fortunately, previous foreknowledge showed that killing the Offering God Demons would not provoke the presence to act. ¡°Since it¡¯s gone, can I now complete this ¡®Explore the Daxuan Palace¡¯ task?¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 335: The Origin of the Devils Scripture Chapter 629: Chapter 335: The Origin of the Devil¡¯s Scripture An hour later, Su Nan left the Daxuan Royal Palace and headed straight for the Black Demon Lake. At this moment, not only did he have a demon beast named Luo Yu in his Cosmic Ring, but he also had three peak King-level and four Early King Rank Paper Puppet Demons! The Offering God Demons had been killed, and now he had become the sole master of these paper puppet demons. No one could stop him from taking them directly. He completed the task of exploring the Daxuan Palace effortlessly, and his usable Demon Power had reached 455 points! ¡°Having Demon Power without a bloodline is such a headache!¡± Su Nan sighed secretly. Fortunately, he still had a Physique System bloodline, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before this character, Wang Nan, could continue to integrate bloodlines. To attempt to break through the King-level realm, he still needed to gather two Physique System bloodlines and two Secret Power System bloodlines, otherwise he could only accumulate 1500 Demon Power points and raise the Life Wheel Scripture to the fourth layer. ¡°1500 Demon Power points are too many. I definitely can¡¯t gather them in a short time. I should try to gather Ancient Demon Bloodlines instead.¡± Upgrading the Life Wheel Scripture would bring him many benefits, but a huge amount of Demon Power was not something he could handle right now. Instead, it would be better to try breaking through the King-level realm, and then accumulate Demon Power to upgrade the Life Wheel Scripture later, which would be more straightforward. After all, after breaking through the realm, the daily Demon Power he would gain would be higher and accumulate faster. ¡°Gathering four Ancient Demon Bloodlines, the difficulty is not ordinary. Next, let¡¯s see if we can get them through other means. Otherwise, you can only use points to exchange them.¡± Of course, according to the foreknowledge, after Wang Nan¡¯s bloodline was completely corroded by Demonic Qi, he could also integrate ordinary bloodlines without worrying about his bloodline going uncontrolled. But having integrated several Ancient Demon Bloodlines and experienced their power, he naturally was not willing to merge with ordinary bloodlines. ¡°I wonder if there will be Ancient Demon Bloodlines in the top three rewards after the end of the Twelve Zodiac this time?¡± The Twelve Zodiac event would end in only three days. Last time, he had obtained an Ancient Demon Bloodline, so, by rights, he should be able to get one this time as well. However, now is not the time to think about these things. With a flip of his hand, a jade slip appeared in it, which was the rewarded Divine Secret Technique. [Divine Paper Puppet Technique: Divine Secret Technique. After use, you will get the secret method of making paper puppet demons. Do you want to use it now?] ¡°It¡¯s actually the secret method of making paper puppet demons!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed joy. He knew very well how powerful paper puppet demons were. If he could master the secret method of making paper puppet demons, he might be able to control a large number of them in the future! ¡°Use!¡± Without hesitation, he chose to use it immediately. As the jade slip shattered, a large amount of information submerged into his mind. Su Nan carefully examined it and finally finished reading the method of making paper puppet demons. A sudden realization appeared in his eyes. ¡°Divine Soul! To make paper puppet demons, you need to kill someone and use their divine soul to make them! Only a strong divine soul can make powerful paper puppet demons!¡± Su Nan was shocked; using someone¡¯s divine soul to make paper puppet demons meant that each paper puppet demon represented a life. According to the secret technique, to make a peak King-level paper puppet demon, he had to capture a peak King-level entity alive and then use the secret method to extract its divine soul from its body. The method was cruel. Moreover, the entity must be one that mainly cultivated divine soul power. Otherwise, the paper puppet demons made would have greatly reduced realms, and their power would at most be in the Early King Rank or mid-stage King-level range. ¡°This secret technique seems to be an evil and crooked method!¡± Su Nan frowned, but he did not give up on using the cruel method to make paper puppet demons just because of its cruelty. As long as it could improve his strength, what did the cruelty matter? ¡­ More than two hours later, he arrived in front of a large lake. The lake water before his eyes was dark. Even from a distance, he could feel the uncomfortable demonic qi! This place was precisely the Black Demon Lake. ¡°Strange, you¡¯ve already escaped, how can there still be such a thick demonic qi here?¡± Su Nan looked at Luo Yu with surprise. Luo Yu explained, ¡°Master, there is more than one demon beast suppressed here, but those guys are worse off than me. Since their strength was higher than mine at the beginning, they were suppressed more thoroughly.¡± ¡°But now, the formations sealing them have also encountered problems. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before they will break free as I did.¡± Not just one demon beast? Su Nan suddenly realized and understood what was going on. As the Heavenly and Earthly vitality restored, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Ancient Sealed Demons to break free. Releasing his avatar, it was time to do the serious business. Su Nan released control of the avatar; Luo Yu used a secret method to temporarily separate the divine soul it possessed from its current body and put it into the avatar. Then, Luo Yu controlled the avatar into the Black Demon Lake to use its demonic qi to transform the avatar. In the blink of an eye, another four hours passed. The Twelve Zodiac event started again! While the avatar was in the middle of being transformed, Su Nan had no choice but to take action with his original body. Like yesterday, the three roles appeared separately in the three battlefields. However, without the help of his avatar, it took him half an hour to kill his way through one battlefield after another. When he switched to his last role and entered the battlefield, the players on his side, who had not received his help, had almost been killed by the Star Palace War God on the other side! [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Scorpio Battle Boots (Left) (True). Wearing them will increase Physique Power by 10%.] [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Lion Gloves (Left) (True). Wearing them will increase Power of Primordial Qi by 30%.] [Star Palace Divine Artifact: Archer¡¯s Armguard (Right) (True). Wearing them will increase Water Power by 30%.] Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 335: The Origin of the Demon Scripture_2 Chapter 630: Chapter 335: The Origin of the Demon Scripture_2 ¡°An increase in 10% Physique Power?¡± ¡°This means my strength, speed, and physique have all increased by 10%?¡± His gaze fell on the Scorpio Battle Boots, and Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up. With the addition of three other divine artifacts that increased physique power, his overall physique power had now increased by 40%! ¡°Ten! I¡¯ve now obtained ten of the Twelve Star Palace Artifacts, and only the last two are missing.¡± Su Nan was very satisfied with the Star Palace Artifacts. These items combined were more powerful than a single divine weapon and didn¡¯t require power to stimulate them. Perhaps, these twelve Star Palace Artifacts were his greatest gains from the Twelve Zodiac. He looked at his points again. Yesterday, after redeeming the Soul-absorbing Lamp, Zhang Yang¡¯s points were all used up. Luckily, he earned over fifty thousand points today. Wang Nan also earned over fifty thousand points yesterday, plus the twenty thousand points left over from redeeming Ancient Demon Essence Blood, totaling over seventy thousand points. In a few days, he received another fifty thousand points, bringing his total to one hundred and twenty thousand! That¡¯s enough to redeem another drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. Lang Thirteen arrived at the Star Palace Battlefield the latest yesterday and only earned over forty thousand points. The kills from today and yesterday were roughly the same, totaling eighty thousand points when combined. ¡°At this rate, each role could redeem another drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood before the end of the Twelve Zodiac. We should have enough Xuan-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood.¡± Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, another eight hours have passed. According to the foreknowledge, in another four hours, Du Qiyuan should show up! Luckily, by now, the transformation of the avatar is reaching its conclusion. It¡¯s already past midnight in the real world, and the game has refreshed. He glanced at the tasks. Among the tasks of the three roles, Lang Thirteen¡¯s task and Zhang Yang¡¯s task remained unchanged, while only Wang Nan¡¯s task had a new task added. [Daily Task 1: Kill Du Qiyuan] Task Difficulty: Four Star ¡°The task to kill Du Qiyuan has appeared, but unfortunately, my strength is still not up to par.¡± In the foreknowledge, even with the help of three peak king-level paper puppets, they were not able to kill Du Qiyuan. Naturally, this task also cannot be completed in a short time. ¡°Master, I have succeeded in fulfilling my duty. This body has been successfully transformed!¡± Luo Yu, controlling the avatar, leaped out of Black Demon Lake, and his Divine Soul returned to his own body afterwards. ¡°Very good, you did well.¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction. The avatar didn¡¯t appear much different now, but his body was filled with demonic qi. Without the control of the Divine Soul, this demonic qi was pouring out uncontrollably. Without needing to probe, Su Nan knew that the body of the avatar was now filled with a large amount of demonic qi. At this point, he dared not allow his Divine Soul to descend directly into the avatar. With a thought, under his control, the Second Divine Soul descended into the avatar. As the Second Divine Soul entered, the avatar, which was like a puppet, began to move. Like a child with a new toy, the Second Divine Soul controlling the avatar was very curious about this body, lifting its head, kicking its feet. After a while, it seemed to have had enough fun and finally grew accustomed to the body. It looked at Su Nan and said, ¡°your majesty¡±. Su Nan nodded,¡± Very well, from now on, you will be Wang Nan.¡± The Second Divine Soul fused with the avatar. With the erosion of the demonic qi, Su Nan could clearly feel that the Second Divine Soul was gradually being influenced by the demonic qi. His thoughts began to change, becoming restless, and unsupposed thoughts began to surface. Su Nan didn¡¯t pay it any mind. It was inevitable that the Second Divine Soul would be influenced. As long as his own Divine Soul wasn¡¯t affected, everything was not a problem. The first step has been completed. The next thing to do is to cultivate. Luo Yu said, ¡°Master, to become one of the Demon Clan, the most important thing is to communicate with the Demon Abyss and establish a connection with it, leaving a mark in the Demon Abyss.¡± ¡°Demon Abyss? What is that?¡± Su Nan asked curiously. The previous foreknowledge only told him to successfully cultivate the Demon Scripture with the avatar, and didn¡¯t mention becoming a demon beast, so naturally, it didn¡¯t tell him the specific steps to become a demon beast. ¡°The Demon Abyss is the birthplace of our Demon Clan. Legend has it that it has existed since the birth of Heaven and Earth. Only by establishing a connection with the Demon Abyss can our divine souls become immortal. Even if our flesh bodies are destroyed and divine souls shattered, the Demon Abyss will resurrect our demonic souls.¡± ¡°However, after each resurrection, we need to spend a certain amount of time in the Demon Abyss before we can leave and seize a new body. The stronger we are, the longer we have to wait. Moreover, each person can only resurrect ten times at most.¡± ¡°Ten times?¡± Su Nan was surprised, it reminded him of the revival mechanism of the players. Each player can be resurrected twenty times, a mechanic somewhat similar to that of the Demon Abyss. Luo Yu continued, ¡°After learning about the peculiarities of the Demon Abyss, the powerful individuals of the ancient human clan studied and figured out the Sealing Demon Array. This array can sever our connection with the Demon Abyss. If we were killed within it, the Demon Abyss wouldn¡¯t be able to resurrect us. Master must be careful in the future.¡± Su Nan nodded and asked, ¡°How can we establish a connection with the Demon Abyss?¡± Luo Yu replied, ¡°There are many ways to establish a connection with the Demon Abyss. For instance, consuming certain treasures infused with demonic Qi, practicing Demon Scripture, or even getting corroded by demonic Qi could potentially establish a connection with the Demon Abyss. But the method with the highest success rate is practicing the Demon Scripture.¡± ¡°However, the number of demon beasts that the Demon Abyss can birth is fixed ¨C it can be less, but not more, at most only three thousand. Only when our Demon Clan¡¯s population is less than three thousand do we have a chance to establish a connection with the Demon Abyss and leave a mark.¡± ¡°During ancient times, our Demon Clan¡¯s population once dropped below one thousand. It¡¯s still unknown how much we¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°Dropped below one thousand?¡± Su Nan was shocked. These demon beasts are powerful, plus they can resurrect ten times, so for the ancient human clan to reduce their numbers to just one thousand, Su Nan didn¡¯t dare to imagine the price they had to pay to combat these demons. No wonder they were taken advantage of by the Heavenly Race and Divine Race afterward. ¡°The current number of demon beasts shouldn¡¯t have recovered to three thousand yet. I still have a chance.¡± Apart from the demons suppressed in ancient times, there are indeed other demons in Dongchen State, such as the Demon God Palace, but their numbers are probably not high. At the very least, Su Nan hasn¡¯t encountered many. And he doesn¡¯t know how many demons reside in the other twelve states, but they shouldn¡¯t be too numerous. Besides, not long ago in the Great Yu Imperial City, he completely obliterated a demon beast using the Art of Fate. That¡¯s one spot, and only a dozen or so days have passed. It¡¯s unlikely someone would have taken that spot already. Thinking of this, Su Nan no longer hesitated and prepared to let his avatar start cultivating the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra. According to the cultivation method of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, in order to reach the beginner¡¯s level, one needed to baptize one¡¯s body with a treasure imbued with violent demonic Qi. To complete this step, an incredibly strong body and extraordinary healing ability were required. If one¡¯s body was insufficiently strong or the healing ability wasn¡¯t sufficiently fast, the flesh would be directly corroded and ripped apart by the violent forces during the baptism. The avatar satisfied both these conditions. Su Nan took out the demonic blood for the avatar to start cultivating. The avatar sat cross-legged, directly transforming the demonic blood into a blood mist that covered its entire body. The moment the exploded demonic blood fell onto the avatar, a violent demonic Qi erupted, and it started corroding the avatar¡¯s body like a strong acid. Almost instantly, the avatar¡¯s skin was burned through. However, just then, the avatar¡¯s indestructible power from within its body kicked in, and the corroded body started rapidly healing. Even so, the power of the demonic blood kept invading and corroding the avatar. Yet an unbelievable scene occurred. The avatar¡¯s body was rapidly getting corroded and healed simultaneously, ultimately reaching a balance. The avatar reacted swiftly, immediately operating the Demon Scripture, and began cultivating by utilizing the power of the demonic blood. Seeing this, Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what Demon Scripture are you really cultivating?¡± ¡°Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra.¡± ¡°Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra?¡± Hearing this, Luo Yu was startled. ¡°What? You know about these ancient scriptures?¡± Su Nan asked. Luo Yu paused before saying, ¡°Master, I once heard that the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra seems to have been created by a very powerful being who even managed to breakthrough to a level above God using this Demon Scripture.¡± ¡°A breakthrough to a level above God!¡± Su Nan was inwardly shocked, and his eyes lit up. The bigger the origin of the Demon Scripture, the happier he naturally was. However, what Luo Yu said next caused his heart to sink. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 336: Leaving the Lost Land Chapter 631: Chapter 336: Leaving the Lost Land Luo Yu said: ¡°Although the being who created the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra broke through to a level above God Level, he has offended many demon beasts and eventually became the enemy of them all.¡± ¡°In the end, this being was besieged and killed by several powerful people above the God Level from the human race. Just after the weakest moment of his resurrection in the Demon Abyss, he was ambushed by many other demon beasts and was killed several times in a row in the Abyss, causing his mark to be eventually wiped out.¡± ¡°Killed by other demon beasts?¡± Su Nan was surprised, not expecting infighting to occur among the demon beasts. He then thought of something and asked, ¡°Could it be because of this Demon Scripture?¡± Luo Yu nodded and said, ¡°Yes! The Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra is different from other Demon Scriptures. Other demon beasts can only cultivate through the connection between their Divine Soul and the Demon Abyss to absorb demonic qi.¡± ¡°But the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra is different. It can not only cultivate through absorbing demonic qi but also through devouring the Divine Souls of other demon beasts. The speed of cultivation is much faster than ordinary Demon Scriptures!¡± ¡°Relying on this, the existence at that time devoured a large number of demon beasts and eventually broke through above the God Level.¡± ¡°If it was just that, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The real reason that made him the enemy of all members of our Demon Clan is that although the demon beasts devoured by the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra can eventually be resurrected in the Demon Abyss, they lose five chances of resurrection!¡± Reducing 5 chances of resurrection! No wonder he would become the enemy of all demon beasts. Su Nan suddenly realized that losing half of their chances of resurrection with just one death was a huge threat to other demon beasts. It was inevitable that they would unite against him. If someone told him that killing him once would consume his five chances of death, he would feel uneasy and definitely want to find a way to eliminate this threat. At the same time, his heart sank. Now that he was cultivating the Heavenly Demon Devouring Divine Technique, if other demon beasts were to learn about it, he would surely become their enemy. At that time, he feared that the demon beasts who escaped from the Formation would come to find him first and eliminate him! ¡°It seems I was being schemed against!¡± Thinking of the demonic thought that had given him this Demon Scripture, Su Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. With the reputation of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, he couldn¡¯t believe that the demonic thought didn¡¯t know about him. He could guess the purpose of that guy for giving him such a Demon Scripture. With the peculiar nature of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, even if he didn¡¯t cultivate it, as long as others knew that this scripture was on him, it would inevitably attract the pursuit of other demon beasts. He could imagine that once that demonic thought escaped, this news would certainly be known by other demon beasts! ¡°It seems that I must find a way to deal with that guy before he breaks free!¡± A cold light flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. It was impossible for him to give up cultivating the Heavenly Demon Devouring Divine Technique. So, there was only one solution left: to deal with all beings who knew about his cultivation of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to achieve this. Demon beasts are immortal, and even if they are killed, they will be resurrected in the Demon Abyss. In this way, other demon beasts would know about his cultivation of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra. However, he was different. He had the Art of Fate, and as long as he was willing to consume his Qi Luck, he could completely kill the demon beasts. With this thought, Su Nan made a decision. He continued to look at his avatar. As the avatar was eroded by the demonic blood, it continuously cultivated under the influence of the demonic blood¡¯s power. With the Second Divine Soul in control, Su Nan didn¡¯t need to worry at all. As the Demon Scripture was cultivated, the Second Divine Soul¡¯s thoughts began to change under the erosion of the demonic qi. If the original Second Divine Soul was just a newly born, ignorant baby, then as he cultivated, the Second Divine Soul gradually transformed into a great evil. Even the crazy idea of wanting to kill him and replace him emerged. However, this idea was instantly erased by Su Nan as soon as it appeared. An hour later. As expected, the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra finally advanced to the first floor! At the moment he reached the first floor, Su Nan clearly felt a gateway appear deep within his Second Divine Soul. The Second Divine Soul tried to push open the gateway, easily accomplishing the task without any difficulty. The door was easily pushed open. The moment the door was opened, he unknowingly established a connection with the world behind the door, leaving his mark in that world! ¡°Demon Abyss! That¡¯s the Demon Abyss!¡± Su Nan suddenly realized, his heart filled with astonishment. At this moment, an extremely pure demonic qi surged from the world behind the door and engulfed his Second Divine Soul. Instantly, his already eroded Second Divine Soul began to change. At the same time, a series of game prompts rapidly popped up: [Warning: You are undergoing a demonic qi baptism, and your race is changing.] [Warning: You are undergoing a demonic qi baptism, and your race is changing.] ¡­ ¡°My race is changing?¡± Su Nan was startled, but he didn¡¯t try to stop it, as it was an inevitable result. The Second Divine Soul continued to change, while the bloodline of Wang Nan inside his body was also constantly eroded by the demonic qi. However, this time it was different from before. If the previous erosion of demonic qi was disordered, then this time, under the control of the Second Divine Soul, it became an orderly transformation. Although the bloodline was being eroded, it did not spread to the Divine Soul and did not affect his body. The time for the demonic qi to remodel the Second Divine Soul was not long, lasting only a few breaths. When the remodeling of the Second Divine Soul was finished, the demonic qi, which was originally disgusting in his eyes, suddenly became like an immortal divine Qi. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 336 Leaving the Land of the Lost _2 Chapter 632: Chapter 336 Leaving the Land of the Lost _2 In Avatar Wang Nan¡¯s view, the personal panel appeared in front of him, and the panel has changed dramatically. [Name: Wang Nan] [Race: Demon Race] [Realm: Early Stage Xuan Level] [Demon Sutra: Giant God Ant Scripture (Great Perfection)] [Bloodline: Giant Divine Ant Bloodline] [Ancient Scriptures; Life Wheel Scripture (Unique) (Third Level), Great Sun Golden Body Scripture (First Level)] [Demon Scripture; Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra (First Level)] ¡­ The race has changed! Wang Nan¡¯s race is no longer Human, it has turned into Demon Race! Now, he has become an existence with identities of both the Demon Clan and the Human Clan, and even the Demon Race! ¡°I have an extra race, I wonder if my Qi Luck has changed?¡± He immediately looked at the Life Wheel Scripture, and sure enough, his Qi Luck has also changed. [Human Total Qi Luck: 1250, Available Qi Luck: 400] [Demon Total Qi Luck: 100, Available Qi Luck: 100] [Demon Clan Total Qi Luck: 250, Available Qi Luck: 0] ¡°Although I have gained 100 points of Demon Race Qi Luck, my Human Qi Luck has been reduced by half. It is a bit of a loss!¡± Su Nan frowned slightly, but there was nothing he could do. Before this, his Human Qi Luck had more than two thousand points, but now suddenly half of it was gone. Obviously, this was because the character Wang Nan no longer belonged to the Human Race. Fortunately, the available Qi Luck did not decrease. ¡°Congratulations, Master, on the success of your Demon Techniques!¡± Feeling the changes in the avatar, Luo Yu immediately congratulated. Ignoring Luo Yu, Su Nan carefully felt the changes in his avatar. Soon, he found that not only did the avatar have the ability to control Demonic Qi, but the power of his body had also increased a lot. ¡°Not bad, this Demon Scripture can actually enhance the physique. It is just right for this character, Wang Nan.¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction, and the information related to the Demon Scripture appeared in front of him: [Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra: A Demon Scripture created by a great Demon in ancient times, once hated by all demonic beasts for its special abilities.] [Effect One: Sky Demon Devouring God] [You can devour the divine souls of other demonic beasts to enhance your strength.] Just like the first level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, there is only one effect. However, what surprised Su Nan was that the cultivation of this Demon Scripture did not require as much time and effort as the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture to refine the flesh, and it did not require the collection of heavenly and earthly treasures. To continue to improve, just keep devouring the divine souls of demonic beasts. ¡°According to the records in the Demon Scripture, the first layer of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra corresponds to the Mortal Level, the second layer corresponds to the Spirit Level, and the third layer corresponds to the Xuan Level¡­¡± Unlike the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the starting point of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is very high. The first layer corresponds to the Xuan Level, and only at the Xuan Level can one begin to learn it. During the trip to the Illusion Realm, Su Nan learned that the disciples of the ancient Great Sun Sect who wanted to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture had to first cultivate an ancient scripture called ¡°Great Sun Body Refining Scripture¡± and cultivate it to the Xuan Level before attempting to cultivate the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. However, this Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra can be cultivated from the Mortal Level, similar to the Life Wheel Scripture. However, the cultivation of the Life Wheel Scripture depends entirely on the accumulation of Demon Power, while the cultivation of this Demon Scripture depends entirely on devouring. Simple and crude! ¡°To raise this Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra from the first level to the second level, I need to devour the divine souls of three Spirit Level demonic beasts. To raise it from the second level to the third level, I need to devour the divine souls of three Xuan level demonic beasts, and so on for the following levels.¡± ¡°Of course, I can also directly devour the divine souls of higher-level demonic beasts. The divine soul of a King-class Demonic Beast is equivalent to three divine souls of a Xuan-level Demonic Beast, and the divine soul of an Emperor-level Demonic Beast is equivalent to three divine souls of King-level Demonic Beasts.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he instantly thought of the demonic thought stored in his storage ring. If he could devour that Demonic Thought, he would most likely be able to raise the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra directly to the third level! Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try it immediately. However, now was clearly not the time. With the Demonic Qi problem solved, it¡¯s finally time to fuse the bloodlines! Su Nan immediately took out the drop of ancient physique series demon bloodline and the Demon Sutra he had gotten earlier. This was the essence and blood of a demon called ¡°Mountain Shifting Ape.¡± According to the information he had previously obtained from the Illusion Realm, this demon was powerful in ancient times. Although it was not ranked in the top 100, it had its unique aspects. This demon was not only powerful, but its physique was also astonishing. Looking at foreknowledge, a foreknowledge opportunity was consumed, and the information on the panel quickly jumped. Although the previous foreknowledge had stated that his character Wang Nan wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the bloodline uncontrolled issues in the future, he still used foreknowledge just in case. There would be no problem with the fusion of bloodlines, but what if his luck would be worse this time and he would not receive any racial talent? Fortunately, his luck had always been good. A few minutes later, the bloodline fusion was successful, and the racial talent was enhanced once again. [Overwhelming Strength: A new talent formed by the fusion of the racial talent ¡°One Force Breaking the Sky¡± and the racial talent of the Mountain Shifting Ape clan.] [Effect 1: When using this talent, your strength will surge four times, lasting for one minute and thirty seconds. In this state, you can fuse all your physique bloodline powers into one and unleash the strongest strike.] [Effect 2: Infinite Power ¨C You are the absolute controller of power, with a unique understanding of it. When using your physical strength, your power is increased by 50%.] ¡°The usage of the talent increases the original threefold strength to four times, and the duration also increases by thirty seconds.¡± Like the racial talents of Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen, not only did the original abilities grow, but there was also a second effect. With a 50% increase in physical strength, this boost is significant! ¡°Not bad, not bad. With my current strength, if I use the power of all three characters to my full potential, I might be able to deal with a late-stage King-class Great Monster.¡± Su Nan was satisfied and nodded. After consuming 160 Demon Power points, the Mountain Shifting Ape Bloodline was upgraded to Great Perfection! Foreknowledge times increased, reaching 88! ¡°There are still 285 demon power points left, do you want to exchange for another bloodline?¡± The Contribution Mall appeared in front of him, and Wang Nan¡¯s points had once again reached 120,000, just enough to exchange for a drop of Ancient Demon Essence Blood. After thinking about it, he gave up again. Du Qiyuan was coming, he should leave first. Looking at the avatar, he tried to recall it back into his body with a thought. Unfortunately, it let him down, just like in the foreknowledge. After the Second Divine Soul merged with the avatar, it could no longer be recalled as before. ¡°The previous avatar was just a condensed existence of techniques. Perhaps now, the avatar can be considered a true individual. I don¡¯t know if the avatar can be re-summoned in reality if it dies? Can it still be used in reality?¡± The previous avatar was a technique, and when it was recalled into the body, it could be summoned again in reality. Now that the avatar is an independent entity and cannot be recalled into the body, it probably cannot be used in reality as before. ¡°Not only that, I don¡¯t know if there is still a panel for the avatar if I quit the game now?¡± When he quit the game before, the avatar became an uncontrolled puppet. Now that the avatar has its independent thought, it can be imagined that even if he quits the game, the avatar will still move freely in the game like a normal person. In that case, if the avatar¡¯s panel still exists, can it be used to complete tasks automatically when he logs off? ¡°I have another game bracelet. If I give the game bracelet to the avatar, can I make it like me and freely enter and exit the game?¡± With a thought, another idea emerged in his mind. It seemed that this idea was not impossible to implement! Players can now enter the game relying on the bracelet¡¯s body. If he gave the bracelet to the avatar, it might allow the avatar to enter and exit the game like a player. But how is he going to bring the game bracelet into the game? His Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk can only teleport one way, and there is no way to send items from reality to the game. ¡°Never mind, as long as my strength is strong enough, I won¡¯t need the avatar in reality either.¡± He stored the avatar along with Luo Yu in the Cosmic Ring, without hesitation, he committed suicide and died! This trip to the Land of the Lost reached its purpose, and now it¡¯s time for him to leave. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 337: A Million Spirit Level Chapter 633: Chapter 337: A Million Spirit Level Silver Frost County. Once the territory of the Luotian Sect among the Three Sects and Six Religions, unfortunately, as the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition was broken, this place, like several other counties, has become the paradise for demons. Darkness shrouds the land, and low growls echo through the mountain forests. Suddenly, a figure appears out of thin air on the mountain summit in front of the entrance to the Land of the Lost. ¡°As expected from a game item, the effect of the Perfect Resurrection Card is truly powerful, teleporting me out just like that,¡± Su Nan sighed with relief. ¡°First, I¡¯ll save that Li Hao guy, then return to Great Yu Imperial City to complete the transaction with Wu Xiaoxiao and get the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± ¡°By the way, there are only two days left until the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony begins, and I don¡¯t know if I can make it in time.¡± Su Nan remembered the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, as he had almost forgotten about it after spending so many days in the Land of the Lost. It wasn¡¯t his fault, as the Demon Qi corrosion was his primary concern, and without solving it, he wouldn¡¯t have the energy to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. Now that the issue is resolved and the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony has not yet commenced, if possible, he would like to participate as it offers an opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon. However, with only two days left before the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony begins, he has to save Li Hao and complete the transaction with Wu Xiaoxiao, which seems a bit tight on time. Li Hao¡¯s problem isn¡¯t much of a concern, since it¡¯s only a Four-Star task, and Li Hao¡¯s Realm doesn¡¯t warrant difficulty. However, Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s task may not be so easily completed. ¡°It should be possible, even if Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s task is also Four-Star, it can¡¯t be more than involving a King-Level existence. With the strength I currently possess, it won¡¯t be too difficult to complete.¡± He must obtain the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng as soon as possible. The first floor of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture has reached Perfection, and once he acquires the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, he will breakthrough and increase his strength, making it more secure to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony at Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. ¡°I forgot to ask where that Li Hao guy is.¡± Glancing at the sky, Su Nan logs out of the game. He logs into the forum and searches for Li Hao¡¯s whereabouts. Li Hao apparently hasn¡¯t logged onto the forum and doesn¡¯t immediately respond to him. Su Nan naturally won¡¯t just wait. He scrolls through posts, searching for useful information. ¡°Out of control, someone is out of control again. Top player Eiffel from Tianjue Province failed to breakthrough to Xuan-level last night, confirming that Eiffel integrated an Ancient Demon Bloodline, and proof that even with Ancient Demon Bloodline, it¡¯s not 100% safe!¡± ¡°So far, there are a total of 17 top players who had broken through Xuan-Level amongst the Twelve States, and more than 30,000 Spirit Level Peak top players, most of whom are players that survived the first public beta test. It is expected that a large number of Xuan-Level players will appear after this Twelve-Star Palace.¡± ¡°According to incomplete statistics, there are about 5.7 million Spirit-Level players in the Twelve States, and most of them are players from the second public beta test.¡± ¡°There are already more than five million Spirit-Level players?¡± Su Nan was surprised, but upon considering the time that had passed, he didn¡¯t find it strange. During the second round, there were ten million players, while during the third round, there were a hundred million players. It has been almost a month since the Second Public Test. In a month¡¯s time, if they didn¡¯t die, those ten million players should have broken through to the Spirit Level, too. However, it is clear that many players were killed by demons during the recent large-scale demon invasion in reality. ¡°The membership of the Destiny Society in the Twelve States has reached a new high. According to incomplete statistics, there are now 40 million players who have joined the Destiny Society and practiced their Call Heaven Scripture.¡± ¡°The entry-level of the Call Heaven Scripture is straightforward and can be practiced in both the game and reality. As long as one is at the beginner level, it¡¯s equivalent to integrating another Mortal-Level Bloodline, which significantly increases their strength.¡± ¡°Thanks to their practice of the Destiny Society¡¯s Call Heaven Scripture, the strength of the new players from the third public beta test has soared rapidly. In just two days, several million players have reached the Peak of Mortal Level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expected that within the next two to four days, these Peak Mortal Level players will make significant breakthroughs to the Spirit Level, further increasing the number of Spirit-Level players.¡± Seeing this, Su Nan could not help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one can resist the Destiny Society now unless the other forces, like the Destiny Society, offer ancient scriptures to attract players.¡± Although the Hua Country Official has labelled the Destiny Society a cult and prohibited the practice of Call Heaven Scripture, many people still view this simply as an excuse created by the authorities to suppress the Destiny Society. The Hua Country Official claims that the Call Heaven Scripture is problematic, but so far, no player has encountered any issue while practicing it. As such, several players ignore the Hua Country Official¡¯s stance and continue practicing with a fluke mentality. ¡°Most people are practicing, and if you don¡¯t, you will fall behind others. In this circumstance, even if you realize that there is a problem with the Call Heaven Scripture, you have to try to practice it.¡± The game isn¡¯t reality, and in the game, the Hua Country Official can¡¯t effectively control the numerous players. Moreover, players from the Hua Country are not the only ones in the game. Although many players in Hua Country trust the official and have stopped attempting to practice the Call Heaven Scripture, players from the other eleven states will not listen to the Hua Country Official¡¯s orders. Before the Call Heaven Scripture exposes any issues, the suppression efforts of the Hua Country Official will not produce substantial results. He continues scrolling down. Suddenly, a post about the Call Heaven Scripture catches Su Nan¡¯s attention. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 337: One Million Spirit Level_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 337: One Million Spirit Level_2 ¡°There are rumors that the Hua Country¡¯s Official¡¯s ban on cultivating the Call to Heaven Scripture is due to the suspicion that the Heavenly Destiny Society is spreading the scripture to speed up the emergence of Spiritual-level players!¡± ¡°Once the number of Spiritual-level players exceeds 10 million, the fourth public test might be triggered, which is something the Hua Country¡¯s officials do not want to see.¡± ¡°Because when the Fourth Public Test is activated, there¡¯s a high probability that it¡¯ll open up the Spatial Channels like the last time, and it will be disastrous for Hua Country.¡± The Fourth Public Test? Su Nan frowned. He had to admit that it was possible that the guess in the post might be true. The condition for the Second Public Test was someone breaking through to the Spirit-Level. The condition for the Third Public Test was the emergence of three Xuan-level players. It wouldn¡¯t be unlikely for the condition for the Fourth Public Test to be the presence of 10 million Spiritual-level players. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s terrible!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart was heavy. The demons in reality hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet. If the Spatial Channels were to open again, there might be no place left for humans in reality. Even the Hua Country would find it hard to protect itself. After all, the last spatial channel could allow King-level demonic beasts to pass through. If it starts again, maybe mid-stage King-level and even late-stage King-level ones could pass! ¡°Fourth Public Test? Great, finally, the Fourth Public Test is coming. I don¡¯t want to live in fear like this for even a single day!¡± ¡°Based on previous patterns, the Fourth Public Test would involve one billion people, and by then, most of the remaining ordinary people in the world would have the opportunity to enter the game.¡± Many people were not aware of the severity of the Fourth Public Test. Instead, many ordinary people, especially those who fled to Hua Country from other countries, hoped for the Fourth Public Test to start as soon as possible. Upon seeing this, Su Nan sighed. No matter whether the Heavenly Destiny Society¡¯s purpose really was to speed up players¡¯ breakthroughs or to achieve some other goal, spreading the Call Heaven Scripture had already happened and was irreversible. No one could change it now. What he could do now was to prioritize improving his strength! After looking for a while, he couldn¡¯t find any other interesting content and was about to exit the forum when Li Hao¡¯s reply finally arrived just in time. ¡°Big Brother, you finally have time? Great!¡± exclaimed Li Hao, feeling elated. He had been trapped in his residence for four or five days, and during this time, he hadn¡¯t been able to complete a single task. He had only managed to widen the gap between him and other players by completing two 3 stars mainline tasks. However, the gap had been closed due to the wasted days. ¡°The relic I¡¯m in is located in Chaoping Town in Silver Frost County ¡­ There¡¯s a lake called Wanchao Lake where the entrance to the relic is located in the middle of the lake.¡± Li Hao told Su Nan the location of the relic. While speaking, a frustrated expression appeared on his face as if he had thought of something, ¡°Big Brother, you need a token to enter this relic, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter without it!¡± A token? Su Nan shook his head slightly. He had Across the Heavens Shift and didn¡¯t need any token. As long as it wasn¡¯t a strange place like the Ancient God Tomb, his Across the Heavens Shift allowed him to enter easily. Speaking of the Ancient God Tomb, he was very doubtful now that there were problems with both time and space there. There, his connection with his avatar would be severed, which only happened when there was a discrepancy between the two spaces. If it were just a space issue, in theory, his Across the Heavens Shift should not be affected, but for some reason, it couldn¡¯t be used. ¡°Join me in the game in four hours.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t say much else; he replied and exited the forum. After re-logging into the game, he turned into a flying bird and quickly flew towards the direction Li Hao mentioned. Chaoping Town was a small town built by the lake. After the Third Public Test, Hua Country added more than 10 million new players. These players were scattered in various counties and, due to their low strength, couldn¡¯t make long journeys to Zhongtian County. Instead, they had to find places with fewer demons to settle down temporarily, eventually forming many player gathering spots. Chaoping Town was one of those gathering spots. There were three to four thousand players gathered in this area, the majority of whom were members of a guild called ¡°Family Lights¡±. However, after the appearance of the Destiny Society a few days ago, all the players here without exception had become the members of the Destiny Society. More than two hours later, Su Nan finally arrived at Chaoping Lake and found the so-called Wanchao Lake. To his surprise, at this moment, more than a hundred players had gathered on the shore of Wanchao Lake. They were looking at the lake as if they were planning something, all appearing rather tense. A tall, middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This time, we will definitely be able to kill the damn demon. As long as we kill the demon, Chaoping Town will be completely ours!¡± Hunting demons? Su Nan realized that he didn¡¯t care and looked towards the center of the lake, planning to use Foreknowledge first. At this moment, the words of a skinny young man next to the tall middle-aged man caught his attention. The skinny youth said, ¡°The boss is right. The boss has already reached the mid-stage of the Spirit-level, and more than a hundred of our brothers have started cultivating the Call Heaven Scripture and have awakened their bloodlines. Even if they face early-stage Spirit-level demons, they will have the power to fight. This time, we will definitely succeed.¡± These people had all cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture? Su Nan became interested and wanted to see what was unique about these players who had cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture. Soon, after a period of preparation, the players made their move. Several law-controlling class players unleashed a bombardment of spells towards the center of the lake. This undoubtedly angered the creature in the lake. A demon, resembling both a shrimp and a crab and covered in a red armor, appeared in the players¡¯ view. ¡°You filthy insects! Disturbing my sleep time and time again, you all deserve to die!¡± The demon roared in anger. The next moment, a stream of water arrows shot towards the players on the shore. The players reacted quickly and immediately retreated to the land, evidently planning to lure the demon onto the shore before attacking it. The demon saw through their intentions and not only didn¡¯t stop its pursuit but sneered and charged towards the players even more quickly. Finally, the players led the demon to a location a hundred meters away from the lake and began their onslaught against it. However, the demon¡¯s outer shell was incredibly tough. The players¡¯ spells landed on its body but couldn¡¯t cause any damage, instead, further enraging the demon. ¡°None of you will get away today,¡± The demon roared, and the next moment, the rolling water surge seemed to come alive and swept over the players. The water surge was as powerful as a thunderbolt. None of the players could withstand it; they were sent flying backward, and some even died on the spot! The middle-aged leader roared in anger as he tried to shatter the water surge. However, when he touched the water, he couldn¡¯t resist it and was sent flying. The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale, and he exclaimed in horror, ¡°This demon isn¡¯t late-stage Spirit level; it¡¯s a peak Spirit-level demon! The demon has advanced!¡± ¡°What? Peak Spirit-level? How are we supposed to defeat it?¡± The other players looked horrified. There was a significant gap between late-stage Spirit level and peak Spirit level for them, even though it was only a small realm difference. ¡°Run! Scatter and run!¡± The leading middle-aged man shouted. The demon sneered, ¡°Hehe, only thinking of running now? It¡¯s too late!¡± Water gathered into water arrows and shot out. The players lost their confidence and only thought of running. In this situation, facing the demon¡¯s attack, it became a one-sided massacre. In just a moment, a large number of players were killed. Looking at this scene, Su Nan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. These players who cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture were indeed somewhat stronger than ordinary peak Mortal-level players, but not by much, and there was nothing strange about them. ¡°These players have cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture too shallowly. It seems that if I want to understand the problem with the Call Heaven Scripture, I have to do it myself.¡± He decided to get a copy of the Call Heaven Scripture and try cultivating it in his Foreknowledge. Not wasting any more time, he randomly transformed into a player¡¯s appearance and appeared several meters away from the demon. Then, he shot out a fireball, and the peak Spirit-level demon was killed without even having the chance to dodge. Hearing the commotion behind them, the players unconsciously looked back. When they saw the corpse of the demon falling, they were all dumbstruck. Su Nan didn¡¯t waste any words. He directly asked, ¡°Who has a copy of the Call Heaven Scripture? Give me one.¡± Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 338: Unexpected Harvest Chapter 635: Chapter 338: Unexpected Harvest Call Heaven Scripture? Hearing Su Nan¡¯s words, the middle-aged man in the lead finally came to his senses after being shocked by the instant kill of the demon, saying: ¡°Great God, to obtain the Call Heaven Scripture, one needs to sign a contract with the Destiny Society. The method is directly imprinted in the mind using a special method by the Destiny Society, there is no secret manual, and we can¡¯t even write it down if we want to.¡± ¡°There are such protective measures?¡± Su Nan frowned. He thought that the Destiny Society deliberately spread the ancient scriptures, naturally choosing an easily spread method, such as providing a rubbing copy. Now it seems he thought too simply. Could it be that the Destiny Society was trying to prevent others from researching the Call Heaven Scripture like he was? Or was it that the Call Heaven Scripture itself had no problems, but the issue was with the contract that was signed? Su Nan didn¡¯t forget that joining the Destiny Society required signing a contract, which was akin to a life-selling contract. If there were issues with the contract, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out. ¡°Seems like I can only use that move.¡± Su Nan looked at the middle-aged man, and in the next moment, his Power of Divine Soul surged out. The middle-aged man in the lead trembled and instantly froze in place. A moment later, the middle-aged man in the lead died, his body disappeared, and before the others could understand what happened, Su Nan had already left. No one knew that Su Nan had obtained all the memories of the middle-aged man at this moment. [Call Heaven Scripture: Not yet started] Seeing the ancient scriptures appearing on the panel, Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed satisfaction, but now was not the time for research. His gaze looked towards Wanchao Lake, and he began to use the power of foreknowledge. Time returned to more than ten minutes ago. Li Hao appeared in the relic while Su Nan arrived at Wanchao Lake. In his field of vision was a stone room, completely empty inside. Because there was nothing here, Li Hao chose this place to hide. ¡°Without a token, I don¡¯t know how Big Brother will enter this place?¡± Li Hao was a bit worried, but thinking about Su Nan¡¯s strength, he was full of confidence. Knowing that Su Nan would arrive soon, Li Hao¡¯s courage grew. He looked at the exit of the stone room, hesitated, and left the room. Outside the stone room, he saw a passage. It was narrow, big enough for only two people to walk side by side. On both sides of the passage were stone rooms at regular intervals, most of which contained burial objects. That¡¯s right, these were burial objects. This place was an ancient tomb from 3,000 years ago. Li Hao stood in front of the stone room, not wanting to explore. Because the passage was a circle, leading back to the entrance. He thought that perhaps the exit was in one of the stone rooms, but he hadn¡¯t found it yet. Fortunately, other than not being able to leave, he hadn¡¯t encountered any danger since entering this place. He stood in front of the stone room, waiting quietly. Splash¡­ Suddenly, a faint sound entered Li Hao¡¯s ears. ¡°Is there movement? Has Big Brother arrived?¡± Li Hao was overjoyed and instinctively wanted to shout out, but before he could speak, his heart tightened. His senses were warning him! Danger! ¡°It¡¯s not Big Brother!¡± Li Hao¡¯s pupils shrank, instantly becoming more alert. Listening carefully, he soon heard the sound of iron chains dragging on the ground! ¡°Not good, something has happened here!¡± Li Hao¡¯s heart sank. This was the first time he had heard such a sound since entering this tomb. He held his breath, his ears focused on the sound, which was coming from the passage on the left. What made Li Hao even more worried was that the sound was getting closer and closer! ¡°I can¡¯t stay here!¡± Without thinking, Li Hao immediately ran towards the other passage. However, the figure behind him not only didn¡¯t get further away, but gradually approached him. Even though he continued running, he couldn¡¯t widen the distance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the sound was still behind him, he would have suspected that he had gone behind the source of the sound. What scared him even more was that the sound of one dragging iron chain became two, and then three! Moreover, although there was nothing behind him, the sound of the iron chains dragging was extremely clear, as if there were three invisible entities dragging the chains and rapidly approaching him. ¡°Quit Game!¡± With no other choice, Li Hao tried to quit the game. [You are currently in a dangerous environment, please choose a safe environment to exit.] Unable to quit! This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since entering the tomb. ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Big Brother, hurry up! If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll really die here!¡± Li Hao was scared. He tried to quit a few times but couldn¡¯t. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to die. With no other option, he could only madly run forward, his only hope now was to delay time and wait for Su Nan to arrive. The sound of the iron chains dragging behind him got closer and closer, and Li Hao was about to collapse. At this moment, he suddenly saw that the passage in front of him had changed. Originally, it was supposed to be circular, but it seemed to have been pulled straight. An end had appeared in the passage. At the end of the passage, there was a large stone chamber with a stone coffin placed directly across from the passage¡¯s entrance. The stone coffin was already open, and standing beside it was a figure that looked like Wang Nan ¨C it was Su Nan. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Li Hao recognized the figure at a glance and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and overjoyed: ¡°Great, Big Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Li Hao¡¯s tense body instantly relaxed, and his running steps slowed down. In his eyes, as long as Su Nan was here, all the dangers were no longer dangers. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 338 Unexpected Gains_2 Chapter 636: Chapter 338 Unexpected Gains_2 Looking back, where they could only hear sounds but not see anyone in the passage, three corpses appeared, wrapped in several iron chains. Xuan-level! These are three Xuan-level monsters! Fortunately, these three monsters seemed to be stiff due to being corpses, and their speed was not very fast, which allowed Li Hao to not get caught up. However, as his footsteps slowed down, the three corpses got even closer, about to reach him. ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡± Li Hao screamed. Su Nan didn¡¯t even look and waved his hand, sending three electric lights that shot through and directly shattered the bodies of the three monsters. The fragmented corpse pieces rained down. ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing Su Nan effortlessly killing the three Xuan-level monsters, Li Hao couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. However, considering Su Nan¡¯s strength, he felt it was natural and immediately shouted excitedly: ¡°Big Brother is mighty!¡± When Li Hao ran to Su Nan, he saw a corpse in the stone coffin as well, although half of the corpse had already exploded. There was no need to guess, the one who made the move was naturally Su Nan. Su Nan looked at an item he was interested in and his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise and joy that was not easy to notice. It was a key made of white jade-like material. [Key of Heaven: Collect nine Keys of Heaven to open the Gate of Heaven] ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get such a thing here. Luck is really a wonderful thing.¡± This was already his fourth key. Su Nan¡¯s thoughts flashed, and he casually took the Key of Heaven and took out the Cosmic Ring to look at Li Hao. ¡°You go in here first, and I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡± As he spoke, he didn¡¯t care whether Li Hao agreed or not, and directly put him into the Cosmic Ring. Using Across the Heavens Shift, in the next moment, they were back on land. Releasing Li Hao from the Cosmic Ring, Li Hao looked around blankly at first. Upon realizing that they had left the relic, he was overjoyed: ¡°We came out! Finally came out!¡± Li Hao had a look of having a narrow escape, and upon seeing the Cosmic Ring in Su Nan¡¯s hand, his eyes showed envy: ¡°Big Brother, what treasure is this that can even hold people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a Cosmic Ring.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t explain much either. Cosmic Ring? Li Hao secretly noted it and took out an item: ¡°Big Brother, this is my reward for this task. I don¡¯t know if you need it?¡± [Tiger Soul Saber: An ancient powerhouse killed an Emperor-level Tiger Demon, forged the saber with tiger bones, quenched it with tiger blood, and nurtured the saber with tiger spirit. When used, there is a chance to unleash the power of the Tiger Soul.] ¡°It¡¯s a nice item, but it¡¯s useless to me. Keep it for yourself.¡± Su Nan glanced at it and didn¡¯t care. Now he had the Dragon-Slaying Sword, so he was not in need of such an attack-type weapon, and he didn¡¯t fancy the Tiger Soul Saber either. ¡°Since Big Brother doesn¡¯t want it, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Li Hao happily stowed the Tiger Soul Saber away. Su Nan said: ¡°Next, I will return to the Great Yu Imperial City. Do you intend to stay here or go to the Imperial City with me?¡± Li Hao immediately replied: ¡°I want to go to the Great Yu Imperial City. I have long wanted to see the Imperial City, but I never had the chance.¡± Su Nan nodded, not wasting any words, put Li Hao back into the Cosmic Ring, and transformed into a flying bird. In a flash, he disappeared and soared into the sky. It was very far from Silver Frost County to the Great Yu Imperial City. Even with Su Nan¡¯s current speed, it would take a while to get there. Half a day later, after a good five to six hours, Su Nan finally arrived at the Imperial City. ¡°This is the Imperial City? It¡¯s just like what was described in the forum!¡± Li Hao walked on the Imperial City Boulevard, looking at the players who sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared, busily working for their tasks, with a bewildered look in his eyes. Su Nan said, ¡°I have other things to do and can¡¯t take you with me for now. You should familiarize yourself with this place first.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to keep Li Hao with him all the time. Li Hao¡¯s strength was only at the Spirit level and couldn¡¯t help at all. Su Nan didn¡¯t want to carry a burden around with him everywhere. Moreover, he had many secrets, which made it unsuitable to have other players with him. Li Hao understood Su Nan¡¯s meaning and showed disappointment in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t cling to Su Nan. After bidding farewell to Su Nan, Li Hao turned around and left. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to get my hands on the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng.¡± Su Nan thought and then looked at the regional chat. He didn¡¯t know where Wu Xiaoxiao was. If he tried to find her himself, it would waste time. It was simpler to send a message in the regional chat and let Wu Xiaoxiao come to the Imperial City to trade with him. Of course, if other people wanted to find him through the regional chat, it would be impossible because he hardly paid attention to it. There were countless players sending messages in the regional chat every moment, like a waterfall of messages, making it dazzling to look at. However, as one of the top players among the deities, the moment Su Nan sent his message, the regional chat exploded. ¡°Wu Xiaoxiao is trading with Deity Wang Nan? What are they trading?¡± Seeing Su Nan¡¯s message, everyone was curious. Many players in the Imperial City even wanted to join the excitement and take a look. The news spread quickly, and soon Wu Xiaoxiao received the news. She replied in the regional chat, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in half an hour!¡± Seeing the message, Su Nan nodded, changed his appearance and found a quiet place in a tavern to wait. He didn¡¯t know that after his appearance was exposed, a conspiracy against him was unfolding in a small town in Wansheng Prefecture. Several men dressed in black robes gathered in a room. If Su Nan were here, he would definitely recognize that these men were from the Destiny Society, and they were all powerful figures with King-level strength! ¡°Finally, he appears! This damned guy has really made us search hard!¡± ¡°Now that he has appeared, let¡¯s carry out our plan accordingly. He is growing too fast. If we allow him to continue, we will be helpless against him. This time, we absolutely cannot let him escape.¡± Someone thought of something and cautiously said, ¡°He has the strength to kill a mid-stage King-level person now. With the means we have prepared now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill him, but it might not be safe enough to try to control him.¡± Hearing that, the others also thought about this problem and kept silent. Their prepared plan was aimed at defeating an Early King Rank. It shouldn¡¯t cause any problem dealing with a mid-stage King-level person, but now that the target had the strength to kill a mid-stage King-level person, it might indeed be unsafe to use their previous preparations. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose this opportunity. They had to be confident and couldn¡¯t be careless at all. After a moment of silence, the leader said, ¡°We have no choice but to use that thing!¡± Someone seemed to recall something and asked uncertainly, ¡°That thing? Is it¡­?¡± The leader nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that thing. Only that thing can guarantee that our operation will be foolproof.¡± Others nodded in agreement, ¡°Although using that thing to deal with him may be overkill, it will absolutely work, even if he has the strength to kill a Late King Rank or even Peak King-level person, he won¡¯t escape our grasp!¡± ¡­ Half an hour later. In a private room at an inn in Great Yu Imperial City, Su Nan transformed back into Wang Nan¡¯s appearance. Opposite him were several young women, led by the sweet-looking Wu Xiaoxiao, the President of the Breaking Dawn Guild. ¡°Wang Nan, it¡¯s not easy to find you, you¡¯re like a dragon that hides its head but not its tail,¡± complained Wu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Where is my item?¡± Su Nan asked directly. A jade box appeared in Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and as it opened, a ginseng with golden leaves that looked like blood jade lay inside, emitting a crystal-like luster. At first glance, it was clearly no ordinary item. Instead of handing over the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng to Su Nan, Wu Xiaoxiao just opened it to let Su Nan take a glimpse and then put it away. ¡°I¡¯ve got the item, but I can¡¯t give it to you yet. I want you to help me complete a task first.¡± Hearing that, Su Nan frowned and refused without hesitating, ¡°No, if you want my help, you must give me the item first.¡± Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 339: Mastering the Power of Heaven and Earth Chapter 637: Chapter 339: Mastering the Power of Heaven and Earth ¡°No! What if I give you the stuff first and you can¡¯t help me complete the task?¡± Wu Xiaoxiao replied, resolute in her stance. Su Nan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust my strength, you can find someone else.¡± Although he wanted the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng as soon as possible, he didn¡¯t want to be manipulated. He couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t get it if Wu Xiaoxiao could. Worst case scenario, he could waste some time going to Muling Mountain and finding it himself. Looking at Su Nan¡¯s blase demeanor, Wu Xiaoxiao and the other women were frustrated but helpless. Originally, she thought the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng was very important to Su Nan, but now she doubted that due to his attitude. After some silence, Wu Xiaoxiao eventually gave up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the stuff, but you have to guarantee you can help me finish the task. If not, you must compensate me double.¡± She had no choice; she didn¡¯t have the luxury of waiting like Su Nan did. After receiving the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, Su Nan ignored Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. With the goods in hand, his mood lifted considerably. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about your task,¡± he said. ¡°The task I received is called¡­¡± Wu Xiaoxiao went on to relay all the details about her task. More than ten minutes later, Su Nan fell into thought. When Wu Xiaoxiao first sought his help, he guessed that she might have received a similar inheritance quest to Qian Yu¡¯s ¡°Cave Immortal¡¯s Inheritance¡±. He was right; Wu Xiaoxiao indeed received an inheritance task. But Wu Xiaoxiao was far luckier than Qian Yu. The Cave Immortal¡¯s dwelling space had long been discovered and looted, while no one had found the secret realm involved in her task. It was a secret realm left by a powerful person called the ¡°Venerable Yuling¡±. There were no demons in the realm, but there were plenty of powerful puppets. Luckily, these puppets, perhaps because of their long existence, were mostly devoid of their original powerhouse. After more than a month of effort, Wu Xiaoxiao, along with her guild members, cleared out most of the puppets and successfully completed the first two stages, reaping many benefits. This significantly strengthened her guild¡¯s core members and propelled her guild, which previously only ranked within the top twenty, into the top ten. But when they got to the final stage of the quest, they hit a snag. This wasn¡¯t because the puppets in the last stage were too powerful, but because they couldn¡¯t even get into the final land of inheritance. According to Wu Xiaoxiao, the final stage of the quest required her to enter the final land of inheritance and attain the final inheritance. But she couldn¡¯t even enter the last land of inheritance. Or rather, she died almost as soon as she entered, as did the other members who accompanied her. The area was a sea of thunder, with countless thunderbolts raining down, each as powerful as a hit from an Xuan level expert. Even after she expended a great deal of effort to obtain a powerful defensive treasure from her sect, she could not survive for very long. After a few attempts and exhausting several of her death chances, if it hadn¡¯t been for the Death Mark Cleansing Card being sold in the last Contribution Mall and this Points Store, she wouldn¡¯t dare continue trying. ¡°A sea of thunder?¡± ¡°Could it be another Formation?¡± Su Nan thought of the Formation set up by Du Qiyuan in the Land of the Lost¡¯s Death Desert. It seemed that only a Formation could create such a scene. But, if it was just like Wu Xiaoxiao described, he wasn¡¯t worried. Each thunderbolt was only equivalent to an Xuan level, and his current physique was immune to the Xuan level¡¯s attack. Looking at the time, it was five o¡¯clock in the evening in reality and still dark in the game, with the sun yet to rise in the east. There were still two to three hours until Twelve Zodiac opened, enough time for him to make a breakthrough. Su Nan said, ¡°There¡¯s no big problem, now that I have the items, I will naturally help you complete the quest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, so I can¡¯t accompany you anymore. I¡¯ll come to find you after the end of the Twelve Zodiac.¡± After speaking, Su Nan stood up and prepared to leave. Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, she grabbed Su Nan to stop him and cautiously asked, ¡°Are you sure you can do it? You¡¯re not running away because it¡¯s too dangerous, are you?¡± Su Nan replied helplessly, ¡°If I wanted to leave, you couldn¡¯t stop me.¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Xiaoxiao thought about it and realized he was right. Eventually, she let go of Su Nan, ¡°Remember our agreement. If you run away or fail to help me complete the task, you must compensate me double for my losses!¡± Su Nan ignored her, walked straight out of the booth, and vanished from their sight. ¡°Now that I have got the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, it¡¯s time to breakthrough the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡± In a narrow alley, Su Nan transformed his appearance. He didn¡¯t leave the Imperial City immediately; instead, he headed towards the Tiangong Pavilion. In order to break through the second level of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, other than the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, he also needed a thousand drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood. He didn¡¯t have a thousand drops of Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood. He only had a few drops of King-level Demon Essence Blood. During the last Human Crisis Task, he slew numerous King-level demonic beasts and obtained more than a dozen drops of King-level demon essence blood. But most of it was used up in the subsequent teleportation, leaving him with only six drops of king-level demon essence blood. ¡°6 drops of King-level Essence Blood, equivalent to six hundred Spirit Grade Essence Blood, is less than a thousand. So I¡¯ll have to go to Tiangong Pavilion and see if I can exchange King-level Essence Blood for Spirit-level Essence Blood.¡± Over ten minutes later, he walked out of Tiangong Pavilion satisfactorily. To his surprise, he only spent two drops of King-level Essence Blood to exchange for a thousand drops of Spirit-level Essence Blood. This reminded him of the King-level Essence Blood that he had used on the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, and he regretted it. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 339: Mastering the Power of Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 638: Chapter 339: Mastering the Power of Heaven and Earth_2 Normally, the proportion of power in essence blood is one to ten. However, due to the rare and precious nature of high-level essence blood, exchanging low-level essence blood for high-level one requires several times or even tens of times the amount. Conversely, exchanging high-level essence blood for low-level one can also yield several times the amount of essence blood. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Heaven and Earth Spirit Mechanism in the game right now can support my breakthrough.¡± Since the opening of the spatial channel last time, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Mechanism in the game had skyrocketed, making it possible for the Call Heaven Scripture disseminated by the Destiny Society to be directly practiced in the game. However, the Call Heaven Scripture and the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture are obviously not on the same level, and the Heaven and Earth spirit mechanism required to practice them is different. If there is not enough Heaven and Earth spirit mechanism, he cannot break through either. His gaze moves to foreknowledge, as it would be best if he could break through in the game. If it doesn¡¯t work, he can only try in reality. [You get a Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng and prepare to upgrade the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture to the Second Layer. An hour later, when the sun rises in the east, you use the array disk to gather the Sun¡¯s Fire and begin to attempt a breakthrough.] [Unfortunately, your attempt is disappointing, for the vitality of Heaven and Earth in this world is not enough for you to break through. Two hours later, not only have you failed to break through, but you have also suffered serious backlash and heavy injuries.] [Four hours later, you barely recover part of your injuries, and according to the agreement, you leave the Great Yu Imperial City with another Outsider to go to a secret place left behind by an ancient powerhouse.] [Ten hours later, you arrive at the secret place and enter it, eventually being blocked by a Thunder Sea. In order to find a way to break open the Thunder Sea, you enter the Thunder Sea by yourself.] [One minute after entering the Thunder Sea, lightning bolts strike at you. Fortunately, your strong body resists the damage.] [Two minutes later, you delve deeper into the Thunder Sea, and as you do, the lightning becomes stronger, forcing you to resist it with all your might.] [Three minutes later, you finally reach the center of the Thunder Sea, where you see a stone tablet standing in the middle of the thunderstorm. You realize that the stone tablet might be the key to cracking the Thunder Sea.] [However, as you reach it, an unprecedentedly terrifying thunderbolt strikes at you. Being heavily injured, you can¡¯t withstand the blast, and you die.] ¡°As expected, there¡¯s not enough Heaven and Earth Spirit Mechanism, so I can¡¯t break through.¡± Su Nan sighed inwardly, unable to help it. He could only send the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng and a thousand drops of demon essence blood into reality now. As for being killed by the Thunder Sea, he didn¡¯t mind it. It was mentioned in the foreknowledge that he couldn¡¯t resist it due to his unhealed injuries. If he could break through successfully, his strength would not only be restored, but greatly increased, making it possible for him to withstand the final thunderbolt. Returning to Tiangong Pavilion once again, he exchanged all the remaining king-level demon essence blood for spirit-level ones. Afterwards, he took out the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk and began to teleport. A Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng and a thousand drops of essence blood, almost all of the remaining essence blood he could exchange, were successfully teleported after being consumed. More than ten minutes later. At Song Mountain. Finding a place with no people on a mountaintop, Su Nan gazed at the setting sun which had begun to descend in the west. Not wanting to delay, Su Nan took out the array disk for inducing the Sun¡¯s Fire and prepared for the breakthrough. Behind him, Xixue played with a small palm-sized Dragon Turtle in her hands, curiously watching Su Nan, not knowing what he was doing. With the activation of the array disk, the Sun¡¯s Fire quickly gathered around Su Nan, and he prepared to take the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no foreknowledge in reality.¡± Having gotten used to foreknowledge, he felt uneasy without it in reality. There was no helping it, as the Heavenly and Earthly vitality in the game was not enough for him to break through. Fortunately, if he failed to break through in the game and only suffered serious injuries, the worst outcome in reality should not be much different. However, if he failed in the breakthrough, he would definitely lose one Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng, and would then have to personally search for one in Muling Mountain. ¡°With the Li Fire Essence, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± Su Nan thought, feeling confident again. In ancient times, the strong men of the Great Sun Sect could break through without Li Fire Essence; he had the Li Fire Essence that could devour the Sun¡¯s Fire, so there was no reason for failure. The Sun¡¯s fire kept burning, and even with his first layer of Great Perfection, he could now persist for an hour in this Sun¡¯s fire without using the Li Fire Essence to help share the load. Quietly feeling the changes in his body, he finally waited for the right time and immediately swallowed the Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. As soon as Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng was ingested, it acted like a catalyst, causing his originally stagnant body to once again rapidly grow. At the same time, he began to introduce the Sun¡¯s Fire into his body. The first layer of the Great Sun Body Scripture was the Golden Skin, and the second layer was the Golden Blood. This step tempered his flesh and blood, and to do so, he had to introduce the Great Sun Fire into his body. The moment the Sun¡¯s Fire entered his body, even though he had been burned by the Sun¡¯s Fire dozens of times already, Su Nan still couldn¡¯t bear the pain, his body reflexively tensing. No one knew, at this moment, although his skin appeared to be unharmed on the outside, his flesh and blood were being rapidly destroyed by the Sun¡¯s Fire burning inside him. If this continued, he would eventually become a skeletal corpse with only skin intact. There was no time to think. He swallowed a thousand drops of Spirit Level Essence Blood, and the majestic Essence Energy exploded within him, easing the burning tendency. At the same time, he mobilized the Essence Power in his bloodline to quickly repair his broken physique, then mobilized the Li Fire Essence to share the burning of the Sun¡¯s Fire. Sure enough, as he thought, with the help of the Li Fire Essence, his internal condition improved significantly, and the Great Sun Body¡¯s circulation continued to refine his body¡¯s flesh and blood with the Sun¡¯s Fire. Time passed, and an hour went by in the blink of an eye. The setting sun gradually disappeared, and the horizon was filled with red clouds. At this moment, the Sun¡¯s Fire around Su Nan¡¯s body had dimmed with the setting sun, and fortunately, his breakthrough was about to end. Soon, darkness struck, and the night enveloped the earth. At the very moment when heaven and earth fell into complete darkness, a dazzling golden light suddenly rose from Su Nan¡¯s body, piercing the darkness and accompanied by a powerful aura that exploded, instantly unsettling Xixue who had been watching from a distance. ¡°How can this bastard¡¯s strength grow so fast?¡± Xixue¡¯s face darkened, and at this moment, she suddenly felt that it might be difficult for her to break free from Su Nan¡¯s control. At the same time, at the foot of Song Mountain, the people who saw the rising golden light were stirred. ¡°The Buddha has shown his divine power! The Buddha has manifested his divine power again!¡± Many people could not help but kneel and pray in their hearts. He succeeded! Su Nan successfully broke through the first layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the Golden Skin, and entered the second layer ¨C the Golden Blood Realm! ¡°Is this the power of the King-level?¡± Opening his eyes and feeling the power within him, Su Nan smiled. Great Sun Body Scripture had a high starting point; if judged by the ancient realms, the first layer of the Great Sun Body Scripture was equivalent to Xuan-level, and the second layer was already equivalent to King-level. In fact, he was now indeed at the King-level, because he had mastered the Power of Heaven and Earth. With a thought in his heart, the surrounding power of heaven and earth was attracted by him, and he felt as if he could smash the mountains thousands of miles away with just one punch. ¡°Two thousand miles, no wonder the ancient scriptures are so powerful. Just after breaking through, with the help of the Great Sun Body Realm, I can mobilize the heaven and earth power around me for up to two thousand miles!¡± The Great Princess told him before that early King-level martial artists could only control heavenly and earthly power within a thousand-mile range, while mid-stage King-level could control two thousand miles. Now that he had just broken through, he had control over the heavenly and earthly power equivalent to mid-stage King level, and as he continued to cultivate the second layer of the Great Sun Body Scripture, his control over the heavenly and earthly power would continue to grow. He couldn¡¯t imagine the extent to which the second layer of Perfection would eventually reach. ¡°I wonder how much range of heaven and earth power I can control when I enter the game now?¡± He was not a native martial artist of the game world. The range of heaven and earth power he could control in the game must be inferior to that in reality, but he thought that a thousand miles should be no problem. Also, the second layer of the Great Sun Body Scripture had given him a god-like ability similar to a divine technique. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 340 Undying Golden Body Chapter 639: Chapter 340 Undying Golden Body ¡°Undying Golden Body!¡± The ability of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture¡¯s Second Layer appeared in his mind, and even without attempting to use it, Su Nan understood the effect of this ability. The First Layer¡¯s Golden Body Shining was an offensive ability, which, after being used, could burst out with several times the strength. He didn¡¯t use this ability much, mainly using it for ¡°manifesting his divinity.¡± But this Undying Golden Body was different. This was a defensive ability. After using it, his body would transform into an Undying Golden Body, with a significant increase in physical strength. As for how much it would increase, Su Nan hadn¡¯t tried it yet and temporarily didn¡¯t know. ¡°To break through from the Second Layer to the Third Layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, besides the same cultivation method as the First Layer, which requires inducing the Great Sun Fire to burn flesh every day, spirit objects and demon essence blood are also needed.¡± ¡°To break through from the Second Layer to the Third Layer, a spirit object called ¡®Blood Fire Lingzhi¡¯ is required, and 500 drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood are needed.¡± Blood Fire Lingzhi, just by hearing the name, one could tell that this was a spirit object similar to Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng. However, Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng was a wood-attributed spirit object, whereas Blood Fire Lingzhi was likely fire-attributed and could only be found in places with a strong fire power. The required amount of demon essence blood also increased drastically. Fortunately, only 500 drops of Xuan Stage Demon Beast Essence Blood were needed instead of a thousand. Otherwise, even he would have difficulty accumulating them. ¡°According to the realm division of ancient times, the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture is now at the King Level. The realm of the ancient scriptures surpasses the realm of bloodlines. I wonder if the game will judge my breakthrough to the King Level?¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but want to enter the game and check now. However, it¡¯s better to leave first. The anomaly caused by the breakthrough of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture attracted many people, so he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Nan glanced at Xixue and disappeared. A moment later, in the Great Hero Treasure Hall. Su Nan felt the changes in the two Spirit of Divine Dao, his brows slightly furrowing. Under the supply of the Incense Fire Aspiration Force, his will spirit, as well as that of the Joyful Deity, were growing rapidly. Now, his own Divine Way Will Spirit had reached the appearance of an eight or nine-year-old child, while the Joyful Deity¡¯s Will Spirit had grown into a 12 or 13-year-old young girl. On her body was a red dress, like a wedding gown, which had unknowingly condensed around her. The growth of the two Divine Way Will Spirits brought about a direct change in the refining speed of the Incense Fire Willpower. Now, within just one day, he could condense a three- to four-meter range of Incense Fire Lake within his Divine Soul. Over the past few days, the Incense Fire Lake inside his Divine Soul had reached new heights, now covering a full twenty-meter range. This undoubtedly became another near-omnipotent trump card for him. ¡°The growth speed of the Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Way Will Spirit has become faster, and I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad.¡± Although the Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Way Will Spirit brought him genuine benefits, it was also linked to his fate, and even if he wanted to destroy it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. However, it could not be entirely controlled by him, and there were hidden dangers. Fortunately, there were now three King Level demons guarding the Grand Hall. Even if the Joyful Deity¡¯s Divine Dao Will Spirit were to cause problems, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it causing any chaos. With this in mind, he looked at the few demons and focused on the Skinny Demon King and Short Demon King, who had been planted with God Soul Seeds by him. He could feel that the God Soul Seed within the short demon king¡¯s divine soul had now turned into a sapling and could initially alter its memory and perception. A thought formed in his heart, and the Short Demon King¡¯s memory and perception were silently altered. As for the Skinny Demon King, due to the strength of its divine soul, the God Soul Seed had just taken root and sprouted. It would take some time before it could fully control and alter its perception. Su Nan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. With Xixue watching them, the two demons wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. Entering the game once more. Su Nan immediately looked at his personal panel, wanting to see the changes in his realm. He was disappointed. Neither Wang Nan, Zhang Yang, nor Lang Thirteen¡¯s realms had changed due to the breakthrough of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. Apparently, the game¡¯s realm was based on bloodline realms. Looking at the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture again, just like before, he could still use Demon Power to accelerate his cultivation progress. However, the Demon Power required for each acceleration had increased from 50 points to 100 points. ¡°100 Demon Power Points, that¡¯s not too bad.¡± He currently had 465 Demon Power Points left, which, even if he couldn¡¯t gain any for a few days, would still be enough to support him in accelerating his cultivation four times. With a flick of his hand, the Mountain and Water Gourd appeared in his palm. Having left the Land of the Lost, it was time to release Chen Ying and Chen De, the master-servant pair. He couldn¡¯t keep them inside the Mountain and Water Gourd forever. ¡°Young Master, where are we?¡± Chen Ying and Chen De appeared in a deserted alley. They were first stunned and then looked at the busy street not far away. Chen Ying subconsciously asked. ¡°This is outside the Land of the Lost, at the Imperial City of the Great Yu Dynasty.¡± ¡°Outside the Land of the Lost? Great Yu Dynasty?¡± ¡°Young Master, have we really left the Land of the Lost?¡± Even if they had suspicions in their hearts, when Su Nan said it personally, both Chen Ying and Chen De were still emotional. They actually left the Land of the Lost, something they had never dared to think about before. Looking at the martial artists on the nearby streets, they were surprised to find that most of them were martial artists integrated with bloodlines. Among them were Spirit Level existences, with only a few ordinary people who hadn¡¯t merged with bloodlines. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 340: Undying Golden Body_2 Chapter 640: Chapter 340: Undying Golden Body_2 The proportion of martial artists like this is definitely not found in the Land of the Lost. ¡°You guys can temporarily settle down here and familiarize yourselves with the situation here,¡± Su Nan said. Hearing this, Chen Ying immediately understood Su Nan¡¯s intention, the excitement on her face disappeared, replaced by loss: ¡°Young Master, are you leaving again?¡± Su Nan nodded: ¡°I have to temporarily leave for a while.¡± According to the plan, after completing the transaction with Wu Xiaoxiao, he would travel to Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and the time of his return would be uncertain. ¡°Young Master, can this servant come with you?¡± Although she knew the possibility was small, Chen Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask, looking at Su Nan expectantly. Unfortunately, Su Nan shook his head: ¡°No, the place I¡¯m going to is too dangerous for you to be involved.¡± Disappointment appeared in Chen Ying¡¯s eyes, but she also knew that her strength was weak. After a moment of silence, Chen Ying asked, ¡°Will you visit us again, Young Master?¡± Su Nan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I come back.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± A hint of joy finally appeared in Chen Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here are some demon essence and blood¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Nan took out the remaining Spirit-level Monster Essence Blood from his body and gave it to Chen Ying. At the same time, he handed over the Demon Sutra and bloodline he had obtained from completing the mainline tasks. He didn¡¯t need those things anymore. In order for Chen Ying to survive in the Imperial City, she would naturally need money and other resources. These demon essences and blood would undoubtedly be valuable currency in the Imperial City. After making arrangements for Chen Ying, the time reached 8 pm. The fourteenth opening of the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace was upon them! Su Nan released his avatar and entered the battlefield again. Unexpectedly, this time, a Star Palace Master appeared opposite Zhang Yang, and in the battlefield where he played as Wang Nan, no Star Palace Master appeared on the opposite side. ¡°Could it be that someone killed them?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. Now he was only short of the last two Star Palace Divine Artifacts to have the complete set. If one of the Star Palace Masters was killed at this last moment, it would be almost impossible for him to collect their Star Palace Divine Artifacts. However, he soon breathed a sigh of relief. Opposite Wang Nan was a player from the Aquarius Star Palace. Lang Thirteen inherited the position of the Aquarius Star Palace Master! Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen, these two roles, were assigned to the same battlefield! Su Nan suddenly understood, but they were not friends, they were enemies! ¡°This is difficult now!¡± Su Nan frowned. Having two roles assigned to the same battlefield meant that not only would one character get fewer points, but it could also result in points being deducted. You must know that there will always be one losing side. The losing side will not only have no points but will also have their points deducted. No matter if Wang Nan or Lang Thirteen loses, the points deducted will be his. ¡°If I don¡¯t let Lang Thirteen enter the battlefield, would I lose by default?¡± Su Nan had an idea. He remembered the situation when the Star Palace Masters first appeared four days ago. At that time, all three of his characters were assigned to the same battlefield, but since there were only two Star Palace Masters, there wasn¡¯t enough to go around. In the end, he didn¡¯t let Lang Thirteen appear. In the final settlement, Lang Thirteen neither gained nor lost points. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be judged as losing.¡± There¡¯s no other choice, and he could only leave it to fate. More than ten minutes later, the two characters finished their battles. Another Star Palace Divine Artifact was acquired. Exiting the Twelve Zodiac Star Palace, he changed his appearance back to Wang Nan. Not long after, Wu Xiaoxiao and a few other women came to visit. ¡°You really didn¡¯t run away. It seems I was right about you.¡± Seeing Su Nan, Wu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Nan had taken her Golden Leaf Spirit Ginseng and ran away, she would have suffered a big loss. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see your secret realm,¡± Su Nan said without delaying. Wu Xiaoxiao was a disciple of the Dayan Sect, one of the Three Sects and Six Religions. The task she had obtained was also acquired when she was in Dayan County, so the secret realm was naturally located in Dayan County. From Zhongtian County to Dayan County was not very far. If Su Nan transformed into a flying bird and hurried at full speed, it would take just over two hours to arrive. However, with Wu Xiaoxiao and the others, his speed was significantly slower. Halfway through, the rewards of the Twelve Zodiac were distributed, and Wu Xiaoxiao said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating. I only gained 500 points this time.¡± Upon hearing this, the other girls complained, ¡°It¡¯s all Zhang Yang¡¯s fault! If he hadn¡¯t killed all the players on the opposite side, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten so few points.¡± ¡°Ever since Zhang Yang became the Star Palace Master of our Aries Palace, he¡¯s taken the majority of points every time, leaving nothing for us.¡± As the girls complained, Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if it had nothing to do with him. At that moment, Wu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Nan and asked, ¡°Wang Nan, you killed another Star Palace Master this time. How many points did you get?¡± ¡°Not much, just over 50,000,¡± Su Nan said indifferently. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, others could calculate his points by the changes on the points ranking list. ¡°You consider 50,000 not much?¡± Wu Xiaoxiao was somewhat upset, revealing envy. Her total points only barely reached 50,000, and that was from before. Ever since the appearance of the Star Palace Master, her points each time were only in the hundreds. Not only her, but other top players following Su Nan didn¡¯t even get a taste of the soup. Many of them had tried to break away from Zhang Yang but failed. Without changing his expression, Su Nan checked his points. This time, Wang Nan didn¡¯t kill a Star Palace Master. He got fewer points than last time, but still over 40,000, making his usable total points reach more than 160,000. Zhang Yang killed a Star Palace Master and gained over 50,000 points, with a total of 100,000 points. As for Lang Thirteen¡¯s points, they remained over 80,000 without increase or decrease. ¡°Luckily, my points were not deducted.¡± ¡°I hope the three roles won¡¯t be assigned to the same battlefield tomorrow; otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard to get three portions of Ancient Demon Essence Blood!¡± Before, he had overlooked the possibility that all three roles would be assigned to the same battlefield. He assumed they could get tens of thousands of points each time and, with high probability, all three roles could reach 120,000 points before the end of the Twelve Zodiacs. Now it seems that if his luck is not good tomorrow, he might not be able to get the points to exchange for three bloodlines. More than two hours later, they left Zhongtian County. Not long after leaving Zhongtian County, they encountered a Xuan-level demonic beast. Su Nan didn¡¯t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. Su Nan effortlessly took care of it, which completed Wang Nan¡¯s ¡°Hunt a Xuan-level Monster¡± mission, raising his usable Demon Power to 470 points! Another two hours passed before they arrived at Dayan County. It was already past 1 am in reality. The tasks had already refreshed. Having left the Land of the Lost, the tasks of the three characters finally returned to their previous state. [Daily Task 1: Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast] [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Xuan Level Demon] [Daily Task 3: Hunt a Spirit-level Monster] Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks were all hunting missions. Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks, on the other hand, involved hunting players again. Looking at the three roles, each with a different number of player hunting tasks, Su Nan thought of the ¡°Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡± mission. Due to the lack of Xuan-level players, that mission hadn¡¯t made progress for a long time. Fortunately, this situation wouldn¡¯t last much longer. ¡°This is the place.¡± Half an hour later, Wu Xiaoxiao finally brought Su Nan to an abandoned village they didn¡¯t know how long it had been since it was last inhabited. Desolate and rundown, everywhere lay broken walls. There were many such villages in every county, all due to the ongoing destruction of the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, resulting in the rampant demonic beasts in recent years. Already having received Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s notice, many Breaking Dawn Guild players were waiting in the village, preparing to enter the secret realm. ¡°The president really invited the deity Wang Nan. It seems that this secret realm will finally be completely taken by the president.¡± ¡°I wonder what treasure the president used to invite this great deity.¡± Seeing Su Nan, the surrounding players¡¯ eyes lit up and they whispered. Wu Xiaoxiao led Su Nan to a dried-up well at the east side of the village, saying, ¡°The entrance to the cave dwelling is under this well. Most of the areas inside are already safe. Let¡¯s go in.¡± As she spoke, Wu Xiaoxiao led dozens of players in first. After everyone entered, Su Nan followed them into the well. He didn¡¯t know, just after he entered the cave dwelling, dozens of people in black appeared outside the village. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 341: The Second Fragment Chapter 641: Chapter 341: The Second Fragment Following Wu Xiaoxiao, Su Nan entered the secret realm. This place was also an independent space, but unlike the cave dwelling of the Cave Immortal, this secret realm was small, very small indeed. There was no vitality here; apart from ruins, there was nothing else. Along a stone path, Wu Xiaoxiao led Su Nan to a stop at the end of the road, where Su Nan could faintly feel a dangerous aura permeating from a barren land a hundred meters ahead. Wu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°The Thunder Sea is directly ahead. It¡¯s not visible now, but it will only appear when someone enters it.¡± Su Nan nodded, and in front of his eyes, information of foreknowledge kept popping up. [You followed the Outsiders into the cave dwelling left by an Ancient Powerhouse. This used to be the dwelling of a Saint Level expert, extremely dangerous. But, after tens of thousands of years, the dangers in the cave dwelling are no longer fearsome.] [Under the guidance of the Outsiders, you came to the Thunder Sea. You tried to enter the Thunder Sea alone, seeking the method to break through the Thunder Sea. The moment you step into the Thunder Sea, bolts of lightning attack you.] [Your body is strong, regular lightning bolts can¡¯t hurt you significantly. You continue to venture deeper into the Thunder Sea, where the lightning becomes increasingly powerful.] [Eventually, you arrive at the deepest part of the Thunder Sea, where you see a stone tablet. You realize that this tablet is the key to this place and you try to shatter it.] [As the stone tablet is shattered, the sky full of lightning disappears. At the same time, you find a purple crystal hidden in the broken tablet. You realize that the crystal is not ordinary and quickly put it away.] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Thunder Crystal Stone.] ¡°A Thunder Crystal Stone? It must be a spiritual object containing the power of thunder.¡± ¡°Excellent, an unexpected gain.¡± Su Nan had a satisfied look in his eyes. As expected, with his Great Sun Body Scripture breakthrough, his physical strength had greatly increased. The thunder from this Thunder Sea could not harm him. [You continue onward with the Outsiders, and soon you enter a Sea of Fire. Having practiced the Great Sun Body Scripture, you fearlessly enter alone.] [As you journey deeper, the surrounding flames grow hotter. You mobilize the Li Fire Essence inside your body, using its power to move forward. With the help of the Li Fire Essence, the flames around you pose no threat.] [When you reach the deepest part of the Sea of Fire, you see another stone tablet. Just like before, you shatter the tablet. As it breaks, the Sea of Fire disappears and from the broken tablet, you find a red crystal.] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Fire Crystal Stone.] ¡°This trial left by an ancient Saint is indeed difficult to pass. I wonder what the next trial will be.¡± ¡°Thunder Sea, Sea of Fire, the next one won¡¯t be Sea of Water, will it?¡± Su Nan intuitively thought of a possibility. Thunder, fire, and water are the three forms of mana currently controlled by players. [You continue with the Outsiders and soon arrive at a lake. The surrounding water seems to have life, transforming into various strange shapes and attacking you.] [You are fearless, destroying every form that approaches you and once again, you venture alone into the depths of the lake. Eventually, with your formidable strength and extraordinary physique, you easily reach the deepest part of the lake, where you find another stone tablet.] [You smash the tablet and keep the crystal from the tablet. Congratulations, you have obtained a Water Crystal Stone.] ¡°As expected, the tests are of thunder, fire and water. If I¡¯m not mistaken, these three tests should be evaluating the control and use of the three forms of mana.¡± Su Nan understood instantly. The owner of this cave dwelling must have practiced mana. These tests were similar to those in the Cave Immortal¡¯s dwelling ¨C they were meant for selecting a successor. It¡¯s a pity that he had encountered them. In the face of absolute strength, he could just bulldoze through. There was no need for any tactics. [After passing the three tests, you continue forward with the Outsiders. Soon, you see hundreds or even thousands of puppets appearing before you. You and the Outsiders attack.] [An hour later, all the puppets are destroyed. You come to a stone hall but, unfortunately, you are not the chosen successor and can¡¯t enter. You don¡¯t try to force your way in and let Wu Xiaoxiao, one of the Outsiders, enter instead.] [Two hours later, Wu Xiaoxiao exits the hall, having successfully obtained the heritage, and you start to return.] [A minute later, you leave the dry well and return to the village. At this moment, you find a red light suddenly appears, enveloping the entire village. Without giving you time to react, a green-black broken leg suddenly falls from the sky.] [The moment the broken leg lands, a rolling demonic Qi explodes out of it, sweeping in all directions.] [All the Outsiders are frightened and try to escape, only to find that the red light barrier is like a wall, blocking you and making it impossible to escape or retreat back to the cave mansion¡¯s space.] ¡°What is happening? Have we been ambushed?¡± Su Nan frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected trouble here. ¡°A green-black broken leg?¡± ¡°It must be those people from the Heavenly Destiny Society!¡± He immediately realized what was happening. Back in the Cave Immortal¡¯s dwelling, the Heavenly Destiny Society used a broken hand to deal with him. If it weren¡¯t for him escaping quickly back then, he might not be standing here now. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 341: 2 Fragments_2 Chapter 642: Chapter 341: 2 Fragments_2 Currently, the severed leg is obviously from the same corpse as the severed hand. It is clear that Destiny Society has control of a powerful demon beast¡¯s corpse! ¡°They really don¡¯t give up!¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression darkened. On one side, noticing Su Nan¡¯s changing expression, Wu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me even you can¡¯t go through it?¡± Su Nan shook his head without saying anything and continued looking at the foreknowledge. [You react quickly, releasing your avatar, and control the demonic qi with it, while simultaneously casting Across the Heavens Shift to try to escape the red light-covered area.] [As you use Across the Heavens Shift, you successfully leave the red light-covered area. You see more than ten people in black clothing standing outside the village, and in all directions around the village, there are tens of thousands of Outsiders.] [Seeing that you not only escaped the village but also were unaffected by the demonic qi, the people in black are shocked, and a few of them react quickly and immediately attack you.] [Two minutes later, you kill the few people in black who attacked you. Just then, a terrifying rainbow light shoots at you.] [You feel the threat of death. At the critical moment, you use the Undying Golden Body, and with its protection, you successfully block the golden light attack.] [Your strength surpasses the imagination of all the people in black, but they do not give up and finally make a combined attack on you.] [At the same time, you find that the tens of thousands of Outsiders around the village seem to be controlled, all kneeling down and worshiping in your direction.] [You don¡¯t know why the Outsiders are doing this, but you realize that you can¡¯t let them continue. However, before you can make a move on the Outsiders, you see strands of green smoke rising from their bodies.] [As the green smoke rises, tens of thousands of Outsiders turn to ashes, and the green smoke gathers in the air. In the next moment, a person in black appears in the midst of the green smoke.] [You see that the person in black is holding a silver object you¡¯re vaguely familiar with. The condensed green smoke is absorbed by the silver object in the person in black¡¯s hand.] [Three minutes later, before you can react, your Life Wheel Scripture suddenly starts to operate at an extreme speed.] [You realize that you have been attacked by the power of destiny.] [You die.] [On the verge of death, you realize that what the person in black is holding is a fragment of the Heavenly Sacred Tool, the Life and Death Mirror.] ¡°Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment!¡± ¡°Destiny Society actually found a Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, revealed excitement instead of anger due to being killed. He clearly knew the power of Life and Death Silver Mirror better than anyone else, as that power directly affected destiny and was incredibly elusive ¨C it was impossible to resist unless one could control the power of destiny as well. Now, a fragment of the Life and Death Mirror is already of tremendous help to him. If he could acquire another fragment, the benefits it would bring him would be unimaginable. Moreover, if the two fragments happened to be adjacent and could be perfectly combined, it might even produce a power greater than the sum of its parts. Thoughts flashed through his mind, and Su Nan made up his mind that he would keep that fragment at all costs. ¡°To control the Life and Death Mirror, one must control the power of destiny.¡± ¡°It seems that the people of Destiny Society haven¡¯t controlled destiny¡¯s power, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have used players¡¯ lives to stimulate the Mirror.¡± Looking at the last foreknowledge content, Su Nan understood what was going on. It was clear that the players were controlled by Destiny Society, and under their control, a certain ritual was performed, allowing Destiny Society to use the Life and Death Mirror. However, he had to admit that using the lives of tens of thousands of players to drive the Life and Death Mirror generated an extraordinary power, so much that his Third Level Life Wheel Scripture couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°How did Destiny Society control those players? Could it be Call Heaven Scripture?¡± Su Nan speculated. If that was the case, the problem with Call Heaven Scripture would be significant. However, regardless of the situation, even if it was a problem with Call Heaven Scripture, he couldn¡¯t prevent it. What he could do now was to eliminate these people from the Destiny Society. He didn¡¯t continue with the foreknowledge. Since he already knew Destiny Society¡¯s trump card, he now had a means to deal with it. For now, he just needed to get the three crystals hidden in the stone tablet. Su Nan looked at Wu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go in and break the Thunder Sea.¡± With that, he walked directly toward the Thunder Sea. A look of joy appeared on Wu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Thunder lights dazzled, instantly tearing apart Heaven and Earth. Just as Wu Xiaoxiao said, the moment Su Nan entered the range of the Thunder Sea, a place that had been desolate suddenly appeared with thunderbolts that transformed into flying Lightning Snakes, charging towards Su Nan. Su Nan walked forward nonchalantly. The bolts of lightning struck his body, but it was as if he didn¡¯t care ¨C they didn¡¯t cause him any harm whatsoever. As he went deeper, more and more lightning bolts fell onto him. The onlookers stared with their mouths open, watching the figure bathed in lightning. ¡°Is this the strength of a top three Great God? That¡¯s too powerful!¡± The onlookers were stunned because they were well-aware that each lightning bolt¡¯s power was comparable to a Xuan Level Expert¡¯s strike, and they couldn¡¯t even resist it. Little did they know that Su Nan had a 30% resistance to lightning, which was why he could enter the deepest part of the Thunder Sea without using any means but his flesh in the previous foreknowledge. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 341 Fragment 2_3 Chapter 643: Chapter 341 Fragment 2_3 As they ventured deeper, Su Nan¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from their sight. However, they could still see the countless Lightning Snakes crazily converging above the distant Thunder Sea. But soon, the sky filled with thunder suddenly seemed to lose its foundation and quickly dissipated. ¡°What happened? Could Deity Wang Nan be dead?¡± As long as someone entered the Thunder Sea, it would appear. In contrast, if someone inside the Thunder Sea died, it would naturally disappear. The sudden disappearance of the thunder at present made them wonder if Deity Wang Nan had died. ¡°No! He¡¯s still alive!¡± Wu Xiaoxiao stared at the front as if she had seen something, her eyes revealing surprise and joy. The others also stared at the front, and only then did they see a figure standing a few thousand meters away. It was Su Nan. ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch up with him. We can¡¯t let that guy take our treasure,¡± said Wu Xiaoxiao, unwilling to think more about it. She led the others to catch up with Su Nan, fearing that Su Nan might steal her chance. In front of the broken stone tablet, Su Nan looked at the purple crystal in his hand, his eyes filled with joy. [Thunder Essence Stone: A spirit object conceived in the power of thunder, containing a trace of the Origin of Thunder.] Just as he had guessed, this Thunder Crystal Stone was indeed a Heavenly Earthly Treasure. Unfortunately, the game¡¯s information didn¡¯t provide specific uses. However, seeing the words ¡°origin of power,¡± his eyes shone. He thought of the Water Crystal Stone. An object containing the origin of water could enhance the Dragon Turtle¡¯s Realm. Now, this Essence of Thunder contains the origin of Thunder, and the Essence of Water naturally contains the origin of Water. Last time after swallowing the Xuan-level Water Pearl, the Dragon Turtle had already reached the Spirit Level Peak. Now, if it could obtain another object containing the origin of water, it might be able to push the Dragon Turtle¡¯s Realm to the Xuan-level. By then, the second phase of the ¡°Dragon Turtle¡¯s Legacy¡± mission would be completed! ¡°Wang Nan, I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to really solve the Thunder Sea.¡± Wu Xiaoxiao arrived with dozens of players, highly satisfied with Su Nan¡¯s successful completion of the task. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is just the beginning,¡± said Su Nan, keeping his composure. As the others continued on, before long, Su Nan and Wu Xiaoxiao, who were leading the way, entered the range of the Sea of Fire. The surrounding flames suddenly surged, and the scorching heat filled the air. Wu Xiaoxiao was frightened and immediately led the others out of the range of the Sea of Fire. But Su Nan continued forward. Seeing Su Nan casually walking through the Sea of Fire, everyone was once again amazed. Next, Su Nan easily passed the two remaining tests as if foreseen, and collected the two spirit stones. As expected, the Water Crystal Stone did contain the origin of water. In front of everyone, Su Nan couldn¡¯t just feed the Water Crystal Stone to the Dragon Turtle. They had to wait until they were out of this place. The puppets that followed were quite simple. Even though there were many of them, they could only slightly slow him down. Without wasting too much time, they killed all the puppets and finally arrived in front of the Inheritance Stone Hall. As for the Inheritance Stone Hall, Su Nan didn¡¯t have too many thoughts on it. Without the qualifications for inheritance, he feared that entering it would be like when he first entered the Cave Immortal¡¯s dwelling. The force left inside would only attack and kill him. An hour later, Wu Xiaoxiao emerged from the Inheritance Stone Hall elated. At this point, his transaction with Wu Xiaoxiao came to an end. ¡°Now, I need to think about how to deal with Destiny Society,¡± Su Nan looked into the foreseeing. The second fragment of the Life and Death Silver Mirror must be obtained. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 342: The Appearance of White Light Chapter 644: Chapter 342: The Appearance of White Light ¡°If the Destiny Society relies on sacrificing players to activate the Life and Death Mirror, then if there are no players, those people in the Destiny Society shouldn¡¯t be able to activate the Life and Death Mirror, right?¡± The Destiny Society first prepared a formation to trap him, then prepared a powerful demon beast¡¯s broken leg, and finally used some unknown method to inflict a heavy blow on him. Their preparations were thorough. These methods would be more than enough to deal with others, even those in the early or mid-stage King-level. However, they were nothing to him. The only real threat to him was the Life and Death Mirror in the end. Information from his foreknowledge constantly flickered, This time, he didn¡¯t use Death¡¯s Foresight but opted for a three-minute foreseeing the future, which provided more detailed information than Death¡¯s Foresight. A moment later, his eyes flashed, and a barely noticeable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Nan said to Wu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet; someone outside is trying to ambush me.¡± Wu Xiaoxiao and the others didn¡¯t have a way to resist the demonic qi, and once they went out, they would be trapped and doomed to die. ¡°What? Someone set an ambush for you?¡± ¡°How could it be? Who would dare to ambush you, the Great God?¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Xiaoxiao was doubtful and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the group of players behind her. Although she didn¡¯t know how Su Nan had learned about the ambush outside, if what he said was true, it meant that someone had leaked their whereabouts and knew that Su Nan had come here with her. Su Nan didn¡¯t explain further and went straight towards the exit. Wu Xiaoxiao wanted to go out and take a look but decided to stay put after thinking it over. Whoever dared to ambush Su Nan must have extraordinary strength, definitely not ordinary players. She would only slow him down if she went out. The village outside the dried-up well was eerily quiet. No one knew that dozens of people in black were already hiding around the village, their eyes firmly fixed on the dried-up well in the village¡¯s center. Moreover, hundreds of meters away from the village, there were densely packed players surrounding the area. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the dried-up well, and it was Su Nan. ¡°Wang Nan is out!¡± ¡°Strange, why did only he come out?¡± ¡°As long as he comes out, that¡¯s enough. Attack!¡± Upon seeing Su Nan, all the people in black were tense. At their command, the people in black, who had been ready, quickly acted according to plan. In a split second, a red light shield rose, enveloping the entire town. Immediately after, just like in the foreseen situation, a green-black broken leg fell down, emitting an overwhelming demonic qi. Su Nan¡¯s face was calm, and without any hurry, he released his avatar. The avatar and Su Nan¡¯s main body were mentally connected, and without Su Nan saying anything, the avatar knew what to do. The avatar went straight to the green-black broken leg and directly took it into his Personal Space without being affected by the demonic qi at all. For avatars who cultivated the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, the bodies of other powerful demon creatures not only could not harm them but could actually help their cultivation. Once again putting away the avatar and using the Across the Heavens Shift, Su Nan appeared outside the village. ¡°Not good! He escaped!¡± ¡°How is that possible? How did he escape? That broken demonic corpse didn¡¯t affect him at all?¡± Seeing Su Nan, more than ten black-clad members of the Destiny Society looked horrified. They couldn¡¯t understand how the well-prepared traps they had set had failed to work as intended. ¡°The first plan failed! Quickly execute the second plan¡ªkill him here first, then find a way to trap him again!¡± said a tall, leaderlike figure in black among the more than ten people in black. Hearing that, the more than ten people in black quickly reacted and surrounded Su Nan. These people were quite powerful, all with early-stage King-level strength. Ignoring the several people in black, he released seven paper men made from white paper, who rushed towards the area where the crowd of players was located. ¡°What is that?¡± Upon witnessing the seven paper men, the more than ten people in black were astonished. Before they could react, the seven paper puppet demons had already charged into the area where the crowd of players was. Among the seven paper puppets, there were four early-stage King-level and three peak King-level ones. Their mighty divine soul power was fatal to the mere mortal level and spirit level players, with no chance of resisting it. Like a tiger among sheep, players fell like cut wheat wherever the puppets passed. Strangely, however, these players seemed like soulless walking corpses, not resisting, much less screaming or trying to flee. ¡°What the hell is he up to? Could he know the purpose of these players?¡± ¡°No! Impossible, he definitely doesn¡¯t know the purpose of these players!¡± The leaderlike figure in black was horrified. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Nan would choose to attack these players first, but he knew that Su Nan definitely shouldn¡¯t continue. As Su Nan fought with the ten or more early-stage King-level people in black, he didn¡¯t use any racial talents, relying only on the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture and his own Wang Nan bloodline. This level of strength was enough to kill these people in black. At this moment, a sudden red light shot out from the hand of the leaderlike figure in black, aiming to kill him. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Su Nan reacted quickly, activating the Undying Golden Body. His body instantly appeared to be cast from gold; his entire body turned into a golden-yellow color with a metallic sheen. The red light struck his body, creating sparks as if striking metal, but it didn¡¯t pierce through his body. ¡°What kind of power is that?¡± Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 342: The Appearance of White Light_2 Chapter 645: Chapter 342: The Appearance of White Light_2 ¡°How can he have such a strong physique?¡± Seeing his attack blocked, the leader of the men in black frowned again. By now, all of their various methods prepared for Su Nan had failed, which made the face of the black-clothed leader gloomy. Even at this time, he was still not panicked. His gaze looked at the players a hundred meters away from the village. At this time, it was only a few breaths away since Su Nan took action. However, in just these few breaths, already thousands of players had been killed. ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The leader of the men in black showed determination in his eyes. The fewer the players, the less power they can exert in the end. If it were against ordinary players, even a few hundred or a few thousand players would be enough. But Su Nan was different, he couldn¡¯t guarantee if most of the players were dead, he could still kill Su Nan. Under the control of the man in black, all players seemed like puppet figures, kneeling and worshipping Su Nan. ¡°Starting, aren¡¯t they?¡± Seeing this scene, Su Nan used the technique Call the Wind without any reserve. As the black wind swept through, the kneeling players were quickly turned into ashes. In a short breath, another few thousand players disappeared. Now, out of the original ten thousand players, only two or three thousand were left! However, it¡¯s not over yet. The rain of fire bombarded from the sky, another thousand players were killed. This move belonged to Zhang Yang. If other players were to see it, they would definitely think of something, but Su Nan wasn¡¯t worried about it now, he hadn¡¯t planned to spare any of them. As for those players who had a clear problem, they might have lost consciousness already, so there was no way they could see anything. Su Nan continued to take action, and in a blink of an eye, only a thousand players out of the tens of thousands remained. Seeing him killing players so relentlessly, the black-clothed leader couldn¡¯t help but realize that Su Nan knew the purpose of these players! ¡°There must be a traitor who leaked the information!¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t let me find out who you are!¡± The leader of the men in black cursed in his heart. In his view, someone must have tipped Su Nan off. Otherwise, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t have known the purpose of these players to him. ¡°Faster! Go faster!¡± Staring at the players who were kneeling down and sacrificing themselves under his control, the black-clothed leader¡¯s heart was anxious. Fortunately, Su Nan had used up all his quick killing methods on the Wang family, and he had no means to kill all the remaining players in the next breath, which undoubtedly gave the black-clothed leader an opportunity. Green smoke rose, and eventually, the remaining thousand players turned into ashes. The green smoke condensed and all entered the Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment in his hand. ¡°Success!¡± The black-clothed leader was overjoyed and immediately activated the Life and Death Silver Mirror. In an instant, Su Nan¡¯s Life Wheel Scripture inside his body ran wild, and this situation lasted for two or three breaths. Two or three breaths later, Su Nan looked at the black-clothed leader with a seemingly mocking smile. At this moment, the black-clothed leader couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore: ¡°How is it possible? You can withstand the power of a Sacred Tool?¡± The black-clothed leader was inexplicably astonished. He just couldn¡¯t understand how Su Nan could have the power to resist the Life and Death Silver Mirror. Su Nan didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, controlling the seven Paper Puppets to attack him together. Compared to the other men in black, this leader had obviously stronger strength. With the early King Rank, he was able to burst out the strength comparable to the mid-stage King-level and the late King Rank. However, even so, facing three peak king-level paper puppets, he still had no choice but to be killed. But Su Nan didn¡¯t kill the leader of the men in black, only severely injuring his Divine Soul. He planned to take complete control of him. He needed the information about Destiny Society in the leader¡¯s mind! ¡°I¡¯ve been passively enduring this Destiny Society¡¯s repeated attempts to kill me, but this time I plan to take the initiative and strike!¡± This leader¡¯s Divine Soul was not very strong, and it was similar to an ordinary Physique-series King-Level Martial Artists¡¯ Divine Soul. Now his Divine Soul was severely damaged, and with the help of the God Soul Seed, controlling him completely would only take four or five days. However, he couldn¡¯t wait that long. He had to go to Ten Thousand Demon Ridge next, and he didn¡¯t know how long this trip would take. He planned to get rid of the Destiny Society before that. In this case, he could only try using incense fire aspiration force or racial luck to speed up the process. The black-clothed leader fell to the ground, and Su Nan walked forward to seize the silver mirror shards from his hands. The black-clothed leader stared at Su Nan with cold eyes, full of hatred, ¡°Boy, you better pray we don¡¯t catch you, or you¡¯ll regret everything you did today.¡± ¡°Oh really? I¡¯d like to see how your Heaven¡¯s Destiny group plans on capturing me.¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words on him, so he formed a God Soul Seed and shot it into the man¡¯s Divine Soul, knocking him out and storing him inside the Cosmic Ring. After doing all of this, he began to clean up the battlefield. [Congratulations, you have killed 15 Spirit Level Outsiders, and 15 Demon Points have been awarded.] [Congratulations, you have killed 120 Mortal Level Outsiders, and 15 Demon Points have been awarded.] [Current available demonic power: 500 points] Although those players didn¡¯t know what means the Destiny Society used to completely control them, it didn¡¯t affect his completion of the task. With 500 demon power points, Su Nan recalled that the last time he accumulated so many points was in the Divine Ruins, where he eventually used 500 points to enhance the Life Wheel Scripture. Next, he looked at the Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment. [Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment: A fragment of the Heavenly Sacred Tool Life and Death Mirror, the complete mirror has the power to break and reassemble other people¡¯s fate patterns.] [This fragment accounts for 20% of the complete holy artifact and has 5% of the power of the complete Life and Death Silver Mirror. It cannot be used by those who do not master fate.] Su Nan took out his own fragment and saw that compared to his own fragment, the one he got from the black-clothed man was slightly smaller. The fragment in his hand accounted for about one-third, roughly 32%, of the complete Life and Death Silver Mirror, and could exert 10% of the power. The current fragment only had 20% and could exert only 5% of the power. However, he was not disappointed but pleasantly surprised. ¡°These two fragments are adjacent and can be combined!¡± The carving on the back of the fragment in his hand had only one skull and the left half of the upper body, while the carving on the back of this fragment was the missing right half of the body! He attempted to put the two fragments together, and to his delight, it worked. As he watched, a flash of light appeared at the seams between the two fragments, and the seams magically disappeared, merging the two pieces into one. At the same time, the game¡¯s introduction changed as well. [Life and Death Silver Mirror Fragment: Fragment of the Heavenly Sacred Tool Life and Death Silver Mirror, the complete mirror has the power to break and reassemble other people¡¯s fate patterns.] [This fragment accounts for 45% of the complete holy artifact and has 25% of the power of the complete Life and Death Silver Mirror. It cannot be used by those who do not master fate.] With the completeness reaching 45%, the power it could exert increased to 25%, more than double his original piece! In the process, the black light on the mirror had grown significantly. ¡°Not bad, not bad. With the current power of this Life and Death Silver Mirror, it should be able to pose a considerable threat to those at the Emperor-level, right?¡± ¡°I just wonder how long I need to endure the fate backlash if I use this thing again right now?¡± Thinking of the Demonic Thought stored in the Storage Ring, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a try. But the timing was not right yet. Just as he was about to put the mirror fragment away, he suddenly noticed a tiny white light appearing not far from the black light in the mirror! ¡°White light?¡± ¡°Could this be¡­ the power to reassemble fate patterns?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he instantly thought of a possibility. The Life and Death Silver Mirror possessed the power to shatter and reassemble fate patterns. He had always been able to use only the black light that shatters fate patterns, but now that the white light appeared, wouldn¡¯t it mean he could revive the dead? His breathing quickened at the thought. It took him a while to suppress his excitement, gather his belongings, and look back at the village. Perhaps it was because the maintenance of the Destiny Society had been lost, or for some other reason, but the red light covering the village had disappeared. Su Nan didn¡¯t intend to return to the dry well, so he left directly. Even if he didn¡¯t go back to inform them, Wu Xiaoxiao would soon send someone to investigate. Over ten minutes later, he stopped in a grove of trees. ¡°Next, I need to deal with the Demonic Thought and complete the second phase of the Dragon Turtle¡¯s Legacy mission.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll try to complete the Dragon Turtle¡¯s mission first.¡± Su Nan flicked his hand, and the Water Crystal Stone reappeared. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 343: The Growth of the Gourd Chapter 646: Chapter 343: The Growth of the Gourd [Mainline Task: The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle] [Task Difficulty: Four-star] [Task Reward: Spirit Grade Demon Technique, Spirit Grade Bloodline, 45 Demon Power Points, One Spirit Item] [Task End Countdown: 6 days] The task of the Dragon Turtle Legacy appeared before his eyes. This task was also obtained when he reached the Spirit Grade. The only rewards that Su Nan cared about were the 45 Demon Power Points and one spirit object. For Su Nan now, these rewards are not very rich, and the cost is huge. With this Water Crystal Stone, he had already invested in three spiritual items. Now he only hopes that the rewarded Spirit Object won¡¯t be too bad; otherwise, he would have lost out. Feeding the Water Crystal Stone to the little guy, its aura instantly kept growing. This process couldn¡¯t be accomplished quickly and needed time. Su Nan was not in a hurry, waiting patiently. But while he was waiting, he didn¡¯t know that the message of the failed ambush on him had already been transmitted back to a small town in Wansheng Prefecture. ¡°Failure, even with so much preparation, we still failed, a bunch of waste!¡± A person in black sounded cold, it was an old man with a hunched over body and a face full of wrinkles. This old man was obviously not an ordinary person. As soon as he spoke, the other people in black bowed their heads, afraid of provoking the old man. Only an old woman on one side said, ¡°Failure isn¡¯t a big deal. Wang Nan has already gained some strength, even mastered a hint of power from that supreme treasure. It is acceptable that we failed.¡± ¡°The key is that the Holy Artifact is lost! It has fallen into Wang Nan¡¯s hands. It won¡¯t be easy to get it back,¡± When talking about the Holy Artifact, everyone¡¯s faces grew even more ugly, no one dared to speak. The old man said, ¡°How could we fail with so much preparation and bringing the Holy Artifact with us?¡± ¡°Using the sacrifice of ten thousand people to activate the Holy Artifact, even an Emperor-level expert should be severely injured. Could it be that Wang Nan already has Emperor-level power?¡± The old woman shook her head, ¡°Impossible. Wang Nan is only at the Mid-stage Xuan-level now. It¡¯s only been half a month since he got the ancient scriptures. Even if he cultivates quickly, it¡¯s impossible for him to cultivate the scripture to Emperor-level.¡± The old man also nodded, ¡°How much time has passed? Perhaps that guy has some tricks up his sleeve, but it¡¯s impossible for him to have Emperor-level power. Even if he uses a secret technique to temporarily reach Emperor-level, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the power of the Holy Artifact.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not at Emperor-level, how did he resist the power of the Holy Artifact? Could it be that he has a treasure that can resist the power of fate?¡± Suddenly, the old man thought of a possibility. The old woman said, ¡°No matter what, we must get back both the Holy Artifact and the hint of power from that supreme treasure.¡± The old man nodded and said, ¡°We need to get those things back, but with the power we have now, it¡¯s difficult to deal with Wang Nan unless we use that thing.¡± The old woman knew what the old man was referring to and shook her head without thinking, ¡°No! We finally found that thing, and we mustn¡¯t use it!¡± ¡°That thing is of great importance. If we succeed in capturing Wang Nan, that¡¯s fine, but if we fail again, the first ones the higher-ups will hold responsible are us!¡± Hearing those words, the old man thought about the seriousness of the matter and went silent, no longer mentioning that thing. A moment later, the old man said: ¡°We can only wait. Wait for the next public beta test, when the Spatial Channel opens again, and stronger people from our clan will inevitably come.¡± The old woman said, ¡°According to the Saint-level expert¡¯s calculation, the condition for the fourth public test is very likely to be Ten Million Spirit-level. We¡¯re approaching this goal now, and it won¡¯t be long.¡± The two quickly discussed and finally decided to temporarily give up on capturing Su Nan. Little did they know that their successive actions had thoroughly enraged Su Nan, and he was now determined to strike back at them. On the small hill. The aura of the Dragon Turtle kept growing. This process didn¡¯t last long. After more than ten minutes, the Dragon Turtle¡¯s aura seemed to reach a peak. Following a brief moment of silence, it suddenly skyrocketed. The little guy finally broke through to Xuan-level! [Congratulations, you have completed the second phase of the Mainline Task ¡°The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle.¡± Will you claim the reward immediately?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, you have obtained the Spirit Grade Demon Technique] [Congratulations, you have obtained the Spirit Grade Bloodline] [Congratulations, you have obtained 45 Demon Power Points] [Congratulations, you have obtained One Spirit Item] [The third phase task has been opened, please check the task bar.] Demon Power increased to 545 points. Su Nan only took a glance, took the little guy back into the Mountain and Water Gourd, and quickly brought out the rewarded Spirit Item. It was another stone-like thing, but unlike the Divine Aperture Stone and Water Crystal Stone he had obtained before, it was a gray piece of stone that looked very ordinary. It was as if it had been picked up casually from the riverside. It didn¡¯t look special at all from the outside, if it wasn¡¯t a game reward, he would even think this thing was just picked up at the roadside. [World Stone: Birth of a world happens with the destruction of another. This is a strange and spiritual object born at the moment when the origin of a destroyed world slips away. It contains a small amount of the World Origin and can nurture a Mini World.] ¡°Contains a small amount of World Origin? Nurture a Mini World?¡± Su Nan frowned slightly, seeing only the World Origin contained within, he thought he had obtained a remarkable treasure. But after seeing the introduction about nurturing a Mini World, he was greatly disappointed. Should someone else find it, they would certainly treat it as a treasure and hope that it could give birth to a Mini World one day. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 343 Growth of the Gourd _2 Chapter 647: Chapter 343 Growth of the Gourd _2 But he wasn¡¯t interested in it. He already had a small world of his own, although it was small, covering only an area of a thousand kilometers, but it was enough for him. He didn¡¯t have to go to the trouble of cultivating a new one. ¡°Three spiritual items for just this thing, what a loss!¡± Su Nan was disappointed and now only hoped that the rewards for the third ring mission would be good. Just as he was about to put away the World Stone, suddenly, the Mountain and Water Gourd inside him seemed to have found something and trembled non-stop. ¡°Eh, what is this¡­?¡± Su Nan was surprised and doubtful. This wasn¡¯t the first time such a situation had occurred. It had happened before at the Yao Court in the Land of the Lost. He instinctively summoned the Mountain and Water Gourd, and now the gourd trembled even more fiercely. Vaguely, he could even feel a kind of longing. ¡°The Mountain and Water Gourd wants this World Stone!¡± Su Nan immediately understood what was going on and couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. Just a moment ago, he was disappointed for getting a useless spiritual item, and now, if he could use the World Stone to enhance the Mountain and Water Gourd, it seemed like a nice option. Without hesitation, he put the World Stone directly into the Mountain and Water Gourd. The moment the World Stone entered the Mountain and Water Gourd, a strange chain reaction occurred between the two. The gourd trembled constantly, and a powerful suction force came from the gourd¡¯s mouth. Instantly, the weather changed, and the power of heaven and earth around Su Nan was pulled, just like a torrent pouring, being dragged and poured into the gourd. Su Nan could feel that the space in the Mountain and Water Gourd was expanding continuously! ¡°The mini-world inside the Mountain and Water Gourd is growing!¡± He was not shocked, but instead delighted. At this moment, he wished the commotion would be even bigger. As if to fulfill his wish, the gourd¡¯s suction force grew, and the range of affected power of heaven and earth expanded. One thousand meters, two thousand meters¡­ Ten li, twenty li, thirty li¡­ In the blink of an eye, the power of heaven and earth within a few hundred miles was affected, turning into a flood crazily rushing towards his location. The Mountain and Water Gourd also didn¡¯t refuse, just like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, Su Nan could feel that not only was the power of heaven and earth being crazily swallowed by the Mountain and Water Gourd, even the heavenly and earthly vitality was also rushing into the gourd. Such a situation, he had only seen once before in the illusion realm of the Ancient God Tomb when that Divine Venerable One broke through! The commotion caused by the Mountain and Water Gourd was enormous. Within a few hundred miles, both demons and players could clearly feel the changes in heaven and earth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened over there?¡± ¡°Treasure! There must be a treasure that has appeared!¡± A large number of demons and players quickly rushed towards the direction where the power of heaven and earth converged. Not only that, a great monster a few hundred miles away also noticed the changes in heaven and earth and rushed over immediately. As the culprit of this phenomenon, Su Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. At this moment, the Mountain and Water Gourd had escaped his control and was floating in the void, but fortunately, the connection between the two of them didn¡¯t weaken with the growth of the gourd, but instead grew closer. The power of heaven and earth formed a tornado, and the eye of the storm was naturally the Mountain and Water Gourd. This change lasted for several tens of minutes. When everything finally subsided, a hundred meters away from Su Nan, a large number of demons had already gathered. However, most of these demons were of Mortal and Spirit levels, with only a few Xuan-level great monsters. These Xuan-level great monsters obviously all wanted to snatch the Mountain and Water Gourd and confronted each other, not taking action immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Deity Wang Nan!¡± A few hundred meters away from the demons, Wu Xiaoxiao and more than a dozen members of the Breaking Dawn Guild also came and were surprised to see Su Nan. Wu Xiaoxiao looked at the Mountain and Water Gourd above Su Nan with suspicion: ¡°Could it be that the treasure in his hands was obtained from that secret realm?¡± The Mountain and Water Gourd finished its transformation and slowly fell, caught by Su Nan. Seeing this, one of the Xuan-level great demons couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and asked angrily: ¡°Kid, what is that thing in your hands?¡± Another demon sneered, ¡°Stop wasting your breath with him. This kind of treasure can only belong to our demon clan. He, a human, is not worthy of owning it. We should take it back first.¡± Su Nan ignored the few demons and carefully examined the changes in the Mountain and Water Gourd in his hand. He saw that the originally purple gourd had become slightly crystal clear, like a piece of purple crystal jade. Seeing Su Nan ignoring them, the few demons¡¯ faces grew dark, ¡°Little human, don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t give you a chance, hurry up and offer that gourd.¡± Su Nan glanced at the demon and took action the next moment. With a lift of his hand, the power of heaven and earth converged, turning into a giant palm, and suddenly slapped down towards the few demons. Boom! The earth trembled, countless broken rocks fell like rain, and with one palm strike, dozens of demons were obliterated. ¡°Heaven and Earth Power! That¡¯s the power of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°He can actually wield the power of Heaven and Earth, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing this scene, the remaining demons were dumbfounded. The other Xuan Level Demons reacted quickly, trying to retreat at the first opportunity. However, since they had already come, how could Su Nan let them leave? [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Spirit-level Monster,¡± 15 Demon Points have been awarded] [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Xuan Level Demon,¡± 30 Demon Points have been awarded] Wang Nan¡¯s two tasks were completed, and 45 Demon Points were credited. Su Nan did not stop, switched roles to Zhang Yang, and made another move. The palm condensed with Heaven and Earth Power fell again, and dozens more demons were obliterated. Two tasks were completed once again, and 90 demon power points were credited in total! The usable Demon Power reached an unprecedented 635 points! With two moves, most of the demons were killed, and the remaining demons were frightened and fled in all directions. With no more demons disturbing him, Su Nan continued to observe the changes in the Mountain and Water Gourd. His Divine Soul entered the gourd, and when he looked at the world inside the Mountain and Water Gourd again, he was even more surprised. At this time, the world inside the Mountain and Water Gourd had changed drastically. Centered on the small hill, the original world that was only within a thousand-meters radius had expanded by an unknown number of times and seemed to have no end in sight. However, being the master of the Mountain and Water Gourd, Su Nan could grasp everything within the gourd with just a thought. A hundred miles! The original world, which was only within a radius of a thousand meters, had grown forty to fifty times larger, reaching a range of a hundred miles! However, apart from the core area where the grass and trees were lush within a thousand meters, the rest of the new areas were barren. This is not because those areas were unable to grow any vegetation but because there hasn¡¯t been enough time for the grass and trees to grow in those areas. As long as time is given, those areas will surely become a world full of vitality. The Great Princess stood in the void, holding onto the Dragon Turtle, also amazed at the changes in the mini-world, and did not understand what had happened. ¡°The space has expanded by fifty times, not bad, not bad!¡± Su Nan nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to leave the Mountain and Water Gourd, suddenly, he found that the Power of Heaven and Earth, which he had not been able to feel inside the Mountain and Water Gourd, were now clearly perceivable. Not only that, but he also found that he could now mobilize that Heaven and Earth Power! This kind of mobilization was not like a King-level Powerhouse who could only mobilize within a radius of several thousand meters, but all of it! He could mobilize all the Heaven and Earth Power within a hundred-mile radius! What did it mean to be able to mobilize the Heaven and Earth Power within a hundred-mile radius? Even the power that a Peak King-level Powerhouse could mobilize was only seven to eight thousand meters. In front of his 200-mile range of Heaven and Earth Power, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call them a little brother! ¡°If I were to fight inside this Mountain and Water Gourd, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible?¡± A bold thought emerged, and Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but get excited. If he could bring the enemy into the Mountain and Water Gourd, and within this gourd, he could mobilize the Power of Heaven and Earth, it might be that even an emperor-level powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. At least, an Early Stage of Emperor Level powerhouse may not necessarily be his opponent! Thinking of this, Su Nan was excited in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but want to try it out. However, to his disappointment, his real body couldn¡¯t enter the Mountain and Water Gourd! Even if the Mountain and Water Gourd had grown and advanced under the influence of the World Stone, it still couldn¡¯t. However, he quickly thought of another method, and his eyes lit up again. ¡°My real body can¡¯t go in, but I still have an avatar. If I can get the avatar in, it should achieve the same effect.¡± A thought flashed through his mind, but now was not the time to try it out. He looked at the distant sky, where a rainbow light was rapidly approaching. A Demon King had been attracted. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 344: The Resurrected Corpse Chapter 648: Chapter 344: The Resurrected Corpse That was a middle-aged Demon King, standing in the void, looking down at Su Nan below, staring intently at the Mountain and Water Gourd in Su Nan¡¯s hand. He obviously knew that Su Nan had just used the power of Heaven and Earth to kill a group of demons, saying: ¡°Human boy, you are clearly only at the mid-stage Xuan-level, but you can use the power of Heaven and Earth. Is it because of that gourd?¡± ¡°What is that gourd in your hand?¡± The middle-aged Demon King questioned, but Su Nan ignored him and looked in another direction. He saw another figure flying through the sky in the distance. ¡°The second one is here, it saves me the trouble of looking.¡± Su Nan¡¯s mouth showed a smile. Two Demon Kings, just enough to complete the tasks of his two roles. From a distance, Wu Xiaoxiao and others held their breath as they saw the two Demon Kings. If they encountered two Demon Kings anywhere else, they would not hesitate to turn and run. But now with Su Nan here, they don¡¯t need to run and even show a look of enjoying the show. ¡°How did that old guy come too!¡± Seeing the rapidly approaching figure, the middle-aged demon¡¯s face darkened. It was an old man, also at the Early King Rank. Although the two demon-creatures did not come from the same direction, they obviously knew each other. The old man said, ¡°Brother Qing Teng, you came very fast. I wonder if that treasure has been obtained?¡± As he spoke, the old man looked down at Su Nan, his gaze also falling on the Mountain and Water Gourd in Su Nan¡¯s hand. ¡°Good treasure, since Brother Qing Teng doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative to do it, then I will not be polite.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes brightened, and without a second word, he attacked directly. Seeing this, the middle-aged Demon King wanted to take action, but eventually held back. ¡°This old guy came late and didn¡¯t know that this kid could use the power of Heaven and Earth. Judging by the range of the kid¡¯s control of the power of Heaven and Earth just now, even I might not be able to easily take him down. The old guy blindly rushed up and was sure to be unlucky.¡± Thinking of this, the middle-aged Demon King showed a cold smile, as if he had already seen the scene of the old man having a hard time coming. However, the next scene made his face change dramatically. Su Nan held the gourd with one hand, while making a grabbing motion with his other hand, his palm clenched into a fist, and the power of Heaven and Earth gathered within a thousand-meters radius. In reality, thanks to the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, he could mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of two thousand meters, but in the game, he could only mobilize a thousand meters, half less. This was also within Su Nan¡¯s expectations, after all, he was not from this world. The power of Heaven and Earth surged forth, and this time Su Nan did not directly hurl it out but instead condensed it between his fists, along with the golden light rising, and the power of the Great Sun Body Scripture and the bloodline power erupting simultaneously. ¡°No good¡­ Danger!¡± The golden light surged, and the old man¡¯s face changed dramatically. He felt an unprecedented aura, the aura of death! He instinctively wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Su Nan punched out, hitting the old man hard. Boom! There was a muffled sound, and the old man was blown away like a sandbag. The old man¡¯s body fell and rolled a few times before finally stopping. The old man stared at Su Nan with widened eyes, his face full of horror and unwillingness, struggled to get up, but eventually fell down, turning into a gray wolf. Dead, an early-stage King-level demon, killed by Su Nan with one hit. ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged Demon King looked at the gray wolf that the old man had turned into, as if he had been frightened and stupidly stared at the old man¡¯s corpse. It wasn¡¯t just the middle-aged Demon King who was stunned, but also Wu Xiaoxiao and others in the distance. They knew that Su Nan was very strong, able to kill early-stage King-level or even mid-stage King-level creatures, but they never thought that Su Nan could kill a Demon King with one shot. ¡°Is that Demon King too weak?¡± Someone stupidly said. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Demon King is too weak, it¡¯s that he¡¯s too strong!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Hunt a Demon King¡±, 45 Demon Power Points issued.] With the completion of a three-star task, the usable Demon Power reached 680 points. With a wave of his hand, the power of Heaven and Earth condensed into a giant hand, captured the corpse of the grey wolf, and placed it into the storage ring. Su Nan then looked at the middle-aged Demon King. Run! Run as far away as possible! This is not Xuan-level at all, this is a scourge pretending to be weak! Seeing Su Nan¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged Demon King reacted and his eyes showed fear. However, he had nowhere to run. Su Nan attacked again and easily killed him, gaining another 45 Demon Power Points, reaching a new high of 725 points for usable Demon Power! After collecting the demon corpses, he glanced in the direction of Wu Xiaoxiao and the others and left without lingering. ¡­ [Mainline Task: The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle] [Task Third Phase: Raise the Dragon Turtle to King Level] [Task Difficulty: Four-Star] [Task Reward: Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, Xuan-Level Bloodline, 60 points of Demon Power, Divine Ability Seed] ¡°As expected, the third phase of this task really requires me to raise the Dragon Turtle to King Level.¡± Dozens of miles away from Wu Xiaoxiao and the others, Su Nan found another place to stop and check the recently opened third phase of the task. ¡°This task will probably take a long time to complete again.¡± If he had some confidence in the second phase of raising the Dragon Turtle to Xuan-level, he would have no confidence in this task at all. From Xuan-level to King Level, the gap between them is many times greater than that from Mortal Level to Xuan-level, even Su Nan has not yet reached such a realm. Fortunately, this task has no time limit, so there¡¯s no rush. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to settle the score with the Destiny Society!¡± Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 344: The Resurrected Corpse_2 Chapter 649: Chapter 344: The Resurrected Corpse_2 The leader of the people in black was released from his Cosmic ring and was still unconscious and had not woken up. This was just right, and it was more conducive to the germination of the God Soul Seed. ¡°I hope the incense prayer technique works, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to use Qi Luck.¡± He had previously thought of using the incense fire aspiration force to accelerate the growth of Luo Yu¡¯s God Soul Seed, but ultimately gave up because the incense fire aspiration force was too little. Now that he has enough incense fire power saved up, it was the perfect opportunity. Upon a thought, he tried to establish a connection with Heaven and Earth. Unexpectedly, he actually managed to establish a connection with Heaven and Earth. ¡°Eh, two places actually belong to the same Heaven and Earth. It seems I was wrong,¡± Su Nan expressed in surprise. To perform the incense prayer technique, he first needs to establish a connection with Heaven and Earth and leave a mark. Previously, he had established a connection with Heaven and Earth in the Land of the Lost. He originally thought that the Land of the Lost and Dongchen State belonged to two different Heavens and Earth, and he needed to establish a connection all over again. But now he found he was wrong, he could still feel the connection between himself and Heaven and Earth here. This indicated that they were both the same Heaven and Earth. ¡°This is good, it saves me the trouble of having to establish a connection with Heaven and Earth again.¡± He didn¡¯t feel like thinking more about it and turned his sights to Death¡¯s Foresight. Death¡¯s Foresight began, 6 foreknowledge times were consumed! [You¡¯ve captured a strong person from the Destiny Society and planted a God Soul Seed. However, the growth of the God Soul Seed requires time, and you attempt to use the incense prayer technique to hasten its growth.] [Incense Prayer Technique used, half of the incense fire aspiration force in your Divine Soul is consumed, and the God Soul Seed grows rapidly into a towering tree within five breaths.] [Through the God Soul Seed, you learn that this strong person from the Destiny Society is called ¡°Xu Ying¡±. He entered reality from the space of his race when the spatial channel was opened over ten days ago, and then entered Dongchen State through reality.] [From him, you learn that in addition to the dozen plus strong individuals you killed, the Destiny Society still has over ten King-level powerhouses in Dongchen State and over a dozen powerhouses in other states.] [At the same time, you learn that the powerhouses of the Destiny Society in Dongchen State are all concentrated in a village in Wansheng State. There lies an independent space containing a corpse of an emperor-level powerhouse that the Destiny Society has found.] [It is the corpse of a former Heavenly Clan expert. The corpse is well preserved, and through several sacrifices, the Destiny Society has revived the corpse with the power of the Life and Death Mirror.] ¡°The corpse of a Heavenly Clan expert!¡± ¡°The Destiny Society actually found a corpse of a Heavenly Clan expert!¡± Su Nan was surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the corpse that Zhou Lingyin suppressed in the Divine Ruins. At the time, that corpse was so strong that even Zhou Lingyin, relying on Kun Tian Prison, could only just hold it off. He originally thought that such corpses would be extremely rare and there probably wouldn¡¯t be a second one to find in all of Dongchen State. But who would have thought, the Destiny Society not only found one but also successfully revived it! ¡°I don¡¯t know if my Art of Fate can still be used after the Heavenly Clan¡¯s corpse has been revived?¡± Su Nan felt a slight sink in his heart. If it was during the revival process, his Art of Fate was an absolute nemesis to such beings, and the corpse of the Demonic Emperor in the stone coffin was a perfect example. But at present, the Heavenly Clan¡¯s corpse has already been revived and it didn¡¯t look to be temporary. So whether his Art of Fate could work or not was still up in the air. ¡°Judging from the number of times foresight was used, this time I must have fallen into the hands of the Heavenly Clan expert.¡± [What eases your mind is that according to Xu Ying, although the revived Heavenly Clan expert has successfully revived, his Strength has not recovered, only the early stage of Emperor Level.] [You know, you can¡¯t continue to let the revived Heavenly Clan expert recover. You must go to Wansheng Prefecture as quickly as possible to kill him.] [Six hours later, under Xu Ying¡¯s lead, you arrive at a village in Wanma County, Wansheng State. Your arrival is immediately discovered by several experts from the Destiny Society.] [You fight with several experts from the Destiny Society, they¡¯re no match for you and are quickly killed by you.] [The remaining few experts know they are not your opponents and decisively open the space where the Heavenly Clan expert is located. You follow them into the space without the intention to let them go.] [One minute later, the moment you enter the space, the revived Heavenly Clan expert inside is disturbed and finds out that you possess a Heavenly Sacred Tool. The Heavenly Clan expert takes action against you, intending to kill you.] [You give it your all, release your avatar and perform the Offering God Demons ritual, at the same time instruct Luo Yu and Great Princess to use the Demon Sword and the Soul-absorbing Lamp to kill the Heavenly Clan expert.] ¡°[However, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. The Heavenly Clan Expert is powerful, mastering the powerful force of Qi Luck and destiny. Even if the Great Princess and Luo Yu cooperate, they can only fight on par with him.] [Two minutes later, you attempt to use the Art of Fate, sensing changes in your own Qi Luck. The Heavenly Clan Expert decisively uses a secret technique, and your Art of Fate is blocked.] [Three minutes later, the Heavenly Clan Expert fails to kill the Great Princess and Luo Yu, and has to give up on them. Instead, he turns to attack you with all his might.] [You are no match for the Emperor-level Expert of the Heavenly Clan, you die.] As expected, he was eventually killed by the Heavenly Clan Expert. Su Nan looked grim, it was clear that the Heavenly Clan Expert had truly been resurrected and now possessed the ability to resist his Art of Fate. ¡°That expert hasn¡¯t regained his full strength, and he already possesses the early stage power of the Emperor Level. He might have even reached the Peak Emperor Level or possibly even Saint Level in the past.¡± ¡°To resurrect such a powerful person, it¡¯s certainly not something that can be achieved through simple sacrifices. I wonder how many players the Destiny Society has sacrificed.¡± Although he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of other players, faced with a situation where the Destiny Society sacrifices tens of thousands of players on a whim, he couldn¡¯t simply ignore it. After all, the Destiny Society is sacrificing players to deal with him! Moreover, he had a strong suspicion that the sacrificed players were truly dead! ¡°Fortunately, the Life and Death Mirror is with me now. Otherwise, who knows how many more players would be sacrificed.¡± Su Nan sighed in relief, realizing he had indirectly saved other players. He then turned his attention to the person in black named Xu Ying and began to cast the Incense Prayer Technique. Even though he had learnt quite a lot from the foresight, those were just generalities, he still didn¡¯t know the specific details. Once he gained complete control over Xu Ying, not only could he know the situation of the Destiny Society in Dongchen State, but also the affairs of the Destiny Society in other places, which would be of great use to him. As he cast the Incense Prayer Technique, it consumed half of his incense fire aspiration force, and the God Soul Seed began to grow in Xu Ying¡¯s divine spirit. When the God Soul Seed fully matured into a large tree, he did not wait for Xu Ying to wake up. Instead, Su Nan once again enclosed him into the Cosmic Ring. If it were not for the Heavenly Clan Expert, he would be heading to Wansheng Prefecture now. But the appearance of the Heavenly Clan Expert meant he had to change his plans. He needed to further enhance his strength first. Upon switching his role, the task of the Curse of Demonic Thought appeared before his eyes. This task only has one or two days left till its completion time! He must complete it as soon as possible. If he completed it now, the rewards would certainly bring him one step closer, and his chances of dealing with the Heavenly Clan expert would enhance. ¡°The upgrade timing of this Mountain and Water Gourd is quite appropriate. If I am inside the Mountain and Water Gourd, can I severely injure them with the power of Heaven and Earth within the gourd, without using the Life and Death Mirror?¡± Su Nan looked at the Mountain and Water Gourd in his hand, a gleam of sharp light flaring up in his eyes. The Life and Death Mirror had immense power, but its side effects were equally significant, and in his foresight, he assumed he did not use it. He had to suffer three days of misfortune after using it once, and now that the two fragments have merged, the increasing power is definitely followed by increasing side-effects. If possible, he obviously did not want to use it. The upgrade of the Mountain and Water Gourd gave him another means of coping. Once he had a plan, Su Nan immediately prepared to put it into practice. Previously, to prevent the Mountain and Water Gourd from being polluted by the demonic Qi, he kept Luo Yu locked in the Cosmic Ring. Now that his avatar had also become a demon beast, he no longer needed to worry about this. He released his avatar and Luo Yu from the Cosmic Ring. After making arrangements for the two, he put them into the Mountain and Water Gourd, along with the three peak king-level paper puppets. Just as he thought, while his true self could not enter the Mountain and Water Gourd, his avatar could, and it too could control the Power of Heaven and Earth. ¡°¡±A node! From the perspective of the Mountain and Water Gourd, my true self acts as a node that connects to two spaces, and this node must exist.¡±¡± After some trial and error, Su Nan understood why his true self couldn¡¯t enter the Mountain and Water Gourd. He wondered if there would someday be a time when his true self could enter, either after his strength advances or after the Mountain and Water Gourd continues to grow. With everything in order, he looked at his foresight once again. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 345: Divine Thunder Destroying the World Chapter 650: Chapter 345: Divine Thunder Destroying the World [You are ready to harness the power of Heaven and Earth in the Mountain and Water Gourd to kill a Demonic Thought. With everything prepared, you transform and lead the Skywolf Clan Princess, Luo Yu, and three Paper Puppet Demons to a desolate location within the Mountain and Water Gourd to take action.] [As the Storage Ring opens, the Demonic Thought appears, and you execute your plan without hesitation. The Great Princess and the three Paper Puppet Demons take turns activating the Soul Divine Lamp, Luo Yu strikes with the Demon Sword, and your avatar controls the power of Heaven and Earth to assault.] [The power of Heaven and Earth within a hundred miles is mobilized, and your strength in the Mountain and Water Gourd reaches an unprecedented level. Even an Emperor-level Demonic Thought can barely withstand your might.] [The Great Princess and Luo Yu seize an opportunity and manage to severely wound the Demonic Thought. The injured Demonic Thought is no longer a match for you, and in just a moment, you manage to critically wound it to the point of collapse.] [Instead of killing the Demonic Thought outright, you choose to use the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, forcing your avatar to swallow the Demonic Thought. Sensing your intention, the Demonic Thought roars in anger, trying to resist but is eventually suppressed by the power of Heaven and Earth you control.] [An hour later, your avatar successfully devours the Demonic Thought, and with its consumption, the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra quickly advances, leaping to the third level.] [You know that the Demonic Thought has not been thoroughly killed but has instead been resurrected in the legendary Demon Abyss. You use the Art of Fate, consuming two hundred points of human luck, and the calamity of the Demonic Thought arrives, ultimately killed by you.] [The increase of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra greatly enhances the strength of your avatar. At the same time, using the Mountain and Water Gourd, you realize that although it has grown tremendously with the help of the World Stone, it still cannot be used as a weapon.] [The containment power of the Mountain and Water Gourd is upgraded, but it can only forcibly contain Xuan-level demonic beasts, and King-level demonic beasts cannot be forcibly included in the Mountain and Water Gourd. This shatters your idea of using the Mountain and Water Gourd to defend yourself against enemies.] [Six hours later, under the leadership of Xu Ying, you arrive at a village in Wanma County, Wansheng State. Your arrival is immediately discovered by several experts of the Destiny Society.] [You fight several experts from the Destiny Society, who are no match for you and are swiftly killed in large numbers.] Unexpectedly, relying on the power of Heaven and Earth in the Mountain and Water Gourd, he now has the ability to fight against emperor-level powerhouse. Not using the Life and Death Mirror, but still solving the Demonic Thought is a huge improvement! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that if I want to use the power of the Mountain and Water Gourd, I have to send my opponents into the Mountain and Water Gourd. In battle, it¡¯s impossible to achieve this goal. If not because of this, maybe I could try to put that Heavenly Clan expert into it.¡± Looking at the information of foreknowledge, Su Nan is both satisfied and disappointed. The Mountain and Water Gourd has immense power, but its containment ability has become a flaw. It¡¯s impossible to directly send enemies into the Mountain and Water Gourd. ¡°I wonder if the Mountain and Water Gourd will continue to grow and make up for this deficiency in the future?¡± The foreknowledge continues. However, the subsequent foreknowledge is not very interesting. It¡¯s not much different from the previous foreknowledge. Despite the growth of the avatar¡¯s strength, it still couldn¡¯t kill the Heavenly Clan expert and was eventually killed by the Heavenly Clan expert. ¡°In the foreknowledge, I didn¡¯t get the Task Reward. I wonder what would happen if I add the Task Reward?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s still not enough, then my only choice is to try using the Life and Death Mirror.¡± Compared to foreseeing the future, Death¡¯s Foresight can skip the process and preliminarily foresee some information related to the game interface. However, it still doesn¡¯t involve things related to tasks. With everything ready, Su Nan follows the plan and sends the Storage Ring with the Demonic Thought enclosed inside into the Mountain and Water Gourd. As the Storage Ring opens, a rolling demonic qi rushes out. ¡°Damn it, how dare you trap me in a Storage Ring, you deserve to die!¡± A cold voice echoed as the Demonic Qi gathered, and a middle-aged figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. This Demonic Thought knows where it has been trapped and even knows who trapped it. ¡°Huh? Two demons, one demon beast, and three puppets¡ªinteresting. I didn¡¯t expect to have so many people to greet me upon my return.¡± The Demonic Thought scanned the surroundings and saw the prepared crowd, paused momentarily, and revealed a playful expression. Obviously, it didn¡¯t expect that demons would mix with the demon clan. However, upon seeing Avatar Wang Nan, it quickly understood what was going on, and sneered coldly: ¡°You, little guy, have chosen to join my demon race. You have a good vision.¡± ¡°But if you think that this will make me spare you, then you¡¯re wrong.¡± With the Dragon-Slaying Sword in his hand, Avatar Wang Nan doesn¡¯t bother with any nonsense with the Demonic Thought and says in a low voice, ¡°Start!¡± As soon as the words fall, the Demon Sword appears in Luo Yu¡¯s hand, slashing towards the Demonic Thought. ¡°Demon Sword? Hahaha, my blessings are truly deep. As soon as I break free, someone sends me a Demon Sword. Is Heaven letting me rise again in this life?¡± Seeing the Demon Sword in Luo Yu¡¯s hand, the Demonic Thought is overjoyed. In its eyes, the Demon Sword is already its possession. Without even thinking, the Demonic Thought reaches out to grab Luo Yu. At this moment, the Great Princess also makes her move, activating the Soul-absorbing Lamp. Feeling the pull from the Soul-absorbing Lamp, the Demonic Thought¡¯s face instantly turns cold: ¡°So many roads you could¡¯ve walked, but you chose the path of death¡ªhow foolish!¡± With the Soul-absorbing Lamp as a distraction, the Demonic Thought can¡¯t keep attacking Luo Yu, but it does respond by striking back at the Great Princess. The unharmed Demonic Thought is minimally affected by the Soul-absorbing Lamp¡¯s pull. If it gets close to the Great Princess, it may indeed succeed in its plan. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 345: Divine Thunder Destroying the World_2 Chapter 651: Chapter 345: Divine Thunder Destroying the World_2 Seeing this, Avatar Wang Nan did not wait any longer and mobilized the power of Heaven and Earth to bombard Demon Thought. The Heaven and Earth¡¯s power of the entire space was mobilized, as if the sky was collapsing, and the space seemed to freeze. Demon Thought felt unprecedented pressure and finally lost its composure: ¡°How is it possible? How can you mobilize so much power of Heaven and Earth?¡± The sky and earth changed color, the terrifying aura converged, and not only Demon Thought but also the Great Princess and Luo Yu were shocked, not expecting Wang Nan to have such ability. ¡°A Mini World! This is actually an independent Mini World!¡± Demon Thought finally discovered something, shocked and angered. Facing Avatar Wang Nan¡¯s attack, Demon Thought had no choice but to resist with all its might, giving Luo Yu and the Great Princess a chance. A minute later, Demon Thought was severely injured by Luo Yu¡¯s full-powered sword, and Demon Thought¡¯s situation, which was already at a disadvantage, quickly deteriorated. Demon Thought wanted to run, but in this Mini World, it simply could not escape. Two minutes later, Demon Thought was severely injured again by Avatar Wang Nan. By now, Demon Thought¡¯s power was only one-tenth of what it had been. Three minutes later, Demon Thought completely lost its ability to fight, severely injured and dying. However, at this point, Demon Thought had calmed down again, looked at the people around, and coldly said: ¡°Demon Sword, ancient treasure, Mini World, interesting! Interesting!¡± ¡°Kid, I will remember you. When I come back next time, everything of yours will belong to me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have a next time.¡± Su Nan said. As his words fell, the power of Heaven and Earth converged, forcibly detained the Demon Thought, and the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra began to devour Demon Thought¡¯s divine soul. Feeling its divine soul being devoured, Demon Thought was first startled and then thought of something that made its face change drastically: ¡°Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra! Damn it, you actually cultivated Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra!¡± This time Demon Thought completely lost its composure. Normally, when killed, it would only use up one chance of death. But being devoured by the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra would consume five chances of death. Demon Thought struggled and attempted to make a final resistance, but at this point, it simply did not have the ability to do so. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The pain of having its divine soul devoured spread throughout its body, and Demon Thought couldn¡¯t help but scream. Its body was constantly becoming intangible, while Avatar Wang Nan¡¯s aura was growing rapidly. Su Nan¡¯s Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra was only at the beginner level, so it was difficult to devour the divine soul of an Emperor-level demonic beast, and he could only nibble it bit by bit. This process was quite slow, and it took half an hour for the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra to finally break through to the second level. At this point, the speed of his devouring finally increased. Another half an hour passed, and at this point, only a little remnant soul of Demon Thought was left, while the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra within Avatar Wang Nan¡¯s body had already reached the third level, which was equivalent to Xuan-level. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still too difficult to break through to the fourth level using just one Emperor-level Demon Thought. To break through, I need at least one more King-class demonic beast divine soul.¡± To break through from the third level to the fourth level, one needs to devour three King-class demonic beast divine souls. If he had already upgraded the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra to the third level, devouring an Emperor-level demonic beast divine soul would be enough for him to break through at present. Fortunately, the divine soul of the Emperor-level Demon Thought was massive, and although it did not directly push the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra to the fourth level, it was not far off. ¡°Die! All of you deserve to die! When I return, I will cut you into thousands of pieces!¡± Demon Thought¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Wang Nan calmly said, ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± After completely devouring Demon Thought, Wang Nan looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Outside the gourd, Su Nan quickly found the line of cause and effect related to Demon Thought, and immediately cast the Art of Fate. Last time in the Great Yu Imperial City, he only used a hundred points of Qi Luck to deal with the King-level demonic beast. This time, the Demon Thought was stronger, so he consumed two hundred points. After two hundred points of human Qi Luck were consumed, his available human Qi Luck was only two hundred points left. At the same time. In an unknown place. It was an endless darkness with no light, oppressive and deathly silent. Every inch of space here was filled with pure demonic Qi. Except for the demonic beasts, nobody knew that this place was the mysterious and bizarre Demon Abyss. Suddenly, there was a surging of demonic Qi in the darkness, as if something was being bred. Unfortunately, the demonic Qi merged with the darkness, making it impossible to see what it was converging on. A roar echoed in the space, breaking the silence. However, the next moment, a terrifying force descended in this space, followed by the angry voice turning into horror and unwillingness. ¡­ [Congratulations, you have completed the third round of the Mainline Task ¡°Curse of Demon Thought¡±. Do you want to receive the reward immediately?] Su Nan looked at the prompt in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After a month, this task was finally completed. ¡°Yes!¡± [Congratulations, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Bloodline] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Spirit Grade Demon Technique] [Congratulations, you have obtained 45 Demon Power Points] [Congratulations, you have obtained a Technique Seed] [Congratulations, you have obtained an Ancient Treasure] One prompt after another popped up, and Su Nan secretly showed excitement as he took out the Technique Seed first. [Technique Seed: Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, an ancient powerhouse who comprehended the Great Dao of Thunder in ancient times accidentally discovered a remnant of the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder between Heaven and Earth. Eventually, taking the Great Dao of Thunder as the base, and the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder as the root, a Technique Seed was formed. After using it, you will gain the power to summon the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. Will you use it now?] ¡°Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder? It sounds pretty powerful.¡± Information about the Technique Seed appeared in front of Su Nan¡¯s eyes, and his eyes lit up. If it was just an ordinary thunder technique, Su Nan might not be interested, because his main focus was not on the power of thunder. However, when the name included the word ¡°apocalypse¡±, it was a different story. If it could be named as Apocalypse, it would certainly be a terrifying existence even with just a little thought. Without hesitation, he immediately chose to use it. The Technique Seed melted and entered his body. Instantly, it was as if something terrifying was born. The sky and the earth changed color. One moment it was clear and bright, and the next moment, dark clouds were pressing down! Terrifying electric light shuttled through the clouds, converging towards the direction where Su Nan was located. A suffocating and terrifying aura spread, and at this moment, demon beasts and players within a hundred miles felt a sense of suffocation, as if the world would be destroyed in the next moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on there again?¡± ¡°Is there another treasure appearing?¡± Not long ago, the disturbance caused by the Mountain and Water Gourd had attracted a lot of attention. Now, as the anomaly appeared again, everyone was somewhat stunned. However, this time, no one went to the place where the aura converged. Instead, they all ran away as fast as they could. Escape! If not, they would die! Horror and uneasiness rose in the hearts of players and demon beasts within a hundred miles. Everyone looked up at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, feeling a sense of impending doom. Meanwhile, the protagonist causing this upheaval, Su Nan, was overjoyed. He could feel that a terrifying thunder was being bred inside his body. At the same time, a large amount of related information appeared in his mind. ¡°This Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder even has the ability to destroy everything, including both tangible and intangible things!¡± Su Nan was astonished. According to the information in his mind, the thunder brewing in his body was indeed the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. Once used, it could shatter intangible things like luck, and even the power of fate. Its power was extremely terrifying. However, this thunder was not something he could use at will. Every time he used it, it needed to be bred for seven days. The longer the breeding time, the stronger the power. Of course, the power of this thunder was also related to his actual realm. In other words, the power of this thunder was subject to change according to his realm. ¡°It can only be used once every seven days, which shows that the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder is really powerful!¡± Su Nan was not dissatisfied with the fact that it could only be used once every seven days. On the contrary, his eyes glowed with excitement. The greater the cost of using a technique, and the longer the required time, the stronger its power often is, just like the Life and Death Mirror. ¡°Not bad, now I have another trump card!¡± ¡°With this divine thunder, I should be able to deal with that Heavenly Clan expert!¡± After one twist and turn, Su Nan got new opportunities. After the Mountain and Water Gourd was unreliable, he was prepared to use the Life and Death Mirror, but now he had obtained the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, which undoubtedly brought him a new way out. Of course, opportunities always come with risks. Su Nan looked at the thunderclouds converging continuously in the sky, as if they were going to destroy the Heaven and Earth, his expression serious. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 346: The Mysterious Yellow Refining Furnace Chapter 652: Chapter 346: The Mysterious Yellow Refining Furnace ¡°The Technique Seed of the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder is completely different from the Technique Seeds I obtained before. Although I¡¯ve integrated this Technique Seed, I haven¡¯t fully mastered it.¡± ¡°Because, the Heaven and Earth don¡¯t allow the existence of the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder!¡± ¡°If I want to fully control the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, I must overcome the current catastrophe first.¡± Thunder Tribulation, even in Ancient Times, was a legendary existence, but now it has really appeared. ThunderClouds rolled, as if to destroy the world, a terrifying aura firmly locked onto Su Nan. He knew that even if he wanted to escape now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to unless he quit the game. Without time for more thought, he immediately looked to foresee the future. [You have merged with a Technique Seed condensed by an ancient powerhouse using the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. A terrifying power that the Heaven and Earth don¡¯t allow to exist is born inside you. If you want to gain it, you must endure the test of Heaven and Earth.] [Thunder Tribulation descends, you resist with all your strength, using up all your means. Unfortunately, your power is insignificant in front of Heaven and Earth, and you cannot resist the destruction.] [You died.] The end of the foreknowledge was unprecedentedly short! Seeing this, Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Having entered the second level of the Great Sun Golden Body scripture and possessing the Undying Golden Body, he was full of confidence in his own physique. Just now, he was thinking of trying to resist the Thunder Tribulation, but it seems he was too optimistic. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there really isn¡¯t a way!¡± He continued to look at foreknowledge. He had used Death¡¯s Foresight before, and the information provided didn¡¯t tell him which methods he had used. This time, he used ordinary foreseeing the future, wanting to see which measures worked and which didn¡¯t. [You have merged with a Technique Seed condensed by an ancient powerhouse using the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. A terrifying power that the Heaven and Earth don¡¯t allow to exist is born inside you. If you want to gain it, you must endure the test of Heaven and Earth.] [The test has nine layers, one more formidable than the next. Only by passing through the nine layers of tribulations, can you gain the power of the Heavenly Thunder.] [One minute later, the first layer of Tribulation descends, you can feel its power which is comparable to an early King Rank. You manipulate the Power of Heaven and Earth and strike the tribulation, successfully shattering it.] [However, this is just the beginning. Ten breaths later, the second layer of Tribulation descends, this layer is comparable to the power of a mid-stage King-level. You use the Golden Body Shining in combination with the bloodline power, again succeed in shattering the tribulation.] [Two minutes later, the third layer of Tribulation arrives, this layer is now comparable to the Late King Rank. You use Wang Nan¡¯s Racial Talent, with the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.] [Under the combined power of both, you barely resist this blow, but you also suffer damage. Following that, the fourth layer of Tribulation descends, this layer is comparable to the Peak King-level.] [You have no choice but to use two other Racial Talents, enhancing Zhang Yang¡¯s bloodline power with Lang Thirteen¡¯s Racial Talent and gathering the Power of Heaven and Earth to strike the Tribulation with Zhang Yang¡¯s Talent.] [Unfortunately, the use of two Racial Talents did not help you resist this layer of Tribulation. The remnant Tribulation continues to strike you, and at the crucial moment, you deploy the Undying Golden Body, and with its assistance you barely resist the blow.] [Three minutes later, the fifth layer of Tribulation lands, this layer is already comparable to the strength of an Early Stage of Emperor Level. You know that you are no longer able to resist this Tribulation, and call Avatar Wang Nan, Skywolf Clan Princess, and Luo Yu to help you resist.] [With the help of the three, you barely resist this layer of Tribulation.] [End of the first prediction, do you want to continue?] ¡°No.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face darkened, and he did not continue. The tribulations have nine layers, and just the fifth layer already holds power comparable to an Early Stage of Emperor Level. Following this trend, the ninth layer might even match the strength of a Saint Level expert! He couldn¡¯t think of any way to resist the Saint Level expert¡¯s blow. ¡°I can¡¯t resist! I can¡¯t resist at all!¡± ¡°I must find another way.¡± Su Nan¡¯s thoughts raced, knowing that directly confronting it would only lead to death. He had to find another way to break through the tribulation. ¡°Habitual thinking misled me!¡± He felt some regret in his heart. If he had known beforehand that the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder was so powerful and that merging it would bring Thunder Tribulation, he wouldn¡¯t have blindly merged it. The cause of this situation was his habitual thinking. In his understanding, merging Technique Seeds would not cause accidents, and he had never heard of anyone experiencing unexpected consequences during the merging process. But now it happened, catching him off guard. But there was no remedy for regret now; all he could do was find a solution as quickly as possible. ¡°I can¡¯t escape now. Where can I go in a few minutes? And from the current situation, even if I escape the range of this Thunder Tribulation, Thunder Tribulation will continue to occur.¡± ¡°Unless I quit the game, but if I quit the game, can I really avoid it? Will Thunder Tribulation come again when I log back in?¡± Quitting the game was indeed a method worth trying, but Su Nan wasn¡¯t sure if quitting the game would really help him avoid the Thunder Tribulation. Apart from that, he had another method ¨C to die. Die under the Thunder Tribulation, and then revive with a resurrection card in another place. If he could completely control the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder at the cost of dying once, it would be totally worth it. The problem was, if he really died under this Thunder Tribulation, would the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder inside him be affected? Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 346 Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace_2 Chapter 653: Chapter 346 Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace_2 After dying and resurrecting, the Thunder Tribulation really won¡¯t appear again? ¡°No matter, let¡¯s give it a try and find out.¡± Without hesitating, he immediately chose to quit the game. Using the unrestricted exit opportunity, he smoothly exited the game without the accidents that had occurred in the Ancient God Tomb before. In reality. Su Nan quickly climbed out of the game warehouse, feeling the terrifying thunder inside his body, and instinctively looked out the window. At this time, it was over three in the morning in reality with no clouds in the sky. The bright moon cast a gentle glow, and the stars sparkled. Staring at the night sky for a long time, he didn¡¯t find any abnormal phenomena. Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no Thunder Tribulation in reality.¡± He was really afraid that the Thunder Tribulation would also appear in reality. Reality was not a game. If he was killed in reality, even he would die. Instead of logging into the game immediately, he picked up his phone and opened the forum. The strange phenomenon of the Thunder Tribulation was astonishing, and it was impossible for the players not to find out. He wanted to confirm the changes in the Thunder Tribulation through the players. Entering the forum, as expected, many people were discussing the strange phenomenon in Tianyan County. ¡°A divine weapon has appeared! It must be an unparalleled divine weapon that has appeared. First, there was the convergence of the power of heaven and earth on a large scale, and now there are dark clouds pressing down. If this isn¡¯t the appearance of a divine weapon, what is it?¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s not the emergence of a divine weapon, but the appearance of a monstrous demon beast, and those dark clouds are clearly the legendary Thunder Tribulation!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Tianyan County the territory of the Breaking Dawn Guild? I heard that Deity Wu Xiaoxiao invited Deity Wang Nan to go to Tianyan County. You all say, is that strange phenomenon caused by them?¡± As the strange phenomenon was astonishing, everyone had never seen such a situation before. Everyone was using their imagination and making various guesses. Su Nan silently watched, unsurprised; it was normal for people to connect the events to him. Even if they knew that he had caused those phenomena, what impact would it have on him? Continuing to look through the posts, soon, a post about Spirit Level players caught his attention. ¡°Affected by the Call Heaven Scripture, according to incomplete statistics, the number of Spirit Level players in the Twelve States has soared. Today, it has increased by more than 2 million compared to yesterday, with a total of more than 7 million Spirit Level players.¡± ¡°An increase of 2 million in one day?¡± Su Nan was shocked. If this continues, won¡¯t the number of Spirit Level players break through 10 million tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? If it really is as the players have guessed before, that once there are more than 10 million Spirit Level players, the fourth public test will start, wouldn¡¯t there be an announcement in the game the day after tomorrow? This was not what he wanted to see, and Su Nan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Unfortunately, with the trend being unstoppable, even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Forget it, soldiers will block the water, and dirt will hide the flood. I just hope that if the fourth public test really happens, the strongest beings that the spatial channel can accommodate will not exceed the mid-stage King Level.¡± The biggest impact the public test would have on him was the opening of the spatial channel and the arrival of the game in reality. If the strongest demonic beasts arriving were only at mid-stage King-level, he would not be afraid. But if they exceeded the mid-stage King-level, he would have to give up reality. Continuing to browse the forum. A moment later, the desired post finally appeared. ¡°It¡¯s dispersed! The dark clouds have dispersed.¡± ¡°It dispersed so quickly? Strange, why do I feel that it¡¯s much ado about nothing? After making such a big fuss, it seems that it ended before it even started.¡± Has it dissipated? Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he waited for a moment before logging into the game again. Sure enough, the thunderclouds had dissipated. As if nothing had happened, the sky was clear. Not daring to take it lightly, Su Nan stared intently at the sky, paying attention to the changes around him. More than ten minutes later, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing surprise as the thunderclouds did not gather again! ¡°Did I pass it like this?¡± He was quite surprised as everything seemed to have been too smooth, so smooth that he even began to doubt it. Looking into his body again, the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder was not affected. ¡°Anyway, as long as the thunder tribulation doesn¡¯t appear for the time being, it¡¯s okay.¡± He withdrew his gaze and continued to check the rewards of the task just now. The ancient treasure given as the task reward was a stove-like object, resembling a round tripod with a lid, three legs and two handles, only the size of a palm. At first glance, Su Nan thought of an alchemy furnace from the previous eras. Indeed, as he had thought, this was indeed an alchemy furnace but its use was not limited to alchemy. [Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace: Ancient Treasure, an alchemy furnace created by a powerful ancient alchemist by using the heavenly and earthly Xuanhuang qi and divine metal, possesses the ability to return to origin and refine back to the innate state. It can smelt all things in heaven and earth and extract the essence of origin.] ¡°Return to origin? Refine back to innate?¡± ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s quite powerful!¡± Su Nan¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He wasn¡¯t proficient in alchemy, but that didn¡¯t prevent him from using this treasure. With a thought, he took out the corpses of the two demon kings he had killed not long ago. Since the game¡¯s introduction said that this object could smelt everything, logically speaking, he could also use it to refine the corpses of demon beasts. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use this thing.¡± Looking back at the foresight, to prevent the previous situation from recurring, he had better be cautious and try using this alchemy furnace in the foresight. He didn¡¯t use Death¡¯s Foresight, but instead used a normal foresight of the future. [You¡¯ve obtained an ancient treasure called Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace. You plan to use this ancient treasure to smelt the corpses of two King-level demons and return them to their original forms.] [After some trial and error, you find that this ancient treasure can change in size and be controlled with the power of your Divine Soul. Under your control, the ancient treasure turns into a two-meter tall alchemy furnace.] [One minute later, you throw in the two demon king corpses, then use the bloodline power to urge the ancient treasure. Under your power, through the power of the divine soul, you vaguely see wisps of smoke rising from the furnace, with mysterious dao patterns circulating.] [Two minutes later, your strength is quickly depleting, and the wisps of smoke in the alchemy furnace grows thicker.] [Three minutes later, more than half of your bloodline power is exhausted, but the two corpses in the alchemy furnace don¡¯t seem to have changed.] [End of the first prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Continue.¡± [You keep urging the furnace, your power is being quickly consumed, and even though your bloodline power is far stronger than ordinary people, it¡¯s hard to keep up.] [One minute later, all your bloodline power is consumed, helplessly you try to use the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. To your delight, the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture can also urge the ancient treasure, and the effect is even better.] [Two minutes later, there is still no change in the furnace, but you have a premonition that the two demon corpses must have been changed by now, but you just can¡¯t see any abnormalities for the time being.] [Three minutes later, you suddenly find that the furnace is no longer consuming your power, and the smoke inside the furnace gradually fades away. You understand that the smelting process is over.] [You open the furnace and are shocked to see that the two demon king corpses turn to ashes in the moment the furnace is opened, and there are eight drops of essence blood floating in the furnace.] [End of the second prediction, do you wish to continue?] ¡°Essence blood! This furnace can smelt the essence blood from the demon beasts¡¯ bodies!¡± Su Nan felt both surprised and delighted. He thought that it would smelt a pill, but he didn¡¯t expect it to melt essence blood. ¡°Not bad! With this furnace, I can smelt the essence blood of demon beasts by myself in the future.¡± Both demons were at the early King Rank. If he were to exchange them through the Tiangong Pavilion or the Great Yu Dynasty, he could only get two drops of King-level essence blood. Now that he could smelt them himself, he could get eight drops, four times more! ¡°This furnace came just in time. With this furnace, I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about essence blood in a short time.¡± To break through from the second layer to the third of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, 500 drops of Xuan-Level Demon Beast essence blood are required. One can imagine that from the third layer to the fourth layer, it is very likely that 500 drops of King-level demon essence blood will be needed. If he didn¡¯t have this alchemy furnace, gathering so many king-level essence blood would be incredibly difficult. Now that he had the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace, the difficulty was undoubtedly much smaller. Moreover, this furnace was said to smelt everything, he had only discovered one usefulness so far, and it has already benefited him greatly. It can be confirmed that this furnace will give him more pleasant surprises in the future. ¡°Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace, worthy of a five-star task, the quality of the rewards this time is unprecedentedly high!¡± Suppressing the joy in his heart, he didn¡¯t plan to smelt two demon king corpses right now. He put away his belongings and looked at the foresights again. He intended to follow the previous plan and deal with the Destiny Society. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 347: Road Sign Chapter 654: Chapter 347: Road Sign [Six hours later, under Xu Ying¡¯s lead, you arrive in a village in Wanma County, Wansheng State. Your arrival is immediately noticed by several powerful members of the Destiny Society.] [You engage in combat with several powerful members of the Destiny Society, who are no match for you and quickly lose their lives.] [The remaining powerful members, aware they cannot defeat you, decisively open the space where the Heavenly Clan Expert is located and enter it. You have no intention of letting them escape and follow closely behind them into the space.] [The moment you enter the space, the revived Heavenly Clan Expert inside is alarmed. Learning that you have obtained a Heavenly Sacred Tool, the Heavenly Clan Expert attacks you, intending to kill you.] [Giving it your all, you use your avatar and the Offering God Demons while directing Luo Yu and the Great Princess to wield the Demon Sword and Soul-absorbing Lamp to kill the Heavenly Clan Expert.] [You know that the group alone is not enough to kill this Heavenly Clan Expert. In a crucial moment, you use the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. While the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder is terrifyingly powerful, sadly, your Xuan-level Realm limits its power to being comparable to a single Early Stage of Emperor Level attack.] [However, as the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder falls, the Heavenly Clan Expert¡¯s regenerated Fate Pattern is shattered by the Life and Death Mirror, and you successfully kill the Heavenly Clan Expert.] ¡°Success.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes reveal joy but no surprise. The Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, an attack so horrifying that Heaven and Earth forbid its existence, would be strange if it couldn¡¯t kill the Heavenly Clan Expert. But since the Heavenly Clan Expert is dead, why did his foreknowledge still say that he only has five to six hours left to live? Looking at the mere consumption of five foreknowledge opportunities, Su Nan continues to read on. [A minute later, you clean up the battlefield and leave the secret space. Only after leaving the secret space do you discover that, at some unknown point, dark clouds have formed in the sky, and horrifying bolts of lightning are jumping through the clouds.] [You instantly understand that these are the calamity of the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder. The originally dissipated calamity reappeared after you used the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder.] [As the lightning descends, you try to resist, but you discover that this round of lightning is even more terrifying than the last, impossible for you to withstand.] [Two minutes later, you have no choice but to return to the secret space where the Heavenly Clan Expert is located, hoping to use the space to block the lightning.] [Your idea is correct, and the secret space does indeed help block the lightning. However, the lightning does not dissipate and continues to bombard the space you are in.] [Three minutes later, a terrifying lightning bolt penetrates the space you are in. As the lightning falls, you attempt to use the Across the Heavens Shift to avoid it.] [Unfortunately, you are targeted by the lightning; even if you flee a thousand meters away, the lightning still accurately strikes you.] [You died.] ¡°The calamity of the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder has appeared again!¡± The joy of killing the Heavenly Clan Expert vanishes, and Su Nan¡¯s face becomes solemn. However, considering the calamity that had just dissipated, he later accepted it as reasonable. It was just a simple logout and re-login previously, and the calamity had disappeared. He always felt that things wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Now that the calamity had reappeared, he felt that it should be like this. However, what made him upset was that the calamity that appeared this time was even stronger than the previous one! ¡°Is it because I had evaded the calamity once before?¡± ¡°If so, does it mean that if I keep evading, the calamity will appear each time I use Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder and become stronger and stronger every time?¡± It seemed that he could not escape the calamity forever. Judging from the current situation, with the successive increases in calamity strength, he would eventually be killed! ¡°The foreknowledge didn¡¯t specify exactly how much the power of the second calamity increased, but if the increase is not that significant, there may not be any major problems. If the growth is exponential every time, that would be troublesome.¡± With a solemn expression, Su Nan has no doubt that from now on, the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder can only be used as a trump card and should not be used unless absolutely necessary. ¡°Regardless, at least for a short period, it should be alright. I¡¯ll deal with the Destiny Society first.¡± Without fear of the price of using Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, Su Nan thought that compared with the consequences that might arise from using the Life and Death Mirror, this was an acceptable burden. Six hours later. Su Nan arrives in Tianyan County. Compared to other counties occupied by demons, the number of demons in this county is relatively small, because the headquarters of the Destiny Society is here! With many King-level powerhouses in the Destiny Society, they recruited a large number of players during this period. They have dealt with many powerful demons, leaving only some Mortal and Spirit Level demons posing threats to players in Tianyan County. The Destiny Society¡¯s headquarters is located in a small town with many players. Every day, groups of players flock to the town to join the Destiny Society and obtain the Call Heaven Scripture. Su Nan does not hide his identity and goes to the town as Wang Nan. However, as he approaches the town, he puts Xu Ying into the Cosmic Ring, not wanting others to know that he has the ability to control others. ¡°Wang Nan! Deity Wang Nan is here!¡± ¡°The Destiny Society has always been looking for Wang Nan, and now Deity Wang Nan has thrown himself into the net?¡± ¡°Now there¡¯s a good show to watch. Although the Destiny Society has a mysterious origin and posses King-level Powerhouses, they are still no match for Deity Wang Nan.¡± Su Nan¡¯s arrival is immediately noticed by the players in the small town, who are all astonished. Soon, the Destiny Society is alerted, with several people dressed in black surrounding Su Nan. The leading old man and old woman look grave. They didn¡¯t expect that Su Nan would come looking for them so soon. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 347 Road Sign_2 Chapter 655: Chapter 347 Road Sign_2 If it were before, they would not worry about Su Nan coming to them, on the contrary, they would wish for it to happen. However, things are different now. Not long ago, they had carefully prepared but failed to kill Su Nan. Now, when Su Nan comes to them without any preparation on their part, they have even less confidence in keeping Su Nan behind. Su Nan swept his gaze around and looked at the surrounding players. On the surface, the Destiny Society did not have any control over the players who joined. After joining, they could choose to stay or leave without any restrictions, as it seemed there were no constraints. But now he understood that things were far more complicated than they appeared on the surface. On the way here, he had learned a lot from Xu Ying about the Destiny Society, including the purpose of recruiting players into the Society. ¡°The Destiny Society recruits you for two purposes. The first is to control you through contracts, and the second is to let you cultivate the Call Heaven Scripture.¡± ¡°The contract you signed with the Destiny Society seems to have no issues, but in reality, it is no different from a contract selling yourself to them. As long as the Destiny Society wishes, they can manipulate your life and death at will.¡± Su Nan revealed the purpose of the Destiny Society recruiting players. The reason why the Destiny Society was able to control those players to sacrifice before was because of the signed contract. And the fate of those who were sacrificed was tragic, dying completely without even a chance to be revived. Upon hearing this, the surrounding players immediately erupted. ¡°What? The Destiny Society can control our life and death through that contract?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the content of the contract only to restrict us from leaking the Call Heaven Scripture, and not to betray the Destiny Society? How could it control our life and death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, I had already guessed the contract might have problems, but I didn¡¯t expect it could control our lives and deaths!¡± Su Nan¡¯s words were undoubtedly like thunder, exploding in the minds of all the players. No one can remain calm when their lives and deaths are controlled by others. They originally thought they were taking advantage of the Destiny Society, but they didn¡¯t expect that from the moment they signed the contract, they had already sold themselves to the Destiny Society. Su Nan continued, ¡°As for the Call Heaven Scripture, it is branched from an ancient scripture called the ¡®Holy Heaven Scripture¡¯. The Call Heaven Scripture that you are cultivating is a sub-scripture of that ancient scripture.¡± ¡°For those who have cultivated the ¡®Holy Heaven Scripture,¡¯ you players who have cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture are nothing more than food. When your cultivation is successful, they can devour you and directly gain your strength.¡± The contract was only for controlling the players, while the Call Heaven Scripture was for harvesting the players like chives. One can imagine that once this news spreads, few people will dare to cultivate the Call Heaven Scripture again. Of course, he also withheld some information. In fact, the Call Heaven Scripture is not only food for the cultivators of the Heavenly Scripture but also a ¡°landmark¡±! His previous suspicion was correct. According to Xu Ying, the reason why the Call Heaven Scripture is called Call Heaven is that it can actually summon the Heavenly Race. However, what is being summoned here is not an individual powerhouse of the Heavenly Race, but the whole world where the Heavenly Race resides! According to Xu Ying, during the ancient battle, the Heavenly Race¡¯s world was eventually banished into chaos by the human powerhouses, exiled within the chaos. The Chaos is nothingness. Once you enter it, it is basically impossible to come out, and that¡¯s where the function of the landmarks comes in. For the Heavenly Race¡¯s powerhouses, martial artists who have cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture serve as the landmarks. However, individual landmarks could not make any difference, as even the Heavenly Race powerhouses cannot sense them across the chaos. Only when there are enough people cultivating and the ¡°landmarks¡± become clearer, will the Heavenly Race powerhouses be able to follow the landmarks to the Demon World. Su Nan now strongly suspected that the Heavenly Race had already discovered the landmarks and were currently approaching the Demon World. This also coincided with the information he had previously obtained from Du Qiyuan in the Land of the Lost. The fourth catastrophe is coming! As for helping players enhance their strength and speeding up the public beta test of the game, it was just an additional effect of spreading the Call Heaven Scripture and not the primary goal of the Destiny Society. ¡°Yellow-haired kid, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± As Su Nan¡¯s words were about to finish, the old woman and old man of the Destiny Society snapped in anger. Both of them had surprised and furious expressions in their eyes. They never expected that Su Nan would know not only the secret of the contract but also the secret of the Call Heaven Scripture. They didn¡¯t know how Su Nan had found out, but they knew that Su Nan must die today! If Su Nan didn¡¯t die, their plans might be in jeopardy! ¡°Kill him!¡± With the old man¡¯s order, the surrounding people in black attacked simultaneously, attempting to kill Su Nan. ¡°Can¡¯t help yourselves, huh?¡± Su Nan sneered. The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture circulated within his body, making it seem as if it had turned into gold, filled with a metallic texture. The power of Heaven and Earth converged in his fists, and he slammed them toward the several powerful members of the Destiny Society. Like destroying decayed woods! The Destiny Society people were only at the early stage of the King Rank, and they were no match for Su Nan. As soon as they clashed, two King-level Powerhouses were killed. Seeing this scene, it was like they were splashed with a basin of cold water, and the old man and the old woman instantly calmed down, ¡°His strength is too strong, we are not his opponents.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way, we can only lure him into the secret realm and let the Lord take action, or else we will all die!¡± The old man and old woman looked at each other, quickly made a decision, and retreated. Su Nan followed them leisurely, and soon saw the old man and the old woman come to a huge rock. Unknowingly, the rock¡¯s surface started to ripple like water, and both of them disappeared in front of the rock. ¡°A space portal!¡± Su Nan reacted quickly and arrived at the huge rock the moment the two disappeared. He took a step forward and entered the space. This space was not large, and it could be said that it was the smallest space Su Nan had entered. The range was only a few thousand kilometers, and in the center of the space, there was a stone coffin. Naturally, Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the stone coffin for the first time, and in an instant, he tensed up, feeling an unprecedented crisis! When the old man and old woman saw Su Nan following them in, they were not alarmed but delighted, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t know whether to say you are boldly skilled or ignorant and fearless, but today, you are destined to pay the price for your ignorance!¡± As they spoke, the old man and old woman simultaneously knelt in front of the stone coffin, shouting, ¡°Lord, please take action, this kid has killed many of our clan¡¯s powerful individuals and even stole our clan¡¯s holy artifact!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Before the old man¡¯s words had fallen, the stone coffin suddenly opened, and a figure emerged. It was a middle-aged man, and what caught Su Nan¡¯s attention was that he actually had four pairs of wings on his back! ¡°Four pairs of wings, he is actually an Eight-winged Celestial Clan!¡± He was just like the Heavenly Clan that was suppressed by Zhou Lingyin back then, both of them were the eight-winged Celestial Clan! Su Nan was secretly relieved, glad that he had come early! Now he understood that a Six-winged Heavenly Race was equivalent to emperor-level, while an Eight-winged one was equivalent to Saint Level! As for the higher Ten-winged ones, they were equivalent to the God Level, and the Twelve-winged ones were undoubtedly above the god level! Right now, the Heavenly Clan expert who had been successfully resurrected had only recovered to the early stage of the Emperor Level. Luckily, Su Nan had come early. Otherwise, once the Heavenly Clan expert was fully recovered without making a move, it would be a disaster for the human race. Without a word, he immediately released Great Princess Luo Yu according to the plan. A great battle was about to break out, and both sides erupted with Emperor-level strength. This scene left the old man and old woman from the Destiny Society dumbfounded, as they never expected Su Nan to have so many powerful helpers! ¡°So what if he has helpers, the Lord is invincible!¡± The old man was still full of confidence. However, in the next moment, a thunderous explosion resounded, and he was dumbfounded. Su Nan made his move, using Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, and a black electric light struck down on the head of the Heavenly Clan expert. The Heavenly Clan expert didn¡¯t even have a chance to react and fell straight to the ground. A strike equivalent to an emperor-level powerhouse couldn¡¯t cause any harm to the body of a Heavenly Clan expert with the same emperor-level strength, but it had a devastating effect on his condensed Fate Pattern! At the same time as Su Nan used the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, outside the space, the sky changed, and rolling black clouds appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun. In an instant, the world plunged into extreme darkness. A moment later, Su Nan stepped out of the space, feeling the breath that seemed to destroy heaven and earth, his expression solemn. Fortunately, he had the experience before and wasn¡¯t panicked. On his Personal Information Panel in front of him, information of foreknowledge kept flashing. He wanted to see how much more powerful the thunder was this time compared to the last. Soon, he got his answer and let out a sigh of relief. Without having the time to think further, he immediately quit the game. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 348: Ten Thousand Demon Ridge Chapter 656: Chapter 348: Ten Thousand Demon Ridge ¡°How terrifying, Deity Wang Nan single-handedly stormed the Destiny Society¡¯s headquarters, many powerful people from the Destiny Society fell, with no strength to fight back.¡± ¡°Proof is there, the horrifying ThunderCloud phenomenon appeared twice in Wansheng State, both times Deity Wang Nan left a trace, especially the second time, it can be basically confirmed that the horrifying ThunderCloud phenomenon was created by Deity Wang Nan.¡± ¡°The Call Heaven Scripture is just a means used by the powerful characters of the Destiny Society to cultivate the Holy Heaven Scripture, damn! The Destiny Society, deserving a million deaths, dares to use us players as cultivation materials, everyone condemns them!¡± ¡­ One post after another scrolled by, as Su Nan boredly surfed the forum. Undoubtedly, his previous actions were like a deep-water bomb, sweeping like a storm in just half an hour, whether the players of Dongchen State or other states, no one remained calm. The Destiny Society is undoubtedly the most dazzling power among the players, with many King-level Powerhouses and rapid growth. No one expected that such a powerful force from the headquarters would be wiped out in Dongchen State. If it were only such news, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but the information revealed by Su Nan when he stormed the Destiny Society¡¯s headquarters poured a bucket of cold water on all the players in the Twelve States, especially those who have joined the Destiny Society and cultivated the Call Heaven Scripture. ¡°It¡¯s over, once you start the Call Heaven Scripture, even if you don¡¯t cultivate actively, it will circulate within the body autonomously, completely uncontrollable!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I haven¡¯t even started the Call Heaven Scripture, thank Deity Wang Nan for exposing the evil deeds of the Destiny Society in time!¡± The Call Heaven Scripture can operate autonomously, and this issue had been discovered by many people before. At that time, everyone didn¡¯t think it mattered, but rather thought it was a good thing. Who wouldn¡¯t like scriptures that could continue to improve without active cultivation? Now that the Call Heaven Scripture has exploded, the original ¡°advantages¡± have become nightmares. People are trying to stop cultivating the Call Heaven Scripture, some even want to discard it, but the results are not ideal. ¡°The Destiny Society can control the life and death of players through contracts. This has been basically confirmed. According to official investigations, at least 50,000 players in Hua Country have disappeared without a trace, and those people belonged to the Destiny Society.¡± Perhaps for most players, the problem with the Call Heaven Scripture is not necessarily a big deal. After all, there are so many players that it wouldn¡¯t be unacceptable if some exploded, as long as it does not directly threaten their lives. After all, it is a fact that the Call Heaven Scripture can enhance strength. But having life and death controlled is like having a fishbone stuck in the throat. Tens of thousands of players disappeared silently, and no one noticed until now. Everyone fears they will be the next one. The main reason for this situation is that the official control over players is almost gone. In the last process of the Global Monster Invasion, although Hua Country survived, it was also severely damaged, and the official power was greatly weakened in the fight against the demons. Moreover, after the fact that players could enter the game through the Game Bracelet body became publicized, many people stayed in the game for a long time, and the officials simply didn¡¯t know who had a problem. If it weren¡¯t for the recent explosion, this phenomenon would probably not be detected for a long time. Of course, even so, some people didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that the news spread by Su Nan was false, and believed that Su Nan was the one sent by the officials to deliberately suppress the Destiny Society. To these, Su Nan paid no attention. As long as most people stopped cultivating the Call Heaven Scripture, his goal was reached. The seeds have been planted, what direction the follow-up events will take is none of his business. He entered the game again. The ThunderCloud had scattered again, he confirmed his direction, transformed into a flying bird, and went straight west. That was the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge! ¡°There is a Netherworld River in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, and a spiritual grass called Soul Attraction Grass grows on its banks. It has the effect of repairing the Divine Soul and increasing the Divine Soul. After it is ignited, it has the effect of Collecting Remnant Souls.¡± ¡°Ever since I got the ¡®Cave Immortal¡¯s Inheritance¡¯ task from Qian Yu, I have not been able to proceed because I could not find the remnant soul of the Cave Immortal. If opportunity arises, I should complete this task.¡± The Task Panel appears before his eyes with the Mainline Task displayed. [Mainline Task: Cave Immortal¡¯s Inheritance] [Task Second Phase: Find a Remnant Soul Fragment of Elder Cave Immortal] [Task Difficulty: 3 stars] [Task Reward: Mortal-Level Bloodline, Mortal-Level Demon Sutra, 15 Demon Points.] This task was obtained when Qian Yu was at Mortal Level. After it was copied from Qian Yu, the level remained at Mortal Level. From his current perspective, the reward for this type of task is almost nothing. He can¡¯t appreciate it, but to get the Cave Immortal¡¯s Inheritance, he had to continue the task. He just hopes that the rewards for the third phase will be better, or that there will be good things in the Inheritance of the Cave Immortal. ¡°Besides this, I now only have a few mainline tasks left such as ¡®The Legacy of the Dragon Turtle¡¯, ¡®Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood¡¯, ¡®Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡¯.¡± ¡°With my current Strength, I can try the ¡®Nine Ranks to Ascend to Godhood¡¯ task. The other two tasks can¡¯t be carried out, the number of mainline tasks is too small, I need to find a way to trigger more mainline tasks.¡± Su Nan evaluated himself and the tasks of his three characters alternately appeared before him. The rewards of the Mainline tasks were generous, so obviously, he hoped to have as many as possible. Unfortunately, it was not easy to trigger a Mainline task. Up to now, he still hasn¡¯t figured out the rules of triggering Mainline tasks. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 348: Ten Thousand Demon Ridge_2 Chapter 657: Chapter 348: Ten Thousand Demon Ridge_2 One thing was certain: the triggering of the mainline quest was related to his strength. His strength made it impossible for him to trigger some simple tasks, and even if he managed to, they would be high-difficulty tasks. However, this was exactly what he wanted. He didn¡¯t want to attempt low-difficulty tasks even if they were triggered. ¡°I still have two Main Quest Replication Cards on me, but it¡¯s a shame that there are no tasks worth duplicating.¡± ¡°Today is the last day of the Twelve Zodiac Palace, and we won¡¯t know if the rewards for the top three places this time include Main Quest Replication Cards.¡± The starlight sprinkled down, and the bright moon was beautifully illuminated in the night sky. Checking the time, it was already midnight in-game. There were still seven or eight hours left until the opening of the Twelve Zodiac Palace. In the rankings, Zhang Yang and Wang Nan led the way. Lang Thirteen, because he didn¡¯t enter the Twelve Zodiac Palace twice, scored 100,000 fewer points than Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s characters. Despite that, he still had tens of thousands more points than the fourth-ranked law-controlling Kaisel, who had a wide range of offensive abilities! Without a doubt, even if all the players from the Twelve States participated this time, the top three would still be his. The Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was vast. If viewed from a map, the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge was shaped like a crescent. The outer curve of the crescent bordered the legendary Demon Sea, while the inner curve connected to three of the nine districts that the humans once controlled. Wansheng State was not too far from Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Just three hours later, Su Nan had already arrived at the edge of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Standing on a mountain peak, he surveyed the endless mountain range from afar. Ancient trees towered to the sky, and continuous mountain ranges stretched out. In the distance, a tremendous peak piercing the sky could be seen. Great Princess, standing beside Su Nan, looked at the towering peak and said, ¡°That¡¯s Giant Pinnacle, ranking tenth among the top ten peaks of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. It¡¯s the territory of the Golden Bone Ape clan, which was once rumored to be one of the Ancient Hundred Clans.¡± ¡°Golden Bone Ape?¡± Su Nan nodded and searched his memory for information about the Golden Bone Ape clan. Golden Bone Ape, ranked 73rd among the ancient demon races, was even more advanced than Skywolf Clan. Named for its golden crystal-like bones, the Golden Bone Ape possessed formidable strength and stamina, and it was a renowned master of attrition. This species had a talent that allowed them to store their excess strength in their bones during ordinary times. Once they encountered a powerful foe, they could continuously release the stored strength in their bones, multiplying their power. This process could last as short as ten-plus minutes or as long as several hours. Battling against such an existence, if one could not kill it quickly, they would be exhausted to death. Su Nan looked at the towering peak and said, ¡°There are ten such peaks, and each one should be occupied by a powerful demon clan, right?¡± Great Princess nodded: ¡°The nine demon clans occupying the peaks ranked tenth to second are the strongest demon clans today.¡± ¡°Nine clans? No demon clan occupies the highest peak?¡± ¡°The highest peak is called Picking Stars; it is the residence of Demon Monarch!¡± ¡°Moreover, it is our holy land for the demon clan. The Heavenly Demon Hall is built at the foot of that peak, and the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony is held there every time.¡± Demon Monarch! Su Nan suddenly understood why other demon clans wouldn¡¯t dare to occupy a peak occupied by Demon Monarch, but at the same time, his heart sank. The Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony was actually held under the watchful eye of Demon Monarch, which undoubtedly posed some risk to him. Fortunately, thanks to the Life Wheel Scripture and the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations techniques, even Saint Level experts wouldn¡¯t be able to detect any abnormalities, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°What realm is Demon Monarch?¡± Su Nan asked curiously. Without a doubt, the twelve Demon Emperors who ruled the Twelve States in this world had the highest realm. If it were in ancient times, these beings would have been at least God Level. However, in this era when the Heavenly and Earthly Vitality was cut off, he did not think there were any God Level beings. In fact, Su Nan even doubted that there were any Saint-level beings; otherwise, with their strength, they might have exterminated human clan long ago. However, Great Princess¡¯s words made him doubt that. Great Princess shook her head and said, ¡°Demon Monarch is incredibly mysterious. No one knows his specific strength, but it¡¯s certain that our Demon Monarch in Dongchen State has been alive for tens of thousands of years.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that in the ancient times, Lord Demon Monarch was already a King-level powerhouse.¡± A great monster that survived from ten thousand years ago? Could it be that the Demon Emperor was a god-level expert? Su Nan¡¯s heart sank. Not to mention the fact that the Demon Emperor was already a king-level powerhouse in ancient times, even if he was born during the destruction of the ancient world, it would have been ten thousand years until now. Over ten thousand years, even a pig could cultivate to the Saint level, and even God level is not impossible. The only one he had seen from ancient times to now was the fierce beast in the depths of the Divine Ruins. Fierce beasts have a long lifespan, but, like the Auspicious Beasts, they have nearly extinct in ancient times. Su Nan even doubts that his Dragon Turtle and that fierce beast in the Divine Ruins are the only ones left. Demon Emperors are different. There is a Demon Emperor in each of the Twelve States. If every Demon Emperor is an ancient monster that has survived, it would be terrifying. Fortunately, the Great Princess¡¯s following words relieved him. ¡°Although the Demon Emperor has existed for tens of thousands of years, he has spent most of the time in deep sleep.¡± Most of the time in deep sleep? Su Nan suddenly realized. If this were the case, it could explain everything. As far as he knew, there were many secret techniques in the ancient world that could greatly prolong life by sleeping or self-sealing, but these methods had many drawbacks. During the sleep, many of them would not only not increase their realm but even need to sacrifice their realm and strength to maintain their sleep and self-sealing. ¡°How many Demon Clans in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge have a Demon Emperor?¡± Su Nan asked again. ¡°At least two or three hundred demon clans have a king-level expert! And the demon clans with the emperor-level powerhouse, there are only more than thirty, most of them are the ancient Hundred Clans.¡± ¡°More than thirty!¡± Su Nan was shocked. Even if there is only one emperor-level powerhouse among the Demon Clans, that¡¯s still more than thirty of them. And besides the Demon Emperors who belong to the various races, there are also some special characters, like his cheap big brother, Hu Xiaotian. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Hu Xiaotian is now.¡± In order to qualify for the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, one must first obtain a quota. Although Hu Xiaotian agreed to give his quota to Su Nan, he still doesn¡¯t know the specific procedure and needs to find Hu Xiaotian first. With a slight movement in his heart, he tried to sense the connection between him and the few demon beasts on which he imposed the Bloodline Servant Imprint. When he left before, he asked Old Goat and several other demon beasts to follow Hu Xiaotian. As long as he found the few demon beasts, he could naturally find Hu Xiaotian. Unfortunately, perhaps the distance was too far, he couldn¡¯t feel the connection with those demon beasts. ¡°According to previous records, the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony will last for ten days, and for the first three days, the major Demon Clans will select geniuses under the age of thirty from within the clan. Of course, this is only for the big clans, and there is no need for the small clans.¡± ¡°On the fourth day, the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony officially begins, and most of the demon emperors will participate in the ceremony to worship the Demon Ancestor. In this process, participants often gain unexpected benefits.¡± ¡°For example, getting blessings from the Demon Ancestor, awakening some bloodline talents, and even some demon beasts being able to progress further. This day, the Demon Emperor might also wake up.¡± ¡°After that, starting from the fifth day, the geniuses from various clans who have obtained the qualifications to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony will be selected again. Only those who rank in the top 100 will have the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Demon Hall and awaken some bloodline talents there.¡± ¡°Those who rank in the top twenty will have the opportunity to enter the ancestral lands, where there are many treasures and inheritances left by the ancient Demon Emperors.¡± ¡°Only those who achieve the top ten will have the qualifications to enter the real land of inheritance, where the inheritances left behind by the Demon Saints or even the Demon Gods are located.¡± The Great Princess explained the specific rules of the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony and the benefits they could obtain. After listening, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement. The inheritances left by the Demon Saints and Demon Gods could be imagined to contain many great treasures. perhaps king-level ancient demon essence blood or emperor-level ancient demon essence blood might exist. And you can also awaken racial talents. Any one of these benefits would make this trip completely worthwhile. Su Nan didn¡¯t know, but just as he and the Great Princess entered Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, Busan County, another place adjacent to Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, a dozen young men and women gazed at the endless mountain ranges without any hesitation and quickly entered. If Su Nan were here, he would immediately recognize that these people were players, and not ordinary players! Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 349: Divine Artifacts Finally Assembled Chapter 658: Chapter 349: Divine Artifacts Finally Assembled ¡°This task is of vital importance, but also extremely dangerous. Are you sure you really want to participate?¡± A middle-aged man with a serious expression looked at several people, seeking confirmation. In front of him were a total of eight people, five men and three women. If any other players were there, they would definitely recognize that all eight were among the top twenty players in Hua Country, and some were even ranked in the top ten. The group exchanged glances, and none of them showed any intention of withdrawing. Seeing their determination, the middle-aged man was very satisfied: ¡°Good, as long as you can bring back a drop of Demon Saint Essence Blood this time, you are all qualified to choose an ancient scripture from the Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Treasure Vault for enlightenment, and you will be allowed to select a treasure.¡± ¡°Additionally, the one who ultimately brings back the essence blood will be rewarded with an extra Divine Ability Seed.¡± ¡°Even if you fail to obtain the Demon Saint Essence Blood and only manage to secure the Emperor-level Demon Beast Essence Blood, you will still receive a Technique Seed as a reward. Even if you fail and don¡¯t obtain anything, the Great Yu Dynasty will still compensate you.¡± Despite already knowing the rewards for the task, they couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words. Given their current status, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to obtain an ancient scripture, but those were ordinary ancient scriptures that would suffice for ordinary players but far from enough for these so-called Great God players. The task at present was an opportunity for them, and the ancient scriptures the Great Yu Dynasty has in store must be extraordinary, even by Ancient Times¡¯ standards. Also, besides the rewards given by the Great Yu Dynasty, the mission itself offered many benefits. As long as they successfully reached the destination, they would have the opportunity to obtain Ancient Demon Essence Blood. Even if they couldn¡¯t obtain Saint-level or Emperor-level Ancient Demon Blood Essence, securing King-level or Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood would make the trip worthwhile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, our Great Yu Dynasty has spent a fortune on this mission. As long as you act according to the plan, you can enter the Demon Clan Ancestral Land. With the help of several items, your chances of success are very high.¡± Upon hearing this, the group felt less worried, having thought of the same thing earlier. For this action, the Great Yu Dynasty not only used divine artifacts but also brought out many treasures that had been handed down from ancient times, including some that could change their appearance and breath, and others that could teleport thousands of miles instantly. Some treasures could even withstand an emperor-level powerhouse¡¯s strike or launch an attack on the same level. They had treasures suited for hiding, escape, and battle, covering all possible aspects they might need. With the cooperation of those treasures, as long as the plan was well-executed, they would even have the confidence to kill an emperor-level powerhouse! After leaving, the group stealthily entered the continuous mountain range. Watching the direction they left, a hopeful glint appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Demon Saint Essence Blood, I fear that¡¯s the only place in Dongchen State where it can be found. This is our only chance, and I hope these little guys can truly bring it back.¡± Breaking into the Demon Clan Ancestral Land and stealing from there was an extremely daring and crazy move. If this plan had been made before the emergence of players, it would have been impossible to achieve. However, the appearance of players gave the Great Yu Dynasty hope. Players are immortal, possess Personal Space that isolates everything, and can Quit the Game to avoid danger. These abilities combined create the possibility of a miracle. Moreover, with various means prepared by the Great Yu Dynasty, as long as they were careful, success was possible. ¡­ Upon entering the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, Su Nan naturally wouldn¡¯t proceed in human form. He activated the Life Wheel Scripture, used the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, and transformed himself into a wolfman. To gain eligibility for the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, the Great Princess had to return to the Skywolf Clan and participate in the clan¡¯s internal selection. Of course, it was merely a formality called a selection. According to the information Su Nan had received earlier, races with an Emperor-level Great Demon were entitled to three spots in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, and the Skywolf Clan, possessing an emperor-level powerhouse, naturally had three spots as well. Moreover, as it happened, there were three talented geniuses in the Skywolf Clan¡¯s current generation, and the spots had been reserved for them. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s due to the restoration of the Heavenly and Earthly vitality that many gifted individuals have emerged among our demon clan in recent years. Some are even born with awakened bloodline talents, which makes breaking into the top ten in this Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony difficult.¡± ¡°Born with awakened bloodline talents? Doesn¡¯t that mean they possess bloodlines comparable to those of ancient fiends?¡± Su Nan asked in surprise. Without Heavenly and Earthly vitality, humans couldn¡¯t cultivate their ancient scriptures, and the demon clan¡¯s bloodline would degenerate. Under such circumstances, the birth of someone with awakened bloodline talents since infancy demonstrated how terrifying their potential was. ¡°If they are all of this caliber, I might struggle to break into the top twenty!¡± A sense of urgency rose in his heart. With his current strength, Su Nan could handle a mid-stage King-level opponent, but he would have difficulties against Late King Rank opponents, let alone Peak King-level ones. Moreover, during the upcoming battle, many Demon Kings and Demonic Emperors would be watching, and Su Nan wouldn¡¯t be able to use his physique series and law-controlling class powers freely, further limiting his strength. ¡°It seems I need to reach the King level as soon as possible.¡± The Great Princess harnessed the Power of Heaven and Earth, carrying Su Nan through the air. Mountains passed beneath their feet as they soared, the King-level aura unrestrained. If a human King-level powerhouse were to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge in such an ostentatious manner, they probably wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. However, as a Skywolf Clan genius, the Great Princess encountered no obstructions from any demons along the way. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 349: The Divine Artifacts Finally Gathered _2 Chapter 659: Chapter 349: The Divine Artifacts Finally Gathered _2 In a blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and the Great Princess led Su Nan to a huge valley surrounded by mountains. The valley was enormous, resembling a basin, with a diameter spanning twenty to thirty Li from east to west. Looking down from the sky, ancient trees reached high towards the heaven. They were a rare type, somewhat resembling banyan trees, with canopies capable of sheltering the sky, but their leaves were oddly blood red. The vast majority of the valley basin was covered by these banyan trees, standing out strikingly amidst the endless green ancient woods of the forest. Through the gaps between the ancient trees, faintly visible were stone-paved paths leading in all directions, connecting to a series of stone halls. Besides, there were quite a number of random, irregularly distributed caves on the surrounding mountainsides, which somewhat resembled Sky Wolf Valley. The moment the two approached the valley, an old man emerged from it, quickly reaching their side. This was a Peak King-level Great Monster! Seeing the Great Princess, the old man paused, uncertain, ¡°Are you Xiao Qian?¡± Xiao Qian? Is this the name of the Great Princess? That was a surprise to Su Nan, who¡¯d never asked about the Great Princess¡¯s name before; this was the first time he learned about it. ¡°Greetings, Third Master.¡± The Great Princess responded respectfully. Hearing this, the elderly man laughed, ¡°So it really is you, young lady. It¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve seen each other, and I never expected you to have grown into such a woman. I heard about your disappearance, but I knew you wouldn¡¯t easily run into trouble.¡± He then glanced at Su Nan who had initially intrigued him as the companion of the Great Princess, but on learning that Su Nan was only a mid-stage Xuan-level, he quickly lost interest. ¡°I¡¯ve made Third Master worry.¡± The Great Princess responded. She had been kept by Su Nan in the Cosmic Ring up until they arrived at the Divine Ruins. All the demons who had seen her afterwards had been killed and the Skywolf Clan hadn¡¯t heard any news about her. The old man didn¡¯t ask what had happened to the Great Princess in the interim, and accepted her answer, ¡°As long as you¡¯re back. Coincidentally, Qingqing returned yesterday too. Together with Bai Yu, your performance in this Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony will determine whether our Skywolf Clan can make the top ten.¡± Qingqing? At this, a thought struck Su Nan. Could this be the younger sister of the Great Princess; the Green Wolf Demon King he had encountered in Tianyun County? The old man didn¡¯t make small talk with the Great Princess and quickly led her towards a stone hall in the valley. Throughout, Su Nan didn¡¯t utter a word, behaving as if he were invisible. Arriving at the Stone Hall, he finally understood that this was the residence of the Skywolf Clan Demonic Emperor. Su Nan was going to follow the Great Princess inside until the old man stopped him. ¡°Little guy, this is no place for you.¡± The old man stopped Su Nan before turning to one of the Skywolf Clan guards by a stone hall. ¡°Stone, find him a temporary place to stay.¡± The Great Princess halted, her elegant eyebrows slightly furrowing as if about to say something. Still, Su Nan was the first to nod, speaking to the guard, ¡°I appreciate your help, Brother Stone.¡± The Twelve Zodiac was about to open, and he was indeed looking for a safe place to enter it. A wolf demon named Stone grumbled in response. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Compared to human cities, the demon clans were more akin to relatively primitive tribes. While they had quite a number of human structures, and even groups of buildings larger than those of humans, most still lived in quite primitive places. Like caves, for example. ¡°Brother Stone, how powerful is our Skywolf Clan in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge?¡± On their way, Su Nan tried to glean some information regarding the Skywolf Clan. Stone was quite open, without much concealment, which allowed Su Nan to gather much information about the demon clans of Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Over ten minutes later, Stone, accompanied by Su Nan, arrived in front of a cave. ¡°Here we are. You¡¯ll be staying here for now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Stone!¡± Su Nan politely thanked him before entering the cave. The cave was dry, equipped with stone tables, stone chairs, stone beds, and other living essentials. It seemed as if it hadn¡¯t been inhabited for a while, and a thin layer of dust covered the stone tables and chairs. With a wave of Su Nan¡¯s hand, the power of heaven and earth surged, causing the dust to gather into a balled-up clod of dirt. In the game, the sun was rising, starting a new day. But in reality, darkness was falling. Eight o¡¯clock arrived, and the last opening of the Twelve Zodiacs began. After checking his foreknowledge information to ensure safety, Su Nan switched his role back to Zhang Yang and activated his avatar. Both his original body and his avatar entered the Twelve Zodiacs at the same time again. Unlike yesterday, today a Star Palace War God appeared opposite Zhang Yang in the game, but no Star Palace War God appeared opposite his avatar Wang Nan. Su Nan understood that the enemy confronting Wang Nan was Lang Thirteen! ¡°As expected, two of the roles have been allocated to the same battlefield again.¡± Although it was unavoidable, it was within his expectations. Checking the points of both roles, he thought for a moment before asking Wang Nan to leave the Star Palace Battlefield. He planned to give the points from this round to Lang Thirteen. Wang Nan currently had more than 160,000 available points, Zhang Yang had over 100,000, and Lang Thirteen had more than 80,000. These points would naturally appear massive to other players and could be exchanged for many good items. However, for Su Nan, they were trivial, as everything he had his eye on was expensive. He now had only one goal: to exchange for three portions of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood. One portion of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood cost 120,000 points, and Wang Nan had more than enough, but Zhang Yang and Lang Thirteen were a tad short. Therefore, it was the most suitable to give the final points to these two roles. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 349: Divine Artifacts Finally Gathered_3 Chapter 660: Chapter 349: Divine Artifacts Finally Gathered_3 ¡°Entering and then exiting the battlefield will definitely deduct points for failure. The only solution is to use up the points now.¡± ¡°This is the last day; even if my points become negative, it shouldn¡¯t have any effect.¡± The Points Store appeared before him, and he began to exchange. ¡°Among the Ancient Hundred Clans, the one with the greatest physique, speed, and strength is the top-ranked Golden Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°The one with the strongest Essence Energy, Primordial Qi, and Divine Soul is the third-ranked Black Kirin Clan.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s increase Lang Thirteen¡¯s strength. The best value for money is the Black Scales Essence Blood.¡± With a quick decision, Su Nan was determined. Since he wanted to exchange, he naturally wanted to exchange for the best. He was lacking two types of bloodlines for both the physique series and Secret Power System. Exchanging for the best bloodline now, although it could not be fused, was the safest option. If he exchanged for a regular demon clan bloodline for fusion now, what if after the event ended in four hours, the ranking rewards settlement gives him another Secret Power Bloodline? It would be a waste. By exchanging for Black Scales Essence Blood, this problem would not arise. Based on the last experience, after the event ended, the points would not be immediately cleared. Instead, there would be one-hour exchange time left. By then, if the rewards for the three roles included Ancient Demon Essence Blood, it would be the best. If not, he could choose depending on the situation. 120,000 points were spent, and the Black Scales Essence Blood was obtained. With the essence and blood, he naturally needed the Demon Sutra. He spent a few thousand more points to exchange for a Demon Sutra. As a result, Wang Nan¡¯s points were left with over 40,000. After looking around, he eventually chose to exchange for Divine Power Fragments. Each Divine Power Fragment was worth 20,000 points, and he could just exchange for two fragments. Together with the seven fragments he had left from the last time, he now had nine fragments in total! ¡°Nine fragments are enough to upgrade Across the Heavens Shift or Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations to the next level. Should I do it?¡± With enough fragments, Su Nan had an idea. However, he eventually gave up. With each upgrade of the divine ability, the required fragments increased exponentially. However, the resulting effects would not show exponential growth. After the divine ability reached the third level, further upgrades would not have much value. They would not bring much change. As such, it would be better to keep the fragments for new divine abilities. What if the reward for ranking in the top three included a Divine Ability Seed? He could use the fragments then, right? Wang Nan exited the battlefield, and soon after, Lang Thirteen entered. His round of operation left the Poluo Country players, who had been following Wang Nan, dumbfounded. Following Wang Nan, they hadn¡¯t gained much points but they had won every battle without losing any points. Now that Su Nan exited, and Lang Thirteen appeared on the opposing side, they were destined to fail. ¡°Black box! This is a black box!¡± ¡°I want to report, Lang Thirteen and Wang Nan have tricks under the table!¡± The Poluo Country players cursed; at this point, they had figured out that Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen were related. However, they would have never guessed that the two were actually the same person! At the same time, on another battlefield, Su Nan¡¯s main body killed the last Star Palace War God without any surprises. With this, all twelve Star Palace War Gods had been killed by him! The last Star Palace Divine Artifact was obtained! ¡°What effect can be achieved by combining the twelve Star Palace Artifacts?¡± Looking forward to it, Su Nan couldn¡¯t publicly experiment under everyone¡¯s gaze. Thus, he quickly finished the battle and left the Star Palace Battlefield. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 350: Innate Demonic Qi Chapter 661: Chapter 350: Innate Demonic Qi In the Skywolf Clan cave. Su Nan was tightly armored from head to toe. There were twelve Star Palace Artifacts, including masks, bracelets, arm guards, knee pads, battle armor, and boots. Apart from masks and battle armor, the others came in left and right pairs. Among them, nine of them increased the different attribute strengths of his three roles by 30% each, while the remaining three increased the overall strength of the physique series, Secret Power System, and law-controlling class by 10% each. In this way, the overall strength of his three roles was increased by 40%! A 40% increase was already equivalent to each of his roles integrating one Ancient Demon Bloodline! ¡°Not bad, these divine artifacts were tailored just for me!¡± Su Nan was very satisfied. Ordinary players only have one system of strength, so even if they get this set of Star Palace Divine Artifacts, they can only use one-third of their power. Only by having three roles would he be able to exploit the full power of this set of Star Palace Divine Artifacts. And that¡¯s not all, the set effect brought on by the twelve Star Palace Divine Artifacts is also powerful. [Star Palace Dominator: You are the true master of the Twelve Zodiac; in front of you, the power of other Star Palace Divine Artifacts will be halved.] [Everlasting Starlight: As long as Heaven and Earth aren¡¯t destroyed, the speed of your power recovery under starlight will increase by 30%.] There are two set effects from the twelve artifacts, but the first one doesn¡¯t matter too much. Even without the Star Palace Divine Artifacts, other players are no match for him; this effect is just the icing on the cake. As for the second effect, he is quite satisfied. The 30% increase in power recovery speed complements the 30% increase in power perfectly. In this way, with this set of Star Palace Divine Artifacts, Su Nan has the confidence to hunt down late-stage King-Rank demons! ¡°These artifacts were obtained by my three roles separately. If they all appear on one person at the same time, it would inevitably arouse the suspicion of other players. I have to think of a solution to this issue.¡± ¡°Perhaps, I can create an illusion.¡± After some consideration, Su Nan quickly had an idea. He planned to use Zhang Yang¡¯s identity to send trade messages about the Star Palace Divine Artifacts to Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen in World Chat, creating an artificial trading scenario. In this way, even if all twelve Star Palace Divine Artifacts appear on him in the future, others would only think that he spent a lot to purchase them from Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen. Half an hour later, the final round of the Twelve Zodiac was over. Settlement of points. As expected, Wang Nan¡¯s points were reduced to a negative number. He was not sure if it was because he was the Star Palace Master, but this time his points were reduced by 27,000, making his total points -27,000. However, this doesn¡¯t matter. Even if his total points were reduced by 27,000 or even 100,000 points, it wouldn¡¯t affect his ranking. Meanwhile, Zhang Yang, after slaying the Star Palace Master, gained more than 50,000 points again, reaching 150,000 usable points. With Lang Thirteen not being able to slay the Star Palace Master and only killing a few Star Palace War Gods, he barely earned 40,000 points, reaching 120,000 usable points, which should be enough for him to exchange for Ancient Demon Essence Blood. ¡°Next, all I have to do is wait for the final ranking rewards.¡± In his eyes, there was expectation. He had a feeling that after this event, his strength would soar! Time flew by. Soon, it was midnight. In between, nothing happened, and Su Nan was not disturbed in the cave. As expected, at the moment when the time came to midnight, the game prompt appeared punctually: [The Twelve Zodiac event is over. Congratulations, you finally ranked third in this event. Would you like to claim rewards now?] This was Lang Thirteen¡¯s ranking. ¡°The time for a big harvest has come.¡± ¡°Claim it now!¡± [Congratulations, you have received 30 Demon Points] [Congratulations, you have received a Xuan-level Ancient Demon Bloodline] [Congratulations, you have received One Spirit Item] [Congratulations, you have received a Talent Spirit Fruit] As with the previous two times, there were only four rewards for the third place. The first reward was Demon Points, which was a bit disappointing. 30 Demon Points are neither too many nor too few, but compared to other rewards, they were a bit lacking. However, with the 30 Demon Points, coupled with the previous 45 Demon Points from eliminating Demonic Thought, his Demon Points reached exactly 800. Breaking the record again! The next three rewards caught his eye. Ancient Demon Essence Blood! It really rewarded Ancient Demon Essence Blood, which is equivalent to 120,000 points. [Shadow Insect Fairy Blood: Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood of the Secret Power System. The Shadow Insect is one of the Ancient Hundred Clans, feeding on the spirit, energy, and mind strength of prey, possessing the ability to travel within shadows.] ¡°Shadow Insect? That¡¯s just perfect!¡± The first thing he did was take out the Ancient Demon Blood and checked the game¡¯s introduction. Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. The Shadow Bug Bloodline is one of the Ancient Hundred Clans, but it ranks lower, below the ninetieth position, and even lower than the Skywolf Clan¡¯s ranking. However, even so, it is much stronger than the previous Secret Power Bloodline he integrated, and is much weaker than the Black Scale Demon, making it perfect for him to integrate now. With this bloodline, his Secret Power Blood is complete. At the same time, he still has points for his two other roles that have not been exchanged. Even if there are no bloodlines in the next two role rewards, he can still exchange two bloodlines. Thus, Wang Nan¡¯s bloodlines would also be complete! As long as he integrates all the bloodlines, he can attempt to break through to the King Rank. ¡°The King Rank is just within reach!¡± He continued to look at the third reward: a purple fruit resembling a hairy peach. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 350 Innate Demon Qi_2 Chapter 662: Chapter 350 Innate Demon Qi_2 [Longevity Fruit: A spirit object that grows in a strange land. After consumption, it randomly increases the lifespan by ten to thirty years.] ¡°Increase lifespan?¡± Su Nan¡¯s mind stirred, and he instantly thought of another spirit object in his possession, the River of Time. After consuming the River of Time, if you are lucky, time could reverse itself with a chance of becoming twenty years younger. But if you¡¯re unlucky, time will accelerate, aging you by twenty years. Su Nan originally planned to use the River of Time to solve the problem of not being able to fully merge his bloodline in a short time. As a result, he would inevitably have to reduce his lifespan by twenty years. Although exchanging twenty years of lifespan for bloodline integration is not a loss, if possible, he wouldn¡¯t want his lifespan to be shortened. Now that the Longevity Fruit appeared, it conveniently solved the problem of reduced lifespan! ¡°This thing is right on time.¡± Su Nan held back the impulse to swallow it immediately and took the fruit away to continue reading. The fourth reward was another spirit fruit. [Talent Spirit Fruit: A spirit fruit nurtured by an ancient great monster with the essence and blood of a hundred demon creatures. After consumption, there is a high chance to awaken a racial talent.] ¡°Awakening a talent, this thing is great!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up once more. With a flick of his hand, another different fruit appeared in his hand. This was the Bloodline Spirit Fruit that he had gained as a reward for the last contribution ranking. Since his breakthrough into the Xuan-level, he had been integrating ancient demon bloodlines and hadn¡¯t used the Bloodline Spirit Fruit. Unexpectedly, he had now acquired a Talent Spirit Fruit. The two fruits were somewhat similar. However, the probability of awakening talent with the Bloodline Spirit Fruit is too small, whereas the probability of awakening with the Talent Spirit Fruit is very high. ¡°This is not bad either, it¡¯s equivalent to an ancient demon bloodline.¡± Role switch. Now let¡¯s look at Wang Nan¡¯s rewards. [Congratulations, you ranked second in this event. Do you want to claim your rewards immediately?] ¡°Claim.¡± [Congratulations, you have gained 50,000 points] [Congratulations, you have gained 2 Perfect Death Resurrection Cards] [Congratulations, you have gained Moon Essence Gold] [Congratulations, you have gained Innate Demon Qi] [Congratulations, you have gained Destruction Demon Eye] At a glance, he was instantly attracted to the last two rewards. ¡°Innate Demon Qi?¡± ¡°Destruction Demon Eye?¡± Just by looking at the names, he knew that these two rewards were related to demon creatures. Obviously, the reason he got these two rewards was because this character, Wang Nan, had already turned into a member of the demon race. [Innate Demon Qi: A wisp of demonic Qi present at the birth of the Demon Abyss. After fusion, there is a chance to defy innate nature and transform from a post-born demon creature to a pre-born demon creature.] [Destruction Demon Eye: In ancient times, a powerful demon creature used a secret technique to turn its own talent from intangible to tangible, condensing it into an eye. After fusion, you will gain the talent ¡°Destruction Demon Eye.¡± Warning: This object contains unknown dangers. Please use with caution.] ¡°Good stuff! Both of these rewards are excellent!¡± Just by reading the game¡¯s introduction, Su Nan realized that these two rewards were not ordinary. If he had not possessed a demon creature¡¯s avatar before, even if he had gotten these two items, he would have discarded them. But now, he is very interested in these things. Unfortunately, the game¡¯s introduction was too minimal, and the functions of the two items were still vague. Fortunately, he still has a controlled demon creature. With a thought, the Mountain and Water Gourd changed, and his avatar looked at Luo Yu, asking, ¡°Do you know what an Innate Demon Creature is?¡± Luo Yu nodded and said, ¡°Of course I know, but they are just legends.¡± ¡°Legend has it that when the Demon Abyss was first born, nine innate demon gods were born with it. Each of them had god-level strength, while the demons born later were post-born demons, with only king-level strength at birth.¡± Su Nan asked, ¡°Only nine? Don¡¯t these nine innate demon gods have any other characteristics besides being higher in realm than post-born demons?¡± Luo Yu said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just the realm. It is rumored that each of the innate demon gods has a powerful talent that the post-born demons don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Talent? Only innate demon gods have talents?¡± Su Nan was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look at the Destruction Demon Eye. The Destruction Demon Eye was the talent condensed by a demon creature. If talents only belong to innate demon gods, does that mean that this Destruction Demon Eye was condensed by an innate demon god? Thinking of this, he immediately asked, ¡°Do you know which Demon Lord has a talent called Destruction Demon Eye?¡± ¡°Destruction Demon Eye?¡± Luo Yu thought and said, ¡°I have never heard of this, but to my knowledge, among the Nine Innate Demon Gods, there is one called the Destruction Demon God. It is said that that Demon God was completely killed by a human expert long ago.¡± Destruction Demon God? There was no doubt that the Destruction Demon Eye must have been left behind by that Destruction Demon God. Merging it to gain a talent doesn¡¯t sound too bad. As for the unknown danger mentioned in the game, Su Nan didn¡¯t care; having the ability to foresee the future, danger would have nowhere to hide. Luo Yu continued, ¡°Besides that, only the Innate Demon Gods are rumored to have the possibility of breaking through the God Level!¡± Su Nan was surprised, ¡°Only Innate Demon Gods can break through the God Level? Why is that? Does that mean other post-natal monsters can¡¯t break through the God Level?¡± Luo Yu explained, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t know that although our demon race was powerful in ancient times, with countless emperor-level beings and many saint-level experts, plus the ability to be immortal, we should not have been defeated by the humans.¡± ¡°But the truth is, even though our demon race consumed a large number of human experts, we were still suppressed by the humans. The main reason is that our demon race was too powerful and was envied by Heaven and Earth, and thus never had an existence above the God Level.¡± ¡°Although the human race was weak when born, they were favored by Heaven and Earth. With their vast numbers, an existence above the God Level would emerge every few thousand years.¡± Su Nan suddenly understood why the demon race was suppressed back then. Without the presence of a God Level, no matter how many emperor-level or saint-level experts there were, they could only be cannon fodder. It¡¯s fortunate that the demonic qi of the demon race is so mysterious and hard to completely kill, otherwise, they would have been annihilated at the beginning of the invasion of the human race. ¡°So, as long as I merge with the Innate Demon Qi and become an Innate Demon God, will I gain a talent?¡± Demons have talents, and the demon clan also has talents. Although both are talents, Su Nan had a feeling that the talents of Innate Demon Gods were absolutely different from those of the demon clan. Or rather, the talents of Innate Demon Gods must be much more powerful than those of the demon clan. After all, only the Innate Demon Gods of the demon race can have talents, while the talents of the demon clan have become ¡°oversupplied.¡± Resisting the urge to merge immediately, he continued to look at the other rewards. Compared to Innate Demon Qi and Destruction Demon Eye, Wang Nan¡¯s other three rewards seemed quite ordinary. 50,000 points may be astronomical for ordinary players, but for him, it¡¯s nothing. With these points, Wang Nan¡¯s available points were only around 200,000, which was barely enough to exchange for a spirit object. The Perfect Resurrection Card is nothing special; the more, the better. Finally, the ¡°Moon Essence Gold¡± looked good but was not useful to him. [Moon Essence Gold: a divine metal born in the Taiyin Moon Star, containing the power of Taiyin.] Divine metal, an excellent material for forging ancient treasures, and divine weapons. However, Su Nan had no intention of forging divine weapons and could only save it for later to see if it would be useful. Far Soul Wheel turns, the character switches again. Zhang Yang¡¯s rewards appeared before his eyes. [Congratulations, you have ranked first in this event. Would you like to claim your reward now?] ¡°Claim.¡± [Congratulations, you have received 2 Fixed Point Transmission Cards] [Congratulations, you have received 4 Divine Ability Shards] [Congratulations, you have received an ancient scripture] [Congratulations, you have received a Jianmu Seed] [Congratulations, you have received a spirit object] [Congratulations, you have received a Divine Ability Seed] The rewards for ranking first were as generous as ever. Game Props, ancient scriptures, Divine Ability Shards, Divine Ability Seeds, and spirit objects were all present, except for Technique Seeds. However, there was a Jianmu Seed instead of a Technique Seed. ¡°Jianmu? Could it be that thing from the legends?¡± Su Nan instinctively thought of the legendary thing in reality. Suppressing the urge in his heart, he took out several items from his Personal Space and placed them in front of his eyes to check them out one by one. He first looked at the ancient scripture. ¡°The ancient scripture awarded for ranking first should be extraordinary.¡± Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 351: Universe in the Sleeve Chapter 663: Chapter 351: Universe in the Sleeve [The Scripture of Mutual Aid in Water and Fire, one of the core ancient scriptures of the Ancient Wanhua Sect, enables the mastery of the power of Heavenly True Water and Great True Fire after cultivation, possessing enormous power.] ¡°Wanhua Sect!¡± Looking at the introduction, Su Nan instantly thought of the previously seen ¡°Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture,¡± and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. Last time, the ¡°Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture¡± available in the Contribution Mall during the Human Crisis also came from the Wanhua Sect. But that was the fundamental scripture of the Wanhua Sect. What is a fundamental scripture? It¡¯s the root of a sect, the foundation of a doctrine, the most important lineage, treasured scripture of the sect, its value is immeasurable. However, this Scripture of Mutual Aid in Water and Fire is only one of the core ancient scriptures. Although it¡¯s also extraordinary, it¡¯s clearly a step behind the former. Having cultivated the Great Sun Body, Life Wheel Scripture, and Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, Su Nan wasn¡¯t interested in these ancient scriptures that aren¡¯t even fundamental scriptures. ¡°Just because I¡¯m not interested, doesn¡¯t mean others aren¡¯t.¡± Looking at the Great Gods on the leaderboard, Su Nan had an idea. While others might not be as powerful as he is, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have good items, and he can fully negotiate an exchange with them. Especially the Great Gods among the top few ranks in various states. The previous two ranking rewards were determined separately by the Twelve States, meaning that the top-ranking players from each state received a considerable number of valuable items. Also, the previous Moon Soul Pure Gold could also be traded. ¡°If there¡¯s a player who has the ¡®Blood Fire Lingzhi,¡¯ I could try to exchange something for it.¡± The Blood Fire Lingzhi is a spirit object necessary for the elevation from the Second to Third Level of the Great Sun Body, and it¡¯s crucial for him. Upon thinking this, he immediately posted information about the ¡°Scripture of Mutual Aid in Water and Fire¡± and ¡°Moon Soul Pure Gold¡± in the World Chat under the alias Zhang Yang. After that, he cast out a message seeking to purchase Blood Fire Lingzhi. After considering it, he added: ¡°Priority to players from East Chen State.¡± Given his current strength, he could go to other states if he wished to, but time didn¡¯t permit him. Of course, if there were truly good items, he wouldn¡¯t mind sending an avatar there. As soon as the messages were released, the World Chat instantly exploded. ¡°Ancient scripture! Divine metal! Just how many good items did Deity Zhang Yang get as the first place rewards? He¡¯s even putting an ancient scripture and divine metal up for trade.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Derivation of Ten Thousand Laws Scripture from the last Contribution Mall also belonged to the Wanhua Sect. I¡¯ve done some research in ancient books. The Wanhua Sect was one of the strongest sects among the Ancient Human Clan. Any one of its core scripture lineage would surpass most of the fundamental scriptures of other sects.¡± ¡°Deity Zhang Yang is setting his sights pretty high, not even interested in the core ancient scripture of the Wanhua Sect. Has he already cultivated a better ancient scripture?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? After the last task, Deity Wang Nan had even cultivated the Great Sun Sect¡¯s fundamental scripture ¡®Great Sun Body.¡¯ Deity Zhang Yang surely wouldn¡¯t be any worse off.¡± ¡°I have a grand pill that can enhance the Divine Soul and want to trade with Deity, I wonder if it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡­ The divine metal wasn¡¯t a big deal as many couldn¡¯t utilize it even if they got it. It¡¯s only precious to those who need it. But the Scripture of Mutual Aid in Water and Fire was a good thing for everyone and attracted a large number of players to spectate in a heartbeat. Of course, most people were merely joining in on the fun without anything good to exchange. However, some people unexpectedly brought out some good items. Such as that grand pill that enhances the Divine Soul and the Spirit Fruit reportedly capable of providing the strength of a true dragon. There was even a Tyrant who offered to trade for a hundred billion sky prices in reality, which resulted in him being mocked by countless people. The monetary system in reality had already collapsed, the currency now is essence and blood! Su Nan glanced at them and felt a bit disappointed. While there were quite a few good items, most of them were exaggeratedly hyping up the effects of the items they had. In actuality, they couldn¡¯t reach the claimed effects. But there was someone who took out a Technique Seed that piqued Su Nan¡¯s interest. It was a technique similar to the Thousand-Mile Eye, capable of seeing the scenery thousands of miles away. Su Nan shook his head. The ability to see thousands of miles away was indeed amazing, but it was far from being a good enough exchange for his ancient scripture. After waiting for a while, no one brought out something he was satisfied with, so he temporarily ignored the World Chat and continued to check out the rewards. He took up the Jianmu Seed. It was a seed the size of a walnut, its surface covered in intricate patterns and presented a faint green color. However, within it, he didn¡¯t feel any vitality. Instead, he sensed a breath of decay. As if this seed had decayed long ago. Just then, a prompt popped up: [Congratulations, you¡¯ve acquired a seed of Jianmu and triggered a Mainline Task. Please check the Task Panel.] ¡°Mainline Task!¡± Su Nan was both surprised and excited. Without thinking twice, he immediately turned to the Task Panel. [Mainline Task: Jianmu Rebirth] [In the beginning of heaven and earth, Innate Spiritual Roots were born, one of which was Jianmu. Its trunk propped up the heavens and the earth, its branches reaching out to all heavens, drawing nutrients from them, pooling the Power of Heaven and Earth, and nurturing the Heavenly and Earthly vitality.] [However, heaven and earth changed, Jianmu collapsed, and was annihilated in Chaos, leaving only one seed behind. For the one who obtains this seed, if they can successfully re-cultivate Jianmu, they will gain the favor of heaven and earth.] [First stage of the task: Plant the Jianmu Seed and get it to germinate] [Task Difficulty: Four-star] [Task Reward: Xuan-Level Monster Scripture, Xuan-Level Bloodline, 60 points of Demon Power, Divine Ability Seed] ¡°Four-star Task, it seems to get this Jianmu Seed to germinate and root isn¡¯t going to be easy. The actual difficulty might even exceed the current rank.¡± Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 351: Universe in the Sleeve_2 Chapter 664: Chapter 351: Universe in the Sleeve_2 Su Nan frowned. Having completed so many mainline tasks, he had a deep understanding of task difficulty. Unless it involves demon beasts, four-star is the limit for missions. If it is a three-star mission, it is almost certain that the corresponding task is of King Level difficulty. But a four-star level is not always the case. Four-star is the limit of mission level, not the limit of task difficulty. If he is King Level now, it may not be impossible for him to get this task at four-star level. ¡°Fortunately, there is no time limit for this task, so there is no hurry.¡± Looking at the task description again, Su Nan¡¯s gaze fell on the role of Jianmu. According to the description, the purpose of Jianmu is to support heaven and earth, connect all heavens, gather the power of heaven and earth, and increase the Heavenly and Earthly vitality. Besides that, it doesn¡¯t seem to have any other magical effects. After nurturing it, it seems that it only gets the favor of heaven and earth and has no other benefits. However, Su Nan thought of another object and couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes shine brightly. ¡°Mountain and Water Gourd!¡± ¡°What would happen if I planted the Jianmu in my Mountain and Water Gourd?¡± He came up with a bold idea. The mission only requires him to re-cultivate Jianmu, and does not specify where to plant it. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to plant it in his own mini world? In this way, Jianmu will belong solely to him in the future. Moreover, Jianmu can gather the power of heaven and earth, and enhance the ability of heaven and earth¡¯s vitality. Having previously merged with a World Stone, the power of heaven and earth and the heavenly and earthly vitality in the Mountain and Water Gourd has skyrocketed, and it is now on par with the outside world. If it continues to grow with the help of Jianmu, the mini world will inevitably grow along with it. Maybe, in the future, if Jianmu grows up completely, his Mountain and Water Gourd will become a real world of its own! Thinking of this, he was somewhat out of breath and couldn¡¯t wait to take action immediately. Jianmu Seed was sent to the Mountain and Water Gourd in the hands of Wang Nan¡¯s avatar through Personal Space. After thinking about it, he finally set his sights on the only small hill. The small hill was created at the very beginning of Mountain and Water Gourd. It is the core essence of the entire space, so planting it here is the best choice. He went to the top of the hill and the avatar planted the seed. However, after waiting for a moment, the seed did not show any changes and did not seem to want to grow. Su Nan was not surprised, after all, it was a four-star task, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to just plant it and be done with it. ¡°I wonder what is required to make this thing grow?¡± His gaze fell on the panel, and he had no choice but to ask for foreknowledge. [You planted a Jianmu seed in the world created by the Mountain and Water Gourd, but unfortunately, the seed did not take root or sprout. You don¡¯t understand why this is happening, so you have to wait.] [One minute later, the Jianmu seed has not changed.] [Two minutes later, the Jianmu seed still has not taken root or sprouted.] [Three minutes later, you take a close look and finally find that the Jianmu seed is slowly absorbing the surrounding power of heaven and earth.] [You don¡¯t know that in order for Jianmu to take root, it takes a long time, possibly a hundred years, or even a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. To speed up this process, you can only irrigate with the power of heaven and earth.] Fortunately, he got the answer in one foreknowledge attempt. ¡°Irrigating with the power of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem too difficult.¡± Su Nan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he does not have to search for rare Heavenly Earthly Treasures or plant them in specific locations, everything will be fine. A thought emerges in his mind, and under the control of the avatar, the power of heaven and earth in the Mountain and Water Gourd gathers within a radius of tens of miles. The rolling power of heaven and earth is compressed under control. Instantly, he noticed something different. In his perception, the Jianmu Seed seemed like a hole, with the power of Heaven and Earth at the location of the seed disappearing continuously, being swallowed by the Jianmu Seed, just like in the foreknowledge. At the beginning, this speed was not fast, and could even be said to be slow. If it continued at this rate, it would indeed take a long time for the Jianmu Seed to take root and sprout. However, as the power of Heaven and Earth within a radius of tens of miles was compressed under his control, this process accelerated. Seemingly seeing the hope of success, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed joy. However, this was still too slow! Continuing to mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth, the next moment, the power of Heaven and Earth in the entire space was mobilized by him, the gathered power of Heaven and Earth multiplied several times, and under his control, this power was compressed towards Jianmu. Gradually, under this high-pressure state, the speed of the power of Heaven and Earth entering the Jianmu Seed increased more than tenfold! More than ten minutes later, Su Nan finally felt that the originally decayed seed had finally given birth to a trace of indiscernible vitality! ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a four-star mission. Going on at this speed, even if I force-feed the power of Heaven and Earth to the Jianmu Seed day and night, I won¡¯t see the desired result without half a month.¡± ¡°And doing so, Avatar Wang Nan would have to spend most of the time controlling the power of Heaven and Earth inside the Mountain and Water Gourd.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me mastering a mini-world, capable of mobilizing the power of Heaven and Earth within a hundred miles radius, who knows how long it would take others to complete this task.¡± ¡°Moreover, if one doesn¡¯t have an avatar, even with a mini-world, they wouldn¡¯t be able to continuously mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth, which would undoubtedly increase the time required exponentially.¡± Feeling the change in the seed, Su Nan finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as there is hope, having a little longer time doesn¡¯t matter. Continuing to look at the last two rewards. [Ten-thousand-year Earth Spirit Milk: Heavenly and Earthly vitality, a drop of spiritual milk nurtured by the rich Heavenly and Earthly vitality after ten thousand years. Consuming it instantly restores all injuries to the body and Divine Soul.] There¡¯s not much to say about this, this vitality object is similar to the Life Origin that he had acquired earlier, both able to heal injuries. Such life-saving items are naturally better in larger quantities. In the game he hardly uses it, but it becomes a guarantee in reality, which can be sent to reality through the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. Finally looking at the last Divine Ability, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise. [Universe in the Sleeve: Divine Ability Seed, short in the sleeve, long in the pot, created by an ancient powerhouse who comprehended space creation based on the laws of space.] ¡°Universe in the Sleeve! It is actually this Great Divine Ability.¡± Su Nan was surprised. This Divine Ability was very famous in reality, it was the signature skill of Grandmaster Earth Immortal. It is said that with just a wave of Grandmaster Earth Immortal¡¯s sleeve, everything can be collected into it. Once collected, escaping is virtually impossible, although death will not occur. From the introduction, this Divine Ability is very similar to the one in the legend. Even if there are differences, the gap shouldn¡¯t be too big. ¡°If I can combine this Divine Ability with my Mountain and Water Gourd, it would be perfect!¡± Su Nan thought of the Mountain and Water Gourd again. In the Mountain and Water Gourd, he could indeed control the power of Heaven and Earth, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t capture enemies into it during a battle. However, the current Universe in the Sleeve just happens to be a great capturing divine ability, which seems to complement the flaw of the Mountain and Water Gourd. ¡°Whether it can be accomplished or not, I¡¯ll know after trying.¡± Holding the Divine Ability Seed in his hand, with a thought, the seed instantly melted, entering his body. Soon, a large amount of information about the Universe in the Sleeve appeared in his mind, and a power formed in his body at the same time, which was the condensation of spatial forces and the key to cultivating the Universe in the Sleeve. As he had thought, this Universe in the Sleeve was indeed true to the legend, capable of capturing enemies into the sleeve. Of course, the sleeve is just an appearance. In reality, during the deployment of the divine ability, the enemy or the item to be collected is forcibly collected through the entrance of the spatial portal in the cuff. ¡°At the beginning, the space of Universe in the Sleeve is very small, similar to an ordinary Storage Ring, and can only collect objects the size of a room. Moreover, the range of collecting objects from a distance is only ten meters.¡± ¡°If forcibly capturing enemies, only beings at a maximum of mid-stage Xuan-level can be captured. If the realm is too high, they can resist the pull of the divine ability, and even some beings capable of manipulating spatial abilities can directly ignore it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, with the improvement of the Divine Ability, all these will increase.¡± With a flip of his hand, the fragments of the divine ability obtained from the ranking rewards, along with the divine ability fragments that he had exchanged appeared in his hand. A total of thirteen! Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 352: The Resurrection of Consciousness Chapter 665: Chapter 352: The Resurrection of Consciousness [Do you want to consume two Divine Skill Fragments to upgrade the Divine Ability Sleeve Universe to the Second Level?] ¡°Yes!¡± As the two fragments were consumed, the power of the divine ability increased. Su Nan could clearly feel the space constructed by the divine ability expanding, from its original size of about one cubic meter to ten cubic meters. The range of the remote retrieval had also increased tenfold, reaching one hundred meters! The pulling force of the space had also increased accordingly, even if he did not try it, he could feel that at this moment, even the Early King Rank would find it difficult to break free from the pulling force of the divine ability. Of course, if the opponent also possessed spatial abilities, there was still a possibility of breaking free from the divine pull. ¡°This is far from enough. To make it useful to me, I need to continue to improve it.¡± Su Nan was not satisfied with the status quo and continued to look at the panel. [Do you want to consume four Divine Skill Fragments to upgrade the Divine Ability Sleeve Universe to the Third Level?] ¡°Yes!¡± As the Divine Skill Fragments were consumed, the power of the divine ability increased once again, whether it was the space or the range that the divine power could affect, both increased tenfold! The pulling force of the divine ability was also enough to deal with Peak King-level beings, improving an entire realm compared to the beginning! ¡°Peak King level, it¡¯s quite useful now.¡± Su Nan nodded. However, this was not the end. At his current strength, Su Nan could barely hunt down a Peak King-level, and the Star Palace Divine Artifact could help him as well. But this divine ability did not provide as much assistance as he had imagined. Moreover, once his bloodline is fused, he will soon be promoted to King Level, and by then, the effect of this divine ability on him will be even smaller. If he wanted this divine ability to help him, he had to continue to improve it. Looking at the fragments in his hand, after consuming six fragments, he only had five divine skill fragments left, but he needed eight to continue to improve, which was not enough. This was not a problem either. The Points Store appeared before him, his gaze falling on the points. Just like last time, even after the event ended, players were still given one hour to exchange their points, and the store would not be closed until one hour later. Lang Thirteen had a total of 120,000 points, just enough to exchange for one bloodline. Zhang Yang had 150,000 points left, and with the additional reward of 50,000 points, he reached 200,000 points. According to the original plan, he only needed to exchange for one bloodline, and with the remaining 80,000 points, he could exchange for other things. Among the many products, the most attractive to him were the Divine Skill Fragment pieces. Eighty thousand points were enough to exchange for four Divine Skill Fragments. In this way, there would be more than enough left to improve the Sleeve Universe once again. However, in the end, Su Nan did not exchange for four fragments but only spent 60,000 points and exchanged for three. He needed to save 20,000 points to exchange for the Demon Sutra, otherwise, having only the bloodline without the corresponding Demon Sutra would be very awkward. This time, there were a total of thirty Divine Skill Fragments available for exchange in the Points Store. He had already exchanged for two before, and there were only twenty left at this moment. It was clear that other top players had also exchanged for Divine Skill Fragments. Su Nan did not care. With the consumption of 60,000 points, he got three more fragments, bringing the total number of fragments in his hand to eight. Eight fragments were consumed, and the Sleeve Universe improved once again! ¡°Emperor-level! As expected, the fourth-level divine ability can forcibly snatch away a being in the Early Stage of the Emperor Level.¡± Feeling the increase in the divine power within his body, Su Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp light. This was his first divine ability upgraded to the fourth layer, and the results did not disappoint him. The range of remote retrieval had reached ten thousand meters, a distance that was more than enough. Now, without the help of Luo Yu and the Great Princess, he also had the ability to deal with Emperor-level beings! ¡°Emperor-level, it is already the top power in this world at present.¡± ¡°Unknowingly, I have reached such a height!¡± Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It had been two months from the appearance of the demon game to the present. In these two months, he had gone from an ordinary person to the peak of this world, a miracle. Checking the Points Store again, he didn¡¯t waste the remaining points and directly exchanged them for the Ancient Demon Essence Blood of the physique series. Simultaneously, he switched roles and used Lang Thirteen¡¯s points to exchange for another bloodline. Among the two physique bloodlines, he chose to exchange for a Golden Bone Monkey, which ranked more than seventy among the demon clan and could be used as Wang Nan¡¯s third Xuan-level bloodline fusion. The other one was, naturally, the number one ranked Golden Dragon Bloodline among the Hundred Clans. Golden Dragon Bloodline, Golden Bone Monkey Blood, Black Scale Bloodline, and Shadow Bug Bloodline, the four bloodlines of Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen were all ready, and the corresponding Demon Sutras had been exchanged, with their Demon Power also being sufficient. Now, Su Nan was only one step away from having the Perfect Bloodline for the three roles¡ªjust one last fusion! With a flip of his hand, he took out the last prize. Fixed Point Transmission Card. This was a one-time game prop. Its function was exactly like its name, it could teleport to a designated location, similar to the teleport feature of the Perfect Death Resurrection Card. The only advantage was that it did not require the user to commit suicide and die when using it. ¡°This time, there are fewer game props as rewards. It seems that even if there¡¯s a similar ranking event in the next public beta, there won¡¯t be any props in the rewards.¡± Looking at the rewards of the three roles again, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flickered subtly. The first time they had a Realm ranking, most of the rewards were game props. The second time there was a Contribution ranking, half of the rewards were game props, and the other half were various treasures. This time, for the third Points rankings, there were only two prop rewards, Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 352: The Reawakening of Consciousness_2 Chapter 666: Chapter 352: The Reawakening of Consciousness_2 Fortunately, the three rewards provided him with quite a few game props, especially the more than ten Perfect Death Resurrection Cards. With the ability to foresee the future, as long as he doesn¡¯t make a fatal mistake, they should be enough for a long time. ¡°All preparations are ready, and it¡¯s time to turn these rewards into real power.¡± ¡°I wonder how strong I will become after absorbing all the rewards from this time?¡± Setting aside the rewards that were temporarily not needed, Su Nan looked forward at the remaining items with anticipation. In front of him, besides the four demon scriptures and bloodlines, there was also the innate demon qi and the Destruction Demon Eye. However, before embarking on that, he switched roles and looked at the tasks of the three roles today. Zhang Yang¡¯s mission appeared in front of him: [Daily Task 1: Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast] Task Difficulty: 3 Stars [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Xuan-level Demon] Task Difficulty: 2 Stars [Daily Task 3: Disrupt the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Selection] Task Difficulty: Four-star As always, there were tasks to hunt demonic beasts. The only thing that made him frown was the last task. Disrupting the Skywolf Clan¡¯s selection, without guessing, was naturally about disrupting the selection for participation in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. Su Nan didn¡¯t even think about it and directly ignored this task. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t complete the task with his current strength, but disrupting the selection wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to him either. Switching roles, Wang Nan¡¯s task appeared. [Daily Task 1: Hunt a Xuan-level Demon] Task Difficulty: 2 Stars [Daily Task 2: Rescue a trapped demon] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Daily Task 3: Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast] Task Difficulty: 3 Stars ¡°Rescue a demon?¡± Su Nan was surprised, not expecting this task to appear. This task was obviously to release some of the suppressed demons by the Ancient Human Clan, and perhaps there would be many such tasks in the future. If it was before, he would not have done this task, demons were tricky ¨C they posed a great danger to both humans and demons, and rescuing them might not be rewarding. But now, this task might be doable. ¡°Maybe I could rescue it and then hunt it down myself!¡± ¡°That would be perfect ¨C the cultivation of the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra requires demon souls. If I can find a few king-level and emperor-level demons, I could speed up the cultivation while gaining power at the same time!¡± Having become avatars of the Demon Race, demon threats were no longer a problem for him; and with proper planning, he could even use it to continuously improve his strength. With that in mind, Su Nan made a decision. However, there was one problem: where could he find suppressed demons? If it were in the past, the appearance of such a mission would indicate a corresponding target nearby. But since entering the Xuan-level, the scope of the missions expanded a thousand or even a hundred times. Before, leaving the mission location for dozens of miles would stop the mission from refreshing, but it didn¡¯t work in the Xuan-level. This was particularly evident in the Land of the Lost. In the Land of the Lost, even if you were hundreds of miles away, missions would still appear. However, this didn¡¯t mean there were suppressed demons nearby. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Great Princess later; she should know.¡± Finally, checking Lang Thirteen¡¯s mission. [Daily Task 1: Defeat a Skywolf Clan¡¯s King-level Demon Beast] Task Difficulty: 3 Stars [Daily Task Two: Achieve the Top Three of the Skywolf Clan Selection] Task Difficulty: 3 stars [Daily Task Three: Kill an Outsider in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge] Task Difficulty: 2 stars Three tasks, two related to the Skywolf Clan. He has to participate in the Skywolf Clan selection! But these two tasks are not too hard for him. As he is now part of the Skywolf Clan, he just needs to find an excuse to participate. However, achieving the top three will be somewhat difficult. ¡°A player has sneaked into Ten Thousand Demon Ridge?¡± Looking at the last task, Su Nan raises his eyebrows. Although he has roles as human, demon, and devil of all three races, his tasks have never involved tasks related to his other two roles. So now, in this current task, the player sneaking into Ten Thousand Demon Ridge is naturally not himself. A two-star mission, indicating that the opponent is a Xuan-level player, and those who can enter the Xuan-level now are none other than those several Great Gods. ¡°Interesting. Other Great Gods have entered Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. Is it because of the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony?¡± Su Nan realizes the problem, but doesn¡¯t care about it. Even if the opponent really came for the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, as long as it has no impact on him, he doesn¡¯t bother to care. On the contrary, if it affects his plan, he doesn¡¯t mind solving the opponent casually. After reading the tasks, he is now preparing to integrate the bloodlines. As usual, he looks to foresee the future. Death¡¯s Foresight is used, and what he didn¡¯t expect was that it only consumed one foreknowledge opportunity this time. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the bloodline fusion fail?¡± ¡°Or did that Destruction Demon Eye have a problem?¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart sinks, and various thoughts flash through his mind in an instant. With his current strength, even an ordinary emperor-level cannot kill him. The Skywolf Clan has Demonic Emperor powerhouses, but if he wants to escape, nobody can stop him. With such circumstances, foreseeing his death happening in just a little over an hour, the cause was most likely on his side. [You get four Ancient Demon Bloodlines and plan to integrate them. You first pick up the Secret Power Type Demon¡¯s Shadow Bug Bloodline, and the integration goes smoothly without any accident, successfully increasing your racial talent.] [After the Shadow Bug bloodline reaches Great Perfection, you start integrating the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline. The Black Kirin Demon Bloodline is formidable, far ahead of other Secret Power Type Demon bloodlines you have integrated before. You successfully integrate it, and your racial talent grows once more.] [Afterward, you run the Operation Destiny Wheel Sutra, switch to Wang Nan¡¯s role, and with the help of your avatar, begin integrating the Physique Series¡¯ Golden Bone Monkey Blood.] [Demonic Qi invades, and the Golden Bone Monkey Blood gets invaded by Demonic Qi the moment it enters your body. With your avatar¡¯s control, the Golden Bone Monkey Bloodline easily integrates into your body; you don¡¯t stop and continue to integrate the Golden Dragon Bloodline.] [Nothing unusual happens. In thirty minutes, all four bloodlines are integrated into your body, your strength skyrocketing, and your racial talents keep improving, giving birth to newfound abilities.] [Subsequently, you give the Innate Demon Qi and the Destruction Demon Eye to the avatar in the Mountain and Water Gourd, letting the avatar attempt to refine them.] [Upon using the Innate Demon Qi, your avatar doesn¡¯t show any noticeable change. But you can feel that your avatar¡¯s control of the Demonic Qi is gradually strengthening and an odd power slowly emerging within your body ¡ª that¡¯s your talent!] [Your avatar is slowly transformed by Innate Demon Qi. This process is not accomplished overnight and requires time ¡ª seven days. You don¡¯t worry about it and instead start integrating the Destruction Demon Eye.] [You try to inject Demonic Qi into the Destruction Demon Eye, and as the Demonic Qi continues pouring in, the Destruction Demon Eye changes and suddenly burrows into your body, fusing with your eyes to form a powerful force.] [One minute later, the Destruction Demon Eye finally fuses with your eyes. However, after the fusion, you¡¯re horrified to find that you can¡¯t control your eyes. At this moment, they no longer belong to you.] [Moreover, a memory that doesn¡¯t belong to you appears in your mind. You instantly understand that it comes from the former Destruction Demon God. As the memory keeps surfacing, a second personality seems to be born within you ¡ª the personality of the Destruction Demon God.] [Two minutes later, the personality of the Destruction Demon God fuses with your divine soul ¡ª or it can be said that the Destruction Demon God has awakened within your second divine soul.] [The moment the Destruction Demon God¡¯s consciousness wakes up, your avatar is completely controlled by the Destruction Demon God. You promptly try to rely on the control of the second divine soul to destroy it.] [Unfortunately, you fail. You lose control of your second divine soul, and you have no other way. You immediately try to use the Art of Fate, but you find that there is no cause and effect between you and the Destruction Demon God.] [You understand that it is because the Destruction Demon God has fused with your second divine soul. Now you are the Destruction Demon God, and because of the connection between the Destruction Demon God and you, the Destruction Demon God easily opens the Mountain and Water Gourd and appears before you.] [You react quickly, ordering Luo Yu to use the Demon Sword to fight against the Destruction Demon God together. However, the Destruction Demon God is too powerful for you and Luo Yu to handle.] [Three minutes later, you try to use the Universe in the Sleeve to trap the Destruction Demon God, but the moment you attempt to use the skill, the Destruction Demon God senses the danger and uses the talent of the Destruction Demon Eye.] [You¡¯re dead.] Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 353: Soaring Combat Power Chapter 667: Chapter 353: Soaring Combat Power ¡°Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy!¡± Su Nan stared at the Destruction Demon Eye in front of him, his face grim. The Demon Eye¡¯s appearance was no different from a human eye, the only difference was its purplish-brown color, and upon careful observation, one could sense the terrifying power hidden within it. No one would have thought that such a demonic eye would be the relic left behind by one of the Nine Great Primordial Demon Gods, the Destruction Demon God. In his foreknowledge, he could fuse with the demon eye by infusing it with Demonic Qi, but in reality, whether it was infusing it with Demonic Qi or using bloodline power, both would trigger the fusion mechanism of the demon eye. ¡°No wonder the Destruction Demon God used a secret technique to separate his talent into a physical form. It seems he intended to resurrect one day!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I have the foresight to be able to foresee the future, and discover the danger in advance.¡± ¡°Others who obtain this demon eye will only realize that they have only prepared everything for others after they happily fuse with it!¡± Without thinking, Su Nan directly put the demon eye into his Personal Space. The power of the Destruction Demon Eye was terrifying, but it also required risking one¡¯s life to fuse with it. The Art of Fate had always been a good means of dealing with demon beasts. In this foreknowledge, the Destruction Demon God revived in his second divine soul, but he could not even find any connection to the destiny with it, causing the Art of Fate to fail. Perhaps he could try using the Life and Death Mirror, but it would most likely destroy his second divine soul along with it. Before finding a solution, the Destruction Demon Eye could only be stored in his Personal Space to gather dust. ¡°I¡¯ll fuse the innate demon qi and the four bloodlines first.¡± Since the Innate Demon Qi needed to be fused by an avatar, he directly sent it to the Mountain and Water Gourd for Avatar Wang Nan to fuse with. Then he took the Shadow Insect Bloodline and the corresponding Demon Sutra to begin fusing the bloodlines. An incense stick¡¯s time later. Without any accidents, the four bloodlines were successfully fused. A total of 640 points of demon power were consumed, and all four bloodlines were upgraded to Great Perfection. Of the original 800 points of demon power, only 160 remained. The number of foreknowledge times increased by 12, breaking into three digits and reaching 102 times! Looking at the Racial Talent next. Wang Nan¡¯s Racial Talent appeared before him: [King of Strength: A new talent formed by fusing the racial talents of the Giant God Ant, Mountain Shifting Ape, Golden Bone Ape, and Golden Dragon Demon.] [Effect One: You can combine the strength, speed, and physical power to unleash a strike with tenfold power, strong enough to shatter the void.] [Effect Two: You have a special understanding of physical strength, and when you use your physical strength, your strength, speed, and physique are increased by 100%.] [Effect Three: You have absolute control over your own bloodline power, and you can gather and store the bloodline power that dissipates from your body in your skeleton for use when needed.] [Effect Four: Your flesh has been transformed by the Dragon Blood Fruit and the Golden Dragon Demon Bloodline, possessing the breath of a true dragon; the power of Heaven and Earth within a 3000-meter radius is yours to command when your breath envelops it.] Similarly, after being fused with four bloodlines like Zhang Yang, Racial Talent got upgraded multiple times and possessed four effects. In addition to the previous two effects getting a massive boost, he mastered some of the talents of the Golden Bone Ape race, which allowed him to store the excess power and unleash it when needed. Moreover, the combined power of the Golden Dragon Demon Bloodline and the previously consumed Dragon Blood Fruit at play, this character Wang Nan also possessed the ability to wield the power of Heaven and Earth within a 3000-meter radius! Feeling the earth-shaking changes within his body, Su Nan had only one thought. Powerful! Several times stronger compared to before! Compared to before, it was like heaven and earth apart. Now, with just his physical strength and without using bloodlines or ancient scriptures, he was confident about defeating his past self! If he were to use the Racial Talent, combined with the power of Heaven and Earth, he would be invincible among late King Rank or even Peak King-level physical series powers! ¡°I wonder if the power of Heaven and Earth wielded by the Racial Talent can be stacked with the power of Heaven and Earth wielded by the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture? If so, I should be unmatched among the King Ranks!¡± Full of confidence, unable to resist the urge to try, but unfortunately, this was the Skywolf Clan¡¯s territory, so he could only try within his foreknowledge. Looking at Lang Thirteen¡¯s changes next. Compared with more than ten minutes ago, it was a complete transformation. [Heaven and Earth Fusion: New talent formed by fusing the racial talents of Star-devouring Demon Beast, Purple-eyed Demon, Shadow Insect, and Black Scale Demon.] [Effect One: When used, your Divine Soul, Primordial Qi, and Essence Energy increase threefold for two minutes; within twelve hours after use, spirit, energy, and mind strength will be weakened by half.] [Effect Two: With the fusion of the Purple-eyed Demon Bloodline, a unique power belonging to the Purple-eyed Demon race is born within your strength. The bloodline power of those hit by your attacks will be suppressed to a certain extent.] [Effect Three: Your body can continuously create Essence Energy and Primordial Qi. The recovery speed of Essence Energy and Primordial Qi doubles.] [Effect Four: Your Essence Energy, Primordial Qi, and Divine Soul can merge with Heaven and Earth, allowing you to indirectly control the power of Heaven and Earth within a 2000-meter radius.] Similarly, there were four effects, and similarly, he gained the ability to wield the power of Heaven and Earth, but compared to Wang Nan¡¯s talent, Lang Thirteen¡¯s talent could only control a 2000-meter radius, lacking a bit in range. Nevertheless, it was enough. After all, he was still at the Xuan-level realm; being able to control the power of Heaven and Earth within a 2000-meter radius at this level was already astonishing. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 353: Battle Power Soaring_2 Chapter 668: Chapter 353: Battle Power Soaring_2 ¡°Now, my three roles all have the ability to manipulate the power of Heaven and Earth. Among them, Zhang Yang can reach 4000 meters, Wang Nan 3000 meters, and Lang Thirteen 2000 meters, plus the 2000 meters of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡± ¡°Except for Zhang Yang, who is not affected by the merger of the Dragon Turtle¡¯s Auspicious Beast Bloodline, whether in the game or reality, the power of my other two roles should be affected. I wonder what level they can finally reach?¡± ¡°Maybe I can find an emperor-level powerhouse in Foreknowledge to try.¡± Feeling a bit curious, Su Nan looked to Foreknowledge. With his strength soaring, he lost a clear understanding of his own capabilities, and he was eager to know where his limits now lie. ¡°Let me test my strength against the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor.¡± Foreknowledge began, and this time he used the once-every-three-minutes Foreknowledge. [After fusing with the four bloodlines, your strength has soared, and you want to find a demon beast to test your own strength.] [You appear as a Human and head towards the palace of the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor. As soon as you appear, you are discovered by the powerful demons of the Skywolf Clan. An early-stage King-level Demonic Beast appears, wanting to capture you.] [You easily gravely injure it, and your powerful presence immediately attracts stronger demons. A peak King-level Great Demon appears and attacks you.] [You are fearless. With Wang Nan¡¯s Racial Talent, the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of 1,500 meters converges towards you, while under the blessing of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of 3,000 meters is mobilized by you.] ¡°They can stack!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s a certain amplifying effect!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened. Wang Nan¡¯s Racial Talent originally allowed him to control the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of 3000 meters, and the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture originally allowed controlling the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of 2000 meters. Now, due to not receiving the approval of Heaven and Earth, both can only exert half the effect. By rights, the two powers stacked together should be able to control the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of 2500 meters, but now they have achieved a range of 3000 meters. [Compared to peak King-level demons, the power of Heaven and Earth you control is not significant. However, your terrifying Racial Talent makes up for this gap. You fight evenly with the peak King-level Great Demon.] [One minute later, you realize that continuing like this will not be able to seriously injure the current peak King-level Great Demon. You decisively use Lang Thirteen¡¯s Racial Talent.] [With the blessing of Lang Thirteen¡¯s Racial Talent, the peak King-level Great Demon is no match for you, and it is easily defeated. Your strength deters the powerful demons of the Skywolf Clan, and the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor is finally alarmed and suddenly attacks you.] [Emperor-level Great Demons are terrifyingly powerful, and their sudden attack puts you in great danger. At the critical moment, you use the Undying Golden Body to barely withstand the Demonic Emperor¡¯s strike.] [You find out that at the moment the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor attacked, you could no longer control the surrounding power of Heaven and Earth. Emperor-level powerhouses are recognized by Heaven and Earth, and the power of Heaven and Earth within ten thousand meters is completely controlled by them, forming an exclusive domain.] [Two minutes later, realizing the gap between you and the emperor-level powerhouse, you no longer hold back. The twelve Star Palace Artifacts are added to you, and at the same time, you display Zhang Yang¡¯s Racial Talent and attack with all your might together with the Dragon-Slaying Sword.] [With the support of the three Race Talents, you can barely withstand the attack of the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor.] [Three minutes later, the power of your Racial Talent is exhausted, your strength plummets, and you die.] ¡°Domain! Is this the true method of an emperor-level powerhouse?¡± The Foreknowledge ends with him being killed. Instead of feeling disappointed, Su Nan was amazed. He thought of the resentful demon within the Dragon-Slaying Sword and the Offering God Demon. Although both were emperor-level, they paled in comparison to the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor in the current Foreknowledge, and only the Demonic Thoughts were stronger. Upon reflection, it made sense. Neither the resentful demon nor the Offering God Demon were, after all, the products of powerful beings after death, and they were not comparable to living emperor-level powerhouses. There is a huge gap between Xuan-level and King-level, and an equally huge gap from King-level to Emperor-level. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯s not even worth attempting to resist the emperor-level forces with Xuan-level realm, let alone the king-level forces. Now that he has used up all his means, being able to fight against an emperor-level powerhouse is already impressive. ¡°I didn¡¯t use the Universe in the Sleeve in my Foreknowledge. Perhaps the result would be better if I used it.¡± At the same time. Just as he raised Lang Thirteen¡¯s fourth bloodline to Great Perfection, the World Chat exploded again. ¡°Great God Lang Thirteen has fused two bloodlines in a row and has raised both of them to Great Perfection. It seems that he must have received quite a few rewards.¡± ¡°Both Zhang Yang and Great God Lang Thirteen have reached Great Perfection in all four bloodlines; I wonder when Deity Wang Nan will reach the Great Perfection in his fourth bloodline?¡± Watching the changes on the Realm Rankings, everyone was talking excitedly. Sure enough, they soon noticed that Wang Nan had also fused his third Xuan-level bloodline, and in no time, his third bloodline quickly reached Perfection. Not long after, the fourth bloodline merged and then reached the Great Perfection as well! ¡°Unbelievable! Zhang Yang obtained divine metal and ancient scriptures, it seems that Wang Nan and Lang Thirteen must have received quite a few rewards in Demon Power; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have pulled out so much demon power in one go.¡± ¡°Just now, five portions of Xuan-level Ancient Demon Blood were exchanged in the mall, which must have been the work of the two Great Gods. It¡¯s not impossible that they exchanged for two each!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we told that after players reach the Xuan-level, they can¡¯t merge any more bloodline in a short period and can only cultivate ancient scriptures? How come the three Great Gods have already reached Great Perfection with four bloodlines each?¡± Everyone was shocked by Lang Thirteen and Wang Nan¡¯s consecutive upgrades, envying them and even speculating on which of the three would be the first to break through to the King Level. Of course, the vast majority of ordinary players were just watching the show since the King Level was far beyond their reach. Even if Su Nan¡¯s three roles were to break through to the King Level now, they would only be astonished without any deep understanding. However, it was different for the top players from various states. Upon learning that both Lang Thirteen and Wang Nan had reached the Peak of Xuan-level and were only one step away from breaking through to the King Level, they became anxious. ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Is it true that as long as you merge with the Ancient Demon Bloodline, you can continue to advance?¡± They knew how difficult it was to increase the bloodline after reaching the Xuan-level; the acquisition of Demon Power was secondary, the most important part was bloodline fusion. Nowadays, there are quite a few players who have entered the Xuan-level, with nearly a hundred in the Twelve States combined. However, among these people, except for Zhang Yang, Wang Nan, and Lang Thirteen, none had fused a second bloodline. They didn¡¯t dare! Without absolute confidence, they simply wouldn¡¯t risk attempting it, given the cost of losing control and death! However, now that Zhang Yang, Wang Nan, and Lang Thirteen had reached Great Perfection with four bloodlines, it gave them hope for continued bloodline fusion. ¡­ The Innate Demon Qi had already merged with the avatar, but to see significant effects would take a few more days. Glancing at the tasks of the three characters, Su Nan let his avatar appear. ¡°All four bloodlines of the three characters have reached Great Perfection, which now meets the conditions for a breakthrough to the King Level.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still 160 points of Demon Power left. As long as I complete a few more tasks and gain another 160 points of Demon Power, I can attempt the breakthrough.¡± Apart from Lang Thirteen¡¯s task, the primary tasks for Zhang Yang and Wang Nan were still focused on slaying demons. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for his true self to take action within the Skywolf Clan, so the only option was for the avatar to leave and search for demons to hunt elsewhere. After using Across the Heavens Shift consecutively, the avatar reappeared outside the Skywolf Clan¡¯s valley, disguised as an ape-like demon, and vanished. Since becoming a demon beast, the avatar carried the aura of one. Fortunately, the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations divine ability, along with a Pseudo-Breath Stone, ensured he wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Not long after the avatar left, a figure entered the cave where he was hiding. Unexpectedly for Su Nan, the person was not the Great Princess. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 354: Suspicion Chapter 669: Chapter 354: Suspicion Footsteps came from outside the cave, and Su Nan immediately used the Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations technique, switching his role back to Lang Thirteen at the same time. A young woman stepped into the cave, appearing before Su Nan¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, it really is you!¡± ¡°Should I call you Lang Wu or Lang Thirteen?¡± The crisp voice sounded, and the person who came was none other than the Green Wolf Demon King, whom Su Nan had met back in Tianyun County. She was the great princess¡¯s younger sister, the Demon King named Qingqing. Upon hearing that her sister had returned with a Sky Wolf clansman, the Green Wolf Demon King immediately thought of the incident in Tianyun County and the wolf demon which Su Nan had transformed into. Considering some abnormalities she had discovered at that time, she instantly understood what had happened. Now that she saw Su Nan, her suspicions were confirmed. Upon hearing the name Lang Thirteen, Su Nan¡¯s heart sank, and he subconsciously thought that the Green Wolf Demon King knew he was an Outsider. However, upon further thought, he understood the situation. Lang Wu was the name he used back in Tianyun County, and his identity was Hu Xiaotian¡¯s younger brother. The name Lang Thirteen came from the wolf demon whose Fate Pattern he had taken. Back when the Sky Wolf Valley was attacked by the Dianxing Sect, not all wolf demons were killed, and many fled. Those wolf demons most likely returned to the Skywolf Clan in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. The Green Wolf Demon King must have returned to the Skywolf Clan, learned something from those escaped wolf demons, and deduced Su Nan¡¯s identity. ¡°So it¡¯s Second Princess. May I ask what brings Second Princess to my humble abode?¡± Su Nan said indifferently. Since he was now a clansman of the Skywolf Clan, he naturally had to abide by their rules. The Second Princess before him was the younger sister of the Great Princess and the daughter of the Demonic Emperor of the Skywolf Clan. Naturally, he had to address her as Second Princess. Second Princess said, ¡°Back in Tianyun County, I clearly sensed my connection to my sister but couldn¡¯t find her. Now I see, you hid her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious, how did you manage to cut off the connection between me and my sister?¡± Su Nan said, ¡°Please forgive me, Your Highness. At that time, the Great Princess was severely injured, and I had no choice but to keep her in my Cosmic ring for healing.¡± Second Princess was able to sense the Great Princess¡¯s presence within a certain range, which Su Nan had known from foreknowledge back in Tianyun City. ¡°Cosmic ring? I¡¯m afraid it alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to do it, would it?¡± Second Princess looked at Su Nan with deep meaning. Su Nan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Indeed, the Cosmic ring alone could not completely cut off the connection between Second Princess and Great Princess. The reason he was able to cut off Second Princess¡¯s connection was his Personal Space. However, as long as he didn¡¯t say anything, Second Princess could never guess it. That was what Su Nan thought. However, he underestimated the Second Princess before him. ¡°What a coincidence. As far as I know, among those Outsiders of the human race, there is also one named Lang Thirteen.¡± Second Princess said. Saying this, she suddenly had an absurd thought: could these two actually be the same person? The existence of Outsiders had always been a concern to the demon races, and they naturally paid close attention to those in the top of the ranking list. Even the Demonic Emperors of each race had offered rewards for capturing the top-ranked Outsiders alive, promising various prizes. At first, when she knew that Hu Xiaotian¡¯s younger brother in Tianyun County had been named Lang Thirteen, she didn¡¯t think much of it, considering it just a coincidence. After all, one was an Outsider of the human race, and the other was a demon. They couldn¡¯t possibly be related. But seeing Su Nan again, the Second Princess subconsciously linked him to Lang Thirteen from the Outsiders list. It was because, for some reason, she sensed a hint of danger from Su Nan! Ignoring the thought, Second Princess soon discovered something else, her eyes showing amazement: ¡°Peak of Xuan-level? In just over a month, you went from Spirit-level Early-stage to the Peak of Xuan-level. How did you do it?¡± Second Princess couldn¡¯t stay calm. Recalling the absurd idea that had suddenly popped into her head, and thinking about the bizarre space possessed by Outsiders that could block any perception, she blurted out subconsciously: ¡°Could it be that you are Lang Thirteen from among the Outsiders? And that you concealed my sister¡¯s presence from me by putting her into that strange space?¡± In an instant, Second Princess had pierced through Su Nan¡¯s identity. With a calm expression, Su Nan replied indifferently, ¡°Second Princess is joking. I¡¯ve heard of Lang Thirteen from the Outsiders, but I am a demon, while that Lang Thirteen is a human. It¡¯s just a coincidental similarity in names.¡± ¡°Back then, I was merely hiding my true strength, not a Spirit-level.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Second Princess clearly did not believe Su Nan, staring at him as if trying to see through him. After a moment of thought, she asked again, ¡°After the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition in Tianyun City was broken, where did you go?¡± Su Nan replied, ¡°Once the task was completed, I left Tianyun City.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to do with the death of the White Water Demon King?¡± ¡°The White Water Demon King is dead?¡± Su Nan showed a surprised expression. What surprised him was not the death of the White Water Demon King, but the fact that Second Princess could connect his death to Su Nan. Feeling a slight movement in his heart, Su Nan knew that the Second Princess before him did not get along well with the White Water Demon King and was not looking for the person who killed him. Considering the questions asked by Second Princess earlier, he understood that she was trying to deceive him! Chapter 670 - Chapter 671: Chapter 355: Turning the Tables Chapter 671: Chapter 355: Turning the Tables The internal selection of the Skywolf Clan has begun, and many demons don¡¯t hold much anticipation for this selection; the outcome seems predetermined, with little chance for surprises. Many people were not focusing on the selection, but were rather more interested in the currently unfolding narrative of the demon clan. ¡°Not just us, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality is gradually recuperating, the other clans within this generation are also producing numerous top prodigies. Among the existing Ten Great Ancient Clans, each clan has several King-level prodigies, and there are even rumors that some have already begun trying to make the breakthrough to the emperor-level!¡± ¡°Is that true or false? The transition from King-level to Emperor-level represents a massive hurdle. Over thousands of years, there are countless demon kings who failed to advance even an inch, not even when blessed with the Emperor-level Ancient Demon Blood Essence. Can there really be someone who, after merely twenty to thirty years of cultivation, can step into the Emperor-level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly true! The competition in this Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony will be unprecedentedly intense. Even those small clans which haven¡¯t produced a King-level entity in thousands of years now have numerous Demon Kings born. Those qualified for this Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony are, at least, King-level beings!¡± ¡°A golden age! This is the golden age of our demon clan! Although the ¡®Outsiders¡¯ from the Human Race grow at an astonishing rate, our demon clan is even stronger. This time, after the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, our demon clan will surely reach a prosperous era once again!¡± Su Nan arrived, hearing such discussions from afar, and he was incredibly startled. A surge in prodigies? The golden age of the demon clan? Inevitably, he recalled Du Qiyuan¡¯s reference to the fourth catastrophe. The Heavenly and Earthly vitality was recuperating, trapped demon beasts were breaking free, a comeback for the Heavenly Race seemed even possible with the dissemination of the Call Heaven Scripture, and now, the demon clan was reaching its golden age. All these signs indicated that the so-called fourth catastrophe was approaching! ¡°So what if the fourth catastrophe does arrive? My current foundation is already strong enough. Even if the catastrophe descends now, my current strength is sufficient for self-protection.¡± Su Nan was not scared, he was even subtly looking forward to it. His cultivation system was already established. The Great Sun Body Sutra had entered the second level, which was comparable to the King Level. His Bloodline Path was about to break through to the King Level. Once all three of his roles reached the King Level, even if faced with an emperor-level powerhouse, he could have a chance of killing it. Besides, he had a Demon Race avatar infused with Innate Demon Qi, cultivating the forbidden Demon Scripture called the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra. As long as he grasps the right opportunity, his strength would surely continue to skyrocket in the upcoming period of time. Thinking of this, Su Nan felt a surge of confidence. However, he quickly thought of something; his enthusiasm froze. He swiftly became alert. ¡°No! My strength is still lacking dramatically!¡± ¡°In this world, due to the disappearance of the Heavenly and Earthly vitality, the Emperor-level is the peak. But once the Heavenly and Earthly vitality fully recovers, Saint Level and even God Level beings will inevitably appear.¡± ¡°Especially the Demon Race. Among those suppressed demon beasts, many were Emperor Level and Saint Level. Once they break free, they will inevitably recover rapidly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for me. I must seize this opportunity while the Heavenly and Earthly vitality hasn¡¯t fully recuperated, and most demon beasts are still trapped. I need to quickly enhance my strength.¡± His thoughts whirling, Su Nan rapidly adjusted his attitude. Accompanying the Great Princess, he came to the palace of the Heavenly Wolf Emperor again, where he was stopped, just like last time. He didn¡¯t mind, however, and waited outside the Grand Hall. A moment later, the Great Princess emerged from the palace and gave him a nod. ¡°This selection will be conducted in a form of Arena Defence. Over two days, there will be three arenas in total, everyone has three chances to challenge the defender of an arena. Even if you fail in defending, you can still choose to challenge other arenas.¡± ¡°In the end, the three individuals who have successfully defended their arenas will be awarded the qualifications to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony.¡± The Great Princess explained the selection rules of the Skywolf Clan. ¡°Defending an arena? That works perfectly.¡± Among Lang Thirteen¡¯s three tasks excluding the one related to other players, one required him to defeat a King-level demon of the Skywolf Clan, and another required him to achieve a top three ranking. If it were an elimination format, completing the two tasks would mean he would have to continuously battle against other demons, advancing through an elimination process to eventually make it onto the top three winners. The arena challenge was much easier by comparison. All he needed to do was to find a King-level demon as a defender and defeat it, which would complete the first task. Subsequently, when the selection was tottering to an end tomorrow, he could take action to clinch a spot in the top three, completing the second task. An hour later. On the arena, a youth was defeated by Su Nan, who was at the early stage of the King Level! The task was readily completed. However, this situation caused astonishment among the other demons who were spectating. ¡°Where did this guy come from? He actually defeated Fourth Brother. How come I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡± ¡°Peak of Xuan-level, he¡¯s just at the peak of Xuan-level. How did he manage to defeat Fourth Brother?¡± The Fourth Brother the demons were talking about was the youth who was defeated by Su Nan. He was the grandson of a King-level Peak Elder of the Skywolf Clan and was also a top prodigy among the younger generation of the Skywolf Clan. ¡°This is good too, I¡¯m going to need to take action sooner or later. Now I¡¯ve shown off my power a bit, it sort of warmed up the situation.¡± Su Nan didn¡¯t want to draw attention, but the task was there, 45 Demon Power Points, it was worth his action. ¡°Cheating! This guy must have cheated.¡± ¡°Right, this guy must have used some unperceivable trick just now!¡± Even though Su Nan¡¯s moves were clearly observed by all the people there, many still cast doubt. It¡¯s not their fault. The gap between Xuan Stage and King Stage is huge; King-level beings can command the Power of Heaven and Earth. Normally, there¡¯s absolutely no chance for a battle between different levels, let alone for the lower-level to win. ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you, I refuse to believe you¡¯re really this powerful!¡± A burly Wolf Demon jumped onto the arena and challenged Su Nan. Chapter 671 - Chapter 672: Chapter 355: Turning the Tables_2 Chapter 672: Chapter 355: Turning the Tables_2 Su Nan glanced at him and said, ¡°I admit defeat, you win.¡± With that, he jumped straight down from the arena and left. Now, as if to confirm his guess, the burly Wolf Demon said proudly, ¡°I told you, he must have used some underhanded means that can¡¯t be seen.¡± ¡­ [Congratulations, you have completed the daily task ¡°Defeat a Skywolf Clan Demon King¡±, 45 Demon Power Points have been granted.] [Current Usable Demon Power: 265 Points] Returning to the cave and looking at the prompt in front of him, Su Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. An hour ago, after the great perfection of the four bloodlines, he still had 160 Demon Power Points left. Now, an hour has passed, and his Demon Power has increased by one hundred points, which is naturally contributed by Avatar Wang Nan. An hour passed, and Wang Nan had already arrived at the so-called Netherworld River. During this time, although he hadn¡¯t encountered any King-level Demonic Beasts, he had encountered quite a few Xuan-level Demonic Beasts and casually killed two Xuan-level Demons, completing both Wang Nan¡¯s and Zhang Yang¡¯s daily tasks. With only a 55-point difference from the 320 Demon Power Points required for the breakthrough to the King-level, if he could encounter a Demon King, he could attempt to break through the King-level today. ¡°The Netherworld River has existed for countless years since ancient times, rumored to be related to an unparalleled powerhouse. After the ancient times, the world was divided into twelve sections, as was the river, breaking into twelve segments.¡± ¡°This river is very strange, as one would be affected mentally once approaching, and involuntarily enter the river. Once in the water, the Divine Soul will be eroded by the water, eventually becoming a walking dead body, staying in the water forever.¡± Standing beside Wang Nan, Luo Yu looked into the distance, faintly seeing that thousands of meters away, the continuous mountains originally covered by dense vegetation were suddenly split by a yellow line, extremely eye-catching. The river was long, winding and twisting, with no end in sight. ¡°Start the foreknowledge.¡± Foreknowledge began. Unexpectedly, this time it consumed thirty foreknowledge opportunities, enough for him to foresee the events a day and a half later. [You come to the vicinity of the Netherworld River, intending to approach the Netherworld River to search for suppressed Demon Beasts and Soul Attraction Grass.] [The water of the Netherworld River has the power to influence the mind, but fortunately, your Divine Soul is strong and is not affected by the water¡¯s power. When you arrive at the riverside, you see that the riverbed on both sides of the river is covered with sand and gravel, and there is not a single blade of grass within ten meters of the river.] [Under the water are countless skeletons and soulless demons floating in the water. You try to enter the water but find that your Divine Soul is gradually being dissolved in the water the moment you contact it.] [You realize that even you cannot enter the water.] ¡°Dissolving the Divine Soul, this is gonna be difficult.¡± At the Skywolf Clan, Su Nan was constantly paying attention to the changes of his avatar, watching the information on the panel, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If the Second Divine Soul had not merged with the avatar before, he could have controlled the avatar remotely through the connection of the Techniques and let the avatar enter the water. Now that the Second Divine Soul has merged with the avatar, it is no longer easy to separate the Second Divine Soul from the avatar. Once the avatar enters the water, his Second Divine Soul will be lost as well. [You and Luo Yu walk upstream along the Netherworld River, trying to find the escaped Demonic Qi.] [An hour later, you both walk dozens of miles along the riverbed without finding anything. Along the way, several soulless Demons jump out from the water and attack you, only to be killed by you.] [Five hours later, after passing a bend, your Qi Luck plays a role, and you suddenly discover that under an inconspicuous stone by the riverbed, a different color is faintly visible.] [You dig out the stone, and a grey-stemmed and leafy little grass catches your eye. Congratulations, you have found a Soul Attraction Grass.] ¡°Soul Attraction Grass!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, he didn¡¯t find the sealed Demon Beast, but he found the Soul Attraction Grass first, not a wasted trip after all. [Eight hours later, you arrive at the end of Netherworld River. Under the influence of Qi Luck, you find another Soul Attraction Grass, but still can¡¯t detect any demonic presence.] [Unable to find a trace of demonic energy, you decide to try another location, Mountain Deity Slope, a hundred miles away.] [After twenty-four hours, you arrive at Mountain Deity Slope, an abandoned hill with a stone temple on it.] [As soon as you approach Mountain Deity Slope, a demon at the peak King-level attacks you. It has heavy Demonic Qi surrounding it.] [You realize that the demon has been corrupted by Demonic Qi, and it¡¯s highly likely that a demon beast subdued by it resides in Mountain Deity Slope.] [The demon isn¡¯t a match for you and your allies, and after defeating it, you notice that the closer you get to the Stone Temple, the stronger the Demonic Qi. This convinces you that a demon is restrained beneath the temple.] [Entering the Stone Temple, you discover a peculiar-looking divine statue. The moment you lay eyes on it, the statue comes to life and transforms into a three-eyed, two-mouthed beast.] [You recognize it as an Offering God Demon, but this one is very unusual as it is wrapped in heavy Demonic Qi.] ¡°An Offering God Demon! I can¡¯t believe I found one here!¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Offering God Demon has also been corrupted by Demonic Qi?¡± Su Nan is surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect Mountain Deity Slope to be related to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path. It¡¯s not his fault, as he might have related it to the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path in places other than Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, where it¡¯s demon territory, and the existence of a legacy of the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path was beyond his wildest imagination. However, what comes next in the foreknowledge information shocks him even more. [Joining forces with Luo Yu, you try to kill the Offering God Demon, but during the battle, you find that this demon is incredibly strange. Although it emits a King-level aura, it can exert Emperor-level strength.] [The Demonic Qi around it makes you suspect that it has been possessed by a demon beast.] [Despite possessing the Demon Sword, you and your allies are no match for the Offering God Demon. In a critical moment, you cast Universe in the Sleeve, trapping the whole Mountain Deity Slope along with the Stone Temple and Offering God Demon inside the sleeve space before returning to the Skywolf Clan.] ¡°Could it be that the Offering God Demon was possessed by a demonic beast?¡± Su Nan frowns, as this was truly unexpected. Offering God Demons, strange by nature, are formed by Spirit of Divine Dao masses of Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path martial artists. Essentially, they are a peculiar existence separated from martial artists and influenced by negative emotions. From the side of wickedness, the Offering God Demon, corroded by countless negative emotions, may even surpass demon beasts. He never thought that such a being could be possessed by a demon. [One day later, after returning to the Skywolf Clan, you know that with your current strength, you still can¡¯t kill the Offering God Demon, so you adjust your condition to the peak and prepare to raise Lang Thirteen¡¯s realm to King-level.] [After a day and a half, you begin attempting a breakthrough. Under your control, the four bloodlines within Lang Thirteen start to clash.] [Because the Black Scale Bloodline greatly surpasses the other three bloodlines, the other three have no choice but to join forces against it. However, the Black Scale Bloodline is too powerful for them to withstand.] [One minute later, the Black Scale Bloodline gains the upper hand, constantly draining the strength of the other three bloodlines.] [Two minutes later, the other three bloodlines have depleted over half of their strength and can no longer resist the Black Scale Bloodline, allowing it to devour them one by one.] [Three minutes later, after the Black Scale Bloodline devours the last bloodline, the four Xuan-level bloodlines completely merge into one, greatly increasing the Black Scale Bloodline¡¯s power and making it a King Level Bloodline.] [However, once the Black Scale Bloodline becomes a King Level Bloodline, you suddenly realize that it¡¯s not under your control at all. You try to circulate the Demon Sutra but are amazed to discover that a consciousness is born within the Black Scale Bloodline.] [Before you can react, the Black Scale Bloodline suddenly turns against you.] [You can¡¯t react quickly enough, and you die.] ¡°Turn against me?!¡± ¡°Why did the bloodline develop a consciousness?¡± Chapter 672 - Chapter 673: Chapter 356: Consuming the River of Time Water Chapter 673: Chapter 356: Consuming the River of Time Water Su Nan¡¯s face darkened. He had thought that he might die in the hands of the demon beast, or that the blood fusion would fail. But he never expected that the bloodline would give birth to a consciousness, turning the tables, catching him off guard and leading him to a fatal end. ¡°Could it be because the bloodline has not completely fused with me, and has not been completely refined by me?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because the bloodline hasn¡¯t completely fused with me, then it¡¯s easy to solve.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s for some other reason, then it¡¯s troublesome.¡± As thoughts flashed through his mind, he flipped his hand, and a drop of liquid wrapped in crystal appeared in his hand. River of Time! Having fused with the powerful bloodlines of the Golden Dragon, Fire Phoenix, and Black Scale, he thought that he would be able to easily break through with the power of these three bloodlines and would not require the aid of the River of Time. Saving the River of Time could be used after all three roles have successfully broken through. However, things did not go as planned. Although the Black Scale bloodline easily suppressed the other three bloodlines and fused them into one, he did not expect that there would still be problems after the fusion. ¡°It¡¯s unheard of for a bloodline to give birth to consciousness. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something that no one has ever encountered before, or if everyone who has experienced this has been killed on the spot, leaving no information behind.¡± Su Nan sighed to himself. Although he was disappointed by the failed breakthrough, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He even subconsciously felt that it was normal for problems to arise. If everything went smoothly, he would actually find it strange. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say whether it¡¯s because the bloodline hasn¡¯t completely fused with me that the fused bloodline has given birth to a consciousness. I need to continue with the foreknowledge.¡± Looking at the foreknowledge panel, Su Nan prepared to start again. ¡°Last time the purpose of foreknowledge was to find the trapped demon beast and Soul Attraction Grass. Although the Soul Attraction Grass was found, the demon beast was not.¡± ¡°In the end, it seemed like I found an Offering God Demon that was likely possessed by a demon beast, but in reality, I didn¡¯t find the trapped demon beast, so the Task of rescuing the beast is not complete. I need to continue.¡± With a slight movement in his eyes, Su Nan had already thought about the direction of his foreknowledge this time. Foreknowledge begins. His disappointment continued; he had used an additional 30 foreknowledge opportunities this time! [You and Luo Yu are searching along the Netherworld River, trying to find the demon beast that was suppressed during the Ancient times¡­] The beginning of this foreknowledge was the same as before. Although he did not find any traces related to demon beasts in the Netherworld River last time, he did not give up and searched again. What if there really was a suppressed demon beast under the Netherworld River? Maybe he didn¡¯t find it simply because of bad luck. With over a hundred foreknowledge opportunities, Su Nan was not afraid to waste them. He continued the search with a mindset of giving it a try. Unfortunately, he failed once more. In the foreknowledge, after searching the Netherworld River for sixteen hours, Su Nan still did not find anything. Helpless, he could only change locations. This time, he did not go back to the Mountain Deity Slope. Instead, he went to another place where there might be a suppressed demonic beast. [One day later, you arrive at Skyfire Mountain, a peak that was once burned by the heavenly fires from beyond the sky. Even after ten thousand years, the power of the heavenly fire still lingers throughout the mountain.] [The invisible heavenly fire envelops the mountain, and the scorching aura fills the air. Even king-level powerhouses cannot easily enter the mountain. Fortunately, your Green Gold Stone avatar is able to withstand the scorching heat.] [You search the mountain and eventually find a trace of demonic qi. Following the demonic qi, you finally discover a Formation that suppresses the demonic beast.] [Your arrival awakens the suppressed demon beast beneath the Formation. Upon noticing that you are also a demon beast, it is thrilled and hopes that you will release it.] [You agree to the demon beast¡¯s request, successfully rescue it, but you have no intention of actually letting it go. Instead, you use the Universe in the Sleeve technique to keep the demon beast.] [The recently rescued demon beast can only exert the strength of an early King Rank, and cannot resist the power of the Universe in the Sleeve. It is easily taken into the space within your sleeve.] [One and a half days later, you return to the Skywolf Clan, preparing to attempt to increase your strength and break through to the king-level.] [You know that in order to break through to the king-level, you must completely fuse your bloodline with your body. You plan to use the power of the River of Time to achieve this goal.] [One minute later, you consume the River of Time. However, time does not accelerate on your body, but instead flows backward. Your lifespan increases, and your body becomes younger.] [Two minutes later, as time flows backward, all the bloodlines inside your body gradually become uncontrollable. You react quickly and try your best to maintain control.] [Three minutes later, you lose control of your bloodlines, and you die.] ¡°A reversal of time flow! This luck¡­¡± Su Nan shook his head silently, not knowing what to say. If it were someone else, they would naturally wish for time to flow backward after consuming the River of Time, likely allowing them to rejuvenate. However, for Su Nan, this situation was akin to a death sentence. ¡°Well, at least a failure isn¡¯t the worst outcome.¡± As long as the bloodline fusion doesn¡¯t result in the consciousness taking control again, there¡¯s still hope. If necessary, he can simply try again several times. ¡°This time, I found a trapped demon beast. It¡¯s not without gains.¡± He didn¡¯t give up and continued to look at the foreknowledge. After using foreknowledge twice in succession, a total of sixty foreknowledge opportunities were consumed. Now only over forty opportunities remain, allowing him to foresee two days¡¯ worth of time. Chapter 673 - Chapter 674: Chapter 356 Consuming the River of Time_2 Chapter 674: Chapter 356 Consuming the River of Time_2 ¡°It would take two days for the Time River Water to take full effect after being consumed, and I can continue to foresee only after taking it and then going to find demon beasts,¡± He wouldn¡¯t blindly take Water Moon River Water until he was sure whether the birth of bloodline consciousness was due to incomplete fusion. Foreknowledge begins again. This time he didn¡¯t use Death¡¯s Foresight, but firstly, Normal Foresight. Only by ensuring that taking Time River Water next could accelerate the passage of time, could he continue to use Death¡¯s Foresight. Just in case, he decided to use the Incense Prayer Technique to influence the result of taking it. The amount of foreknowledge is consumed in an instant, and soon, joy emerges in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. The Incense Prayer Technique worked, Time River Water didn¡¯t reverse time, but instead made it pass quickly. Once assured there were no problems, he used Death¡¯s Foresight again. [Your foresight is insufficient to continue with foreknowledge.] Insufficient foresight? Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, indicating what? It means that he will not encounter any accidents in the next two days as foreseen. In that case, he has a high probability of successfully breaking through to the King-level this time! ¡°Lacking foreknowledge, I can only use the old method of suicide.¡± [You¡¯re prepared to continue trying to increase your strength and break through to the King-level.] [You know that to break through to the King-level, you need to completely fuse your bloodline with your body, and you plan to use the power of the Time River Water to achieve this.] [Just in case, you use the Incense Prayer Technique to ensure that after taking the Time River Water, time will pass quickly in your body.] [The Incense Prayer Technique is used, consuming a third of the incense fire aspiration force. Then you drink the Time River Water, and under the influence of the Incense Prayer Technique, time passes quickly on your body.] ¡­ [A day later, under the influence of Time River Water, ten years of your time pass, leading to a significant fusion between your bloodline and you.] [One and a half days later, you participate again in the Skywolf Clan¡¯s selection process. Near the end of the selection, you choose to challenge an arena¡¯s top King-level demon named Bai Yu.] [Bai Yu is no match for you. You¡¯re eventually among the top three, and your strength surprises everyone. The Skywolf Clan¡¯s Second Princess doubts your identity again.] [In order not to arouse suspicion, you use a Pseudo-Breath Stone to make your realm appear as a peak King-level. At the same time, your relationship with Hu Xiaotian is made public, which dispels the suspicions of other demons.] [Two days later, the power of the Time River Water is completely consumed. The Time River Water takes twenty years of your time, and with the consumption of twenty years, the many bloodlines in your body finally integrate with you.] [You choose the character Lang Thirteen as the main with the Black Scale Bloodline, the Star-devouring, Violet Pupil, and Ghoulish Insect Bloodlines as supports, and try again to break through to the King-level.] [The breakthrough goes well this time. Under the great power of the Black Scale Bloodline, the four bloodlines merge into one, and you succeed in stepping into the King-level.] [You know, when your bloodline enters the King-level, there may be dangers such as consciousness may take over. You are fully alert.] [Good thing you realize you overthought. The Black Scale bloodline entering the King-level is completely normal and no abnormal phenomena occur.] ¡°It was indeed successful!¡± With no mishaps, Su Nan finally let out a sigh of relief. Foreknowledge ends quickly, he wastes no time, casts the Incense Prayer Technique right away, and then swallows the Time River Water. As soon as the Time River Water was swallowed, he immediately felt his body aging, a peculiar sensation, as if his physical strength was weakening every minute. ¡°I suppose my real body is also aging rapidly now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Thinking of his real body, he immediately had his avatar continue to act according to the previous plan while his main body chose to log out of the game. Emerging from the gaming pod, he carefully senses the changes in his body. As expected, just like he thought, even though he had taken the Time River Water in the game, changes were also happening to his body in the real world. His body is constantly aging, and even leaving the game, this process has not been affected at all. Su Nan wasn¡¯t worried about such changes. Although the Time River Water would cause him to age twenty years, he still had a longevity fruit that could increase his lifespan. Once he has broken through to the King-level, he would just need to consume the longevity fruit he had obtained before. Gazing out of the window. The night was dusky, with only an hour and a half passing since the end of the Twelve Zodiac. It was one in the morning in reality. Without logging back into the game, he quickly drifted off to sleep on his bed. Early morning. Su Nan woke up, ate some breakfast casually, and as usual, opened his phone to enter the forum. The Twelve Zodiac event was over, and naturally, the most interesting part was the rewards based on ranking. Many people were guessing what good things the top three rankers got as rewards. The ancient scriptures that Su Nan had brought out earlier had become a focus of discussion. Many people on the forum tried to reach out to Zhang Yang, wanting to trade with him. Unfortunately, what they were offering was good for the most part but still lacking in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. Su Nan browsed with interest, hoping to find some good deals among the posts, picking up things like picking up leaks. He quickly browsed post after post, and suddenly, one caught his attention. ¡°Bad news, a Demon King spotted in the sky over Big Ocean City!¡± The title of the post was simple. Clicking on the post, a photo appeared before Su Nan¡¯s eyes. It could be seen that the photo was taken at night, under dim light. Even so, one could clearly see three figures standing in the void. Two of them were middle-aged men, and the other was a woman in her early forties. Demon Kings! These were undoubtedly three Demon Kings. The moment he saw the photo, Su Nan had his answer. The three Demon Kings were gazing into the distance, and judging from the positions of the stars in the night sky when the photo was taken, they were gazing in the direction of Song Mountain! ¡°Have the Demon Kings already entered Hua Country so quickly? Have they undergone Bloodline Regression?¡± Last time, when the demons massively invaded humanity, all nations except Hua Country fell. The three Demon Kings who entered Hua Country were easily killed, greatly shocking the Demon Kings who occupied other countries. All Demon Kings realized that there were existences at least at the mid or late King level in Hua Country, and no demon dared to invade Hua Country again. Now three Demon Kings have entered Hua Country simultaneously, clearly indicating that only one possibility exists: the three Demon Kings have undergone Bloodline Regression, reaching the standard of Ancient Demonic Creatures, and their strength has progressed further! ¡°Considering the time, it¡¯s about right.¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. With his current strength, even without breaking through to the King-level, it would be easy for him to kill a Peak King-level demon. Even if these demons have undergone Bloodline Regression and their strength has increased dramatically, they at most have mid- to late- King level power. If they truly dare to come, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from seeking death. ¡°If these demons have undergone Bloodline Regression and I could kill them and transport them to the game, using the Xuanhuang Dual-qi Furnace to refine them, wouldn¡¯t I be able to obtain King-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood?¡± With this thought, Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up again. If it¡¯s really feasible, then he would have a source for King-level Ancient Demon Essence Blood! ¡°What a pity, many things in the game can¡¯t be used in reality. Otherwise, even if an Emperor-level demon appears, I would have the power to fight.¡± The Life Wheel Scripture allows him to use all bloodlines, ancient scriptures, divine abilities, and techniques gained in the game, but it doesn¡¯t work for items like divine weapons. ¡°Right, now that I have the Universe in the Sleeve, I wonder if I can bring things from the game into reality using the Universe in the Sleeve?¡± As thoughts surged, Su Nan suddenly thought of the recently obtained Universe in the Sleeve, and his eyes lit up. The Universe in the Sleeve is a spatial type divine ability, which can construct a special space within his body. In theory, this space should be the same in both reality and the game. If it¡¯s the same, then there¡¯s no reason he can¡¯t take out in reality what he¡¯s put into the space in the game! With this in mind, he immediately deployed the Universe in the Sleeve. In an instant, the table in front of him disappeared. ¡°Whether it will work or not, all depends on this time.¡± Without any more thought, he rushed into the game warehouse, logging back into the game. In the game, he appeared in the cave that the Skywolf Clan had arranged for him. The first thing he does is to project his Divine Soul into the space constructed by the Universe in the Sleeve. In his perception, inside the space constructed by the Universe in the Sleeve, there was unmistakably a table! It was the one he had taken from reality! ¡°It works! It really works!¡± Chapter 674 - Chapter 675: Chapter 357: Transaction Chapter 675: Chapter 357: Transaction Su Nan was excited and even a little overwhelmed at that moment. Being able to bring items from reality into the game through the Universe in the Sleeve ¨C what did this mean? It meant that from now on, he could freely bring things from reality into the game and vice versa, bringing anything from the game into reality. Whether it was an inanimate object or a living creature! Taking a deep breath, he quickly calmed himself down. Now, he could definitely use the Universe in the Sleeve to bring real objects into the game, but whether he could bring objects from the game into reality still needed verification. After some thought, he took out the Twelve Star Palace Artifacts, used the power of the Universe in the Sleeve, and then immediately quit the game. In reality, when Su Nan looked inside the Universe in the Sleeve¡¯s space, the Twelve Star Palace Artifacts were clearly lying there. With a single thought, the Twelve Star Palace Artifacts enveloped his body under his control. As he looked at the artifacts on his body and felt the increase in strength, Su Nan finally confirmed his previous guess. ¡°It really works! From now on, my strength can be unleashed without any limitations, projecting freely between the two realms. Many things that were impossible before can now be achieved.¡± ¡°Moreover, if used well, this Universe in the Sleeve will become one of my greatest abilities, second only to foreseeing the future and the Life Wheel Scripture!¡± The more Su Nan thought about it, the more restless his heart became. This didn¡¯t just mean that he could freely bring items from the game into reality. More importantly, he now possessed the ability to allow large numbers of people from both realms to enter the other world. As long as he was willing, he could now bring large numbers of humans from the game into reality. At this moment, he thought of another item. With a flick of his hand, the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk was taken out. The Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk could teleport anything from the game to reality at the cost of consuming essence and blood. Originally, this ability was a great help to him, serving as the key to link the game and reality together. But now, it was no longer needed. In front of the Universe in the Sleeve, the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk didn¡¯t even qualify as a useless item. It could be thrown away outright. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t really throw it away. Just because he couldn¡¯t use it, didn¡¯t mean that others couldn¡¯t benefit from it. ¡°Selling an ancient treasure, the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, capable of consuming demon essence and blood to teleport objects between the game and reality, whether they are inanimate or living creatures. If interested, contact me quickly.¡± Just like before, he sent a message about the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk directly in the World Chat to attract others for trading. However, this time he sent it under the identity of Wang Nan. As expected, the World Chat exploded with excitement shortly after the message was sent. ¡°Ancient treasure! It¡¯s unbelievable that Deity Wang Nan is actually trading ancient treasures now!¡± ¡°Are all the deities so extravagant and inhumane now? We had God Zhang Yang offering ancient scriptures and divine metal before, and now Deity Wang Nan is offering ancient treasures. Is Great God Lang Thirteen going to bring out a divine weapon next time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a treasure capable of cross-realm teleportation. With this treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to teleport powerful individuals from the game into reality? However, I wonder how much essence and blood would be consumed for the teleportation. If it¡¯s too much, it might be better to use the Personal Space Exchange instead.¡± Upon learning the function of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, some people immediately thought of its various uses. Of course, just like divine metal, although its value was high, it had limited usefulness for the majority of people. They didn¡¯t have any need to transfer objects between the two realms, and the teleportation process required essence and blood as a source of energy, something ordinary people couldn¡¯t provide in large amounts. However, to some deities, its significance was different. In Hua Country, in the Great Capital City. After learning about Su Nan¡¯s Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, an emergency meeting was swiftly convened. ¡°The Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk can actually teleport real-world objects into the game, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity for us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we could previously teleport some things from the game to reality by consuming Demon Power, the higher the value of the object, the more Demon Power was required. We couldn¡¯t afford it, and it was only one-way teleportation.¡± ¡°Now Wang Nan has offered the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, which perfectly fills our need to teleport from reality to the game. This is exactly what we¡¯ve been looking for.¡± ¡°If we can obtain this Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk, we can transport firearms from reality to the game. That way, our fighters can quickly slay demons and achieve rapid progress.¡± 1 It was no wonder that these people were the elites of Hua Country. They immediately thought of the uses of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk after learning about it. Although firearms couldn¡¯t defeat King-level Great Demons, they could still deal with Xuan Level Demons, and they would be devastating against Mortal Spirit Monsters. Most of the players in the Second Public Test had already reached the Spirit Level. If they could be armed with firearms and assembled into small teams, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to face Xuan-level monsters with their Spirit-level strength! 1 ¡°The number of Spiritual level players has already reached 9 million; perhaps tomorrow it will break through 10 million.¡± ¡°If the condition for the Fourth Public Test is indeed 10 million Spirit-level players, the test will start soon, and at that time our fighters will undoubtedly gain many game qualifications.¡± ¡°If we can provide the new fighters entering the game with firearms, it will not only greatly reduce the probability of death but also enable them to quickly rise to prominence.¡± All the Hua Country officials realized that this was a tremendous opportunity for them. Chapter 675 - Chapter 676: Chapter 357: Transaction_2 Chapter 676: Chapter 357: Transaction_2 With a good grasp, the official¡¯s strength can quickly rise in the game and then feed back to reality. However, there is also a problem. ¡°The Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk requires essence blood to activate the teleportation. Last time, when the demon beasts rioted, we extracted a lot of demon essence blood from their corpses with the help of modern technology.¡± ¡°Although those essence bloods contain a lot of impurities and cannot be integrated for use, they also contain a lot of energy, enough to actuate the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. The question is, how much energy does each teleportation consume?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too low, and the required power may even far exceed our imagination. Otherwise, Wang Nan wouldn¡¯t have brought it out.¡± ¡°No matter what, we must first contact Wang Nan. If the conditions for using the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk are within our tolerable range, we must obtain it!¡± Hua Country¡¯s officials realized the importance of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk and quickly tried to contact Su Nan. A similar situation also occurred in other countries. Even though their real-world countries have fallen, they haven¡¯t given up and still thought of reclaiming their territories. ¡°Wang Nan, we are interested in trading with you, but you have to tell us the detailed information about the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk first.¡± In the game. Su Nan received Yang Zheng¡¯s reply first. As Yang Zheng asked, some people couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°It¡¯s true that the ability to transfer any item between the two realms is excellent, but if each use requires too much essence blood, it¡¯s just a chicken rib, worthless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, in my opinion, the reason why Wang Nan is offering this ancient treasure is that it¡¯s a chicken rib. Maybe it requires a large amount of essence blood to use, and there might even be many other limitations.¡± Obviously, some people didn¡¯t want to see the trade between him and the Hua Country officials, so they didn¡¯t mind offending him and spoke up directly. Su Nan frowned slightly, glanced at the information of the two players, and a flash of coldness appeared in his eyes. However, their words were not without reason. Even if no one said anything, many people might think of it first. If he didn¡¯t explain, it would undoubtedly confirm everyone¡¯s guess. In that case, his Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk would most likely become a ¡°chicken rib¡± in everyone¡¯s eyes, which is not what he wanted to see. After thinking about it, he added: ¡°The Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk is divided into two parts: the Yin Disk and the Yang Disk¡­¡± Su Nan explained the specific usage of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk and the rough amount of essence blood required for teleportation. Frankly speaking, each use of the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk does require a large amount of essence blood since opening a passage between the two realms is not an easy task. However, if the items being transported aren¡¯t very powerful, only the basic ability to open the passage between the two realms is needed, making it much more cost-effective than the personal space exchanged for demon power. Most importantly, the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk has the ability to transfer real-world items into the game, a feature not available in the game itself. Lastly, Su Nan added: ¡°If the trade is successful, I can provide two free Yin Disk and Yang Disk positioning services.¡± Now, with the Yin Disk in reality and the Yang Disk in the game, the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk can only teleport from the game to reality. Others couldn¡¯t adjust it, but Su Nan, with his Universe in the Sleeve, could do it at will. After listening to his introduction, the powers of various countries were no longer calm. Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk was secondary, but the others were surprised by Su Nan¡¯s ability. Two free services to reposition the Yin Disk and Yang Disk? What does this mean? At this moment, how could anyone not understand that Su Nan had other methods besides the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk to bring things in and out of the game! The reason for offering the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk was simply that he no longer needed it. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s one of the top three Great Gods, possessing such incredible abilities. I wonder what the limitations of the Great God¡¯s abilities are?¡± someone curiously asked. Su Nan ignored the question; although his current strength meant nobody could pose a threat to him, he wouldn¡¯t foolishly disclose his abilities. ¡°Deity Wang Nan, our Poluo Country has an ancient sacred weapon called the ¡®Seven-Star Sword¡¯ that can attract starlight and use it to slay enemies with terrifying power. Do you think we can exchange it for the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk?¡± The official forces of the Poluo Country couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and wanted to trade with Su Nan for the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. An ancient sacred weapon, huh? Su Nan wasn¡¯t surprised, but he wasn¡¯t interested either. Two months had passed. It was impossible for a country¡¯s official power not to have some good hidden treasures, but the ones that could be brought out for trading would certainly not be too strong. Moreover, Su Nan already had a Dragon-Slaying Sword in his hands, which was enough for the time being. What he wanted now was to get his hands on some items with unique abilities. ¡°Deity Wang Nan, our South Korea has¡­¡± Starting with Poluo Country, other countries¡¯ official forces no longer hesitated and brought out their own treasures to exchange with Su Nan. Apart from this, some people were more direct. They simply asked Su Nan to transport materials between the two realms for them, like Russia: ¡°In reality, our Russia has several secret arsenals left. I wonder if Deity Wang Nan could help us bring those firearms into the game? We can discuss the price.¡± Secret arsenals? Hearing this, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. They thought of the numerous firearms in reality and were even more eager to trade with Su Nan. However, Su Nan was disappointed. Like when he previously traded ancient scriptures, although there were many people who wanted to trade with him, none of them could offer anything that satisfied him. Even the official forces of Hua Country were no exception. This was not to say that they did not have good items. Divine abilities, techniques, ancient treasures, and divine weapons were all present. However, either the abilities they brought were useless to him, or they overlapped with some of his existing abilities. For example, the ancient treasure that could teleport thousands of miles away offered by the US officials and the compass that could foresee good and bad luck offered by Japanese officials. Although these items were valuable in the eyes of other players, Su Nan already had items with corresponding abilities. He would not be willing to exchange them for his Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. After thinking for a moment, Su Nan simply stated the requirements for trading with him: ¡°I don¡¯t need ordinary divine weapons, ancient treasures, or scriptures. I need items with special effects. If you have them, you can post them on the forum.¡± After sending the message, he closed the world chat directly. Glancing at the time, it was already nightfall in the game. The cave was unusually quiet. According to his previous foreknowledge, nothing significant would happen in the following two days. So he simply sat down cross-legged and circulated the essence and blood of the law-controlling class monster within his body, condensing a large amount of fire power together. An hour later, as the fire power continued to gather, a faintly visible ring was condensed within his body. The Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle! This was the talent he had acquired by merging the Fire Phoenix Bloodline, the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle. Ever since obtaining this talent, he had been too busy with various matters and never had the time to condense it. Now that he had the time, he naturally needed to condense it. The condensation of the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle was not something that could be accomplished overnight; it required time. Luckily, with the recovery of Essence Energy, he could condense a lot of mana for the Fire¡¯s Destiny Circle every day. Even compared to an actual Fire Phoenix Demon, his speed was faster. ¡°It¡¯s also time to practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. Since it reached the Second Level, I haven¡¯t practiced it even once.¡± To practice the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, he needed the Sun¡¯s Fire, which could only be drawn during daytime. He couldn¡¯t practice it now. If he practiced in reality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his demon power to speed up the process, and Su Nan didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble either. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, ten hours had passed. The night came to an end, the sun rose, and beams of golden sunlight shone into the cave. Su Nan stopped practicing. Looking at his panel, his demon power had surged to 370 points! [Congratulations! You have completed the daily task ¡®Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast¡¯ and received 45 Demon Power Points.] [Congratulations! You have completed the daily task ¡®Rescue a Trapped Demon Beast¡¯ and received 60 points of Demon Power.] With the completion of a three-star task and a four-star task, his demon power was already sufficient to breakthrough to the King Level for one character. Meanwhile, confined in the space of Universe in the Sleeve were a seemingly possessed Offering God Demon and a recently escaped demon beast! Chapter 676 - Chapter 677: Chapter 358: Challenge Chapter 677: Chapter 358: Challenge Two demon beasts. One clearly only has a peak King-level strength but possesses an Emperor-level power while the other has only the strength of the early King Rank. If he wanted to kill the Offered God Demon, which had been possessed by a demon beast, it would be somewhat difficult. At least his main body and avatar would have to work together to stand a chance. Killing that demon beast at the early King Rank would be easy for Su Nan. However, Su Nan didn¡¯t kill it. The reason was simple ¨C he didn¡¯t have the task of hunting demon beasts refreshed today. ¡°Leaving these two demon beasts, perhaps tomorrow I can refresh the task of hunting demon beasts.¡± He took his Avatar Wang Nan back into the Mountain and Water Gourd and continued with the great undertaking of nurturing the Jianmu seeds. With a flick of his hand, two grey grasses appeared. Soul Attraction Grass! ¡°I should have enough with these two Soul Attraction grasses. I just don¡¯t know if these things can truly attract remnant souls.¡± The method of using Soul Attraction Grass to attract remnant souls was obtained from the Tiangong Pavilion. The feasibility of this method is still unknown. Luckily, his methods have changed since then. With the Incense Prayer Technique, an all-purpose method, he wasn¡¯t worried that he couldn¡¯t complete the task. He had already done most of this task, and only the final step remained. As long as he was willing, he could go and complete the task now. However, Su Nan didn¡¯t plan to go there at present. He needed to know that under Cave Immortal¡¯s Cave Dwelling, there was still another demon beast. Since he was going to enter the cave, he naturally wanted to deal with that demon beast too. However, the last time that demon beast was about to break free, the suppressing formation had been severely damaged. The third public test had started afterwards, with the heavenly and earthly vitality surging, Cave Immortal¡¯s Cave Dwelling was undoubtedly affected, and perhaps that demon beast had already escaped. That demon beast could take out the Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra, so it was obviously not an ordinary demon beast. Su Nan was very doubtful if that demon beast had Emperor-level strength. An emperor-level demon beast, as long as it¡¯s given a little recovery time, its strength wouldn¡¯t be comparable to an ordinary emperor-level. He must be careful. ¡°I should break through the King Level first, and since I want to hunt demon beasts, I should completely solve them. Racial Luck is indispensable.¡± ¡°I only have 200 Racial Luck left now, enough for only one usage of the Art of Fate Tribulation. After breaking through the King Level, not only would I receive a heavenly and earthly luck reward, but my racial luck will grow too. By then, I will have more methods available.¡± He put away the Soul Attraction Grass and looked toward the cave entrance. Footsteps were heard coming from outside the cave, from far to near, and the Great Princess appeared in his line of sight. ¡°There is news about Tiger Emperor¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Great Princess said. Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked: ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan!¡± White Winged Tiger Clan? Information about the White Winged Tiger Clan quickly surfaced in Su Nan¡¯s mind. The White Winged Tiger, ranked eighth among the powerful races in Ancient Hundred Clans! Like other top-ranked races, they also have Auspicious Beast bloodlines. The White Winged Tiger Clan has the bloodline of the Auspicious Beast ¡°White Tiger¡±. They are so named because their fur is white and they have wings on their backs. Even after ten thousand years, in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, the White Winged Tiger Clan is still one of the top nine demon clans. It is said that there are three Demonic Emperors within their ranks! There were even rumors that there are some sleeping ancestors in the dark, with their strength unfathomable. ¡°After learning about Hu Xiaotian¡¯s race, the White Winged Tiger Clan probably invited Hu Xiaotian to visit their clan due to the blood relationship.¡± ¡°Later, nobody knows what happened, but no one saw Hu Xiaotian again.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s some gossip from within the White Winged Tiger Clan. Hu Xiaotian and two of the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperors entered the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, and the three of them have not come out since they entered.¡± The Great Princess relayed the information she had received. After hearing, Su Nan¡¯s head hurt, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°This guy is really not reassuring, what is he doing in someone else¡¯s ancestral land for no reason?¡± ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡± He could only helplessly pray in secret. If anything happened to Hu Xiaotian, his identity would not be recognized, and he would not be able to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony with a clear conscience. Luckily, according to the situation at present, the probability of Hu Xiaotian encountering an accident was not significant. Hu Xiaotian was not an ordinary demon of the Demon Clan, but from the Netherworld Tiger Clan. This clan has an incredible Racial Talent, and only dozens of them existed during the ancient times. So if it weren¡¯t for their rarity, the clan could have been ranked in the top ten among Ancient Hundred Clans. This could be seen from Hu Xiaotian¡¯s strength back then. When he was at the peak of King Level, he already had strength comparable to that of an Emperor. After his breakthrough into the Emperor Level, he was able to severely injure the Tianyun County¡¯s Governor, who was using an ancient treasure. With such strength, plus the support of the two Demonic Emperors from the White Winged Tiger Clan, and considering that they were entering the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, danger should be manageable if any. ¡°Where is the White Winged Tiger Clan located?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far from the Heavenly Demon Hall, near one of the top ten mountains ¨C the White Tiger Peak.¡± Great Princess said. ¡°Not far from the Heavenly Demon Hall? Well, that¡¯s just on the way, there¡¯s no need to rush now.¡± Su Nan murmured, deciding in his heart. He still had other things to do now. Glancing at the glaring sun outside the cave, he silently left the Skywolf Clan. More than ten minutes later, he arrived at a small hill covered in ancient trees. He found a relatively open spot on top of the hill where there were no trees to obstruct his view. He took out the array disk for inducing the Sun¡¯s Fire and prepared to begin cultivating the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any foreknowledge attempts left today, otherwise, it would be safer to try it out first.¡± Chapter 677 - Chapter 678: Chapter 358: Challenge_2 Chapter 678: Chapter 358: Challenge_2 It was already 8 p.m. in reality, and there were only two to three hours left before the game refreshed. He could wait until after the game refreshes to continue his practice, but Su Nan didn¡¯t feel like waiting. With his current strength, even if an emperor-level powerhouse appeared, he had the capability to escape so he wasn¡¯t worried about any unexpected incidents. Practice began, the Sun¡¯s Fire flared up, penetrating into his body, burning his flesh. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. During this period, everything was calm, with no demons disturbing him. The flame slowly disappeared, and from the exterior, Su Nan didn¡¯t appear to have any injuries at this moment. He just looked thinner, as if malnourished. However, if anyone could see inside his body, they would find that his flesh was almost shriveled, just as if it had been roasted. Even though he had gone through the first layer¡¯s skin refining stage, he still found it difficult to resist the second layer¡¯s flesh refining stage. Fortunately, the Li Fire Essence had been following him throughout his practice, continuously elevating. Even when he entered the second layer, the Li Fire Essence was beneficial, helping him and preventing him from facing a life-threatening situation. The flame gradually disappeared, and Su Nan immediately checked his personal panel. [Would you like to consume 100 Demon Power points to increase the cultivation progress of The Great Sun Golden Body Scripture by 10%?] ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, he chose to consume more Demon Power to increase the progress. Even though his Demon Power was mainly used for breaking through the realm now, the power of the River of Time would take two days to fully manifest. It was impossible for him to make a breakthrough now. He can consume one hundred points of Demon Power now and has ways to replenish it before the effects of the River of Time fully dissipate. As soon as one hundred points of demon power were consumed, the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture on the panel skyrocketed. Like the first layer, a single practice could increase his progress by 3%. Together with the original 1% and the additional 10%, the progress of the second layer of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture had spectacularly reached 14%. At the same time, Su Nan could clearly feel the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture increasing rapidly inside his body. With a thought, the power of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture surged out, instantly drawing the force of Heaven and Earth from around him. Eight hundred meters, one thousand meters, one thousand two hundred meters! Eventually, he was able to command the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of fifteen hundred meters. This was five hundred meters more than before! This was still within the game, if it were in reality, he should be able to control the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of three thousand meters. ¡°For every 10% progress, the range of control over the power of Heaven and Earth increases by one thousand meters. According to this calculation, won¡¯t the range reach eleven thousand meters if I reach 100%?¡± Su Nan was astonished. You should know that even while cultivating the power of the bloodline to its peak at the king level, the range of control over the power of Heaven and Earth is only eight thousand meters. After breaking through to the emperor level, forming a sphere of the power of Heaven and Earth, one can control the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of ten thousand meters. At the moment, according to the progress of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, as long as it reaches Perfection, he can control the power of Heaven and Earth within a range of over ten thousand meters, which is much more than the power of the bloodline. All he could say was, this is indeed the core scripture of the Great Sun Sect! The cultivation has not ended, next he needs to repair his damaged body. The passive effect of Lang Thirteen¡¯s racial talent was activated, the Essence Power was recovering at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, and the power of Heaven and Earth was gathering, under his control, replenishing the various types of bloodline powers consumed in his body. Another two hours passed in an instant. It was already noon in the game, and the daily tasks had already refreshed. [Daily Task 1: Rescue a trapped demon] Task Difficulty: Four-star [Daily Task 2: Hunt a King-level Demonic Beast] Task Difficulty: Three stars [Daily Task 3: Hunt a Xuan Level Demon] Task Difficulty: Two stars Just like yesterday, Wang Nan¡¯s task had refreshed a mission to rescue a trapped demon. ¡°This mission is also hard to accomplish!¡± Su Nan sighed to himself. In order to complete this task, one must at least know where a suppressed demon is. He also tried to obtain relevant clues from Luo Yu¡¯s mouth, but Luo Yu was also clueless about it. He ran around all the places where demons were most likely to be suppressed nearby yesterday, and only found one trapped demon. Refreshing this task again today increased the difficulty of completing it. ¡°It would be great if I could get a tool to find demons.¡± He circled through his Soul Wheel, continuing to look at Zhang Yang¡¯s tasks. [Daily Task 1: Hunt a demonic beast] Task difficulty: Four stars [Daily Task 2: Hunt a Xuan-level demon] Task difficulty: Two stars [Daily Task 3: Disrupt the Skywolf Clan¡¯s selection process] Task difficulty: Four stars ¡°As expected, the task of hunting a demon beast has appeared.¡± As expected, due to the existence of a demonic beast in the Universe in the Sleeve, a task of hunting a demonic beast has refreshed today. The task did not specify the realm of the demonic beast he needed to hunt, but it gave him a four-star difficulty level, which undoubtedly reflected the special nature of tasks related to demonic beasts. He continued to look at Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks. [Daily Task 1: Rank in the top three of the Skywolf Clan¡¯s selection process] Task difficulty: Three stars [Daily Task 2: Kill an Outsider who has infiltrated the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge] Task difficulty: Two stars [Daily Task 3: Rescue Hu Xiaotian] Task difficulty: Four stars Compared to yesterday, Lang Thirteen¡¯s tasks have not changed much. Because one task was completed, a new task has been refreshed. Upon seeing the newly refreshed four-star mission, Su Nan¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What I feared has come. That cheap big brother of mine really can¡¯t give me peace.¡± He had prayed before, hoping that his cheap big brother wouldn¡¯t, like before in Tianyun County, fall into a predicament that would require his help again. Now that the task has appeared, his prayer has failed. ¡°But strictly speaking, I only saved Hu Xiaotian once in Tianyun County. The Bone Cave incident doesn¡¯t count. Even if I hadn¡¯t gotten involved then, Hu Xiaotian wouldn¡¯t have been in any real danger.¡± In order to complete this task, he has to go to the White Winged Tiger Clan. At the moment, he still has tasks at the Skywolf Clan, so he can¡¯t leave right away. Right now, what he needs to do is complete the Skywolf Clan¡¯s selection task. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I should go and complete the ¡®Top Three in the Selection Process¡¯ task.¡± Two hours later. Below the three arenas established by the Skywolf Clan. Su Nan glanced at the Great Princess and the Second Princess on the other two arenas. Eventually, as previously foreseen, he chose to challenge a youth named Bai Yu. ¡°Where did this greenhorn come from? Does he think he can challenge brother Bai Yu just because he wants to?¡± ¡°A guy at the peak of Xuan-level, actually has the delusion of challenging brother Bai Yu, has this guy gone mad?¡± Su Nan, at the peak of Xuan-level, was going to challenge Bai Yu, who was at the peak of King-level. This instantly unsettled the other Skywolf clansmen watching nearby. They all looked at Su Nan as though he was an idiot. Even the Great Princess and Second Princess on the other two arenas were looking at Su Nan in surprise. Even though the Great Princess had already witnessed Su Nan¡¯s strength and knew he found it easy to defeat those above his level, she was still surprised. You have to understand, the person Su Nan is challenging now is not at the early or mid-stage of King level, but the peak of King level! And he is one of the best among those at the peak of King level. The Second Princess, the Green Wolf Demon King, had her eyes flashing as she thought of something. After the surprise, expectation appeared in her eyes. The protagonist who was being challenged, Bai Yu, the genius of the Skywolf Clan, had a gloomy face. If he was being challenged by someone at the mid or late King-level, it would be fine. But the challenger was a Xuan-ranked guy. He felt insulted. ¡°Who asked you to challenge me?¡± Bai Yu asked coldly, looking at the Great Princess and the Second Princess without giving anything away. Obviously, in his view, the reason Su Nan dared to challenge him was because someone had instigated him to do so, and the purpose was to annoy him. Everyone¡¯s expressions varied. It was no wonder they felt this way, after all, if someone told Su Nan that he could challenge a peak King-level with his Xuan-level realm, he wouldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°I remember now, isn¡¯t he the one who challenged Fourth Brother yesterday?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him. But so what? Even if he can perform like he did yesterday and defeat Fourth Brother, he won¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from brother Bai Yu!¡± No one thought highly of Su Nan. In fact, many people began to mock Su Nan, hoping that he would come to his senses and step down. Chapter 678 - Chapter 679: Chapter 359: Vermilion Bird Stone Egg Chapter 679: Chapter 359: Vermilion Bird Stone Egg ¡°I know him, he¡¯s the guy who came back with the Great Princess yesterday.¡± Someone recognized Su Nan¡¯s identity, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the Great Princess. At this moment, many people thought that Su Nan¡¯s challenge to Bai Yu was instigated by the Great Princess. Even Bai Yu frowned, glanced at the Great Princess, and showed confusion in his eyes. He had no conflict with the Great Princess, and logically, she shouldn¡¯t send someone to annoy him. But if it¡¯s not to annoy him, then what is it for? Is it to test me? In an instant, Bai Yu thought of a possibility, but at the same time, questions arose in his heart. If it was to test him, a Xuan-level challenger shouldn¡¯t have been sent. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to challenge me. Get down,¡± Bai Yu said indifferently. Even though he had already determined that Su Nan was sent by the Great Princess, he was still not angry, at least not on the surface. ¡°Make your move; otherwise, you¡¯ll lose your chance,¡± Su Nan said unhurriedly. Bai Yu was a Peak King-level Great Monster. If it wasn¡¯t for the fusion of the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline, Su Nan wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat him. Now that he had reached the Great Perfection with his four ancient demon bloodlines, the enhancement from his racial talent had reached a terrifying level. In addition, with the Star Palace Divine Artifact¡¯s enhancement, he was confident that he had no match below the Emperor-level. Of course, he couldn¡¯t unleash his full strength without any reservations. After all, this was the Skywolf Clan, and he had to act on behalf of the clan¡¯s identity, using some techniques discreetly if necessary. Looking at Su Nan¡¯s calm expression, Bai Yu had an illusion. As if the young man in front of him really had the ability to defeat him easily, and he really meant nothing to him. Feeling a moment of haziness in his mind, in the next moment, Bai Yu suddenly woke up and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly annoyed, angry that he had been intimidated by a Xuan-level guy. Looking at Su Nan again, even though he tried to restrain himself, he finally erupted at this moment. ¡°Since you insist, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Bai Yu¡¯s voice was cold. As soon as his words fell, he suddenly made a move. The Power of Divine Soul turned into countless invisible arrows covering the sky, trying to seriously injure Su Nan in a single blow. Su Nan¡¯s face remained unchanged, and the golden light rose, like a barrier blocking all the arrows. ¡°Blocked it?¡± Seeing his attack being easily resolved, Bai Yu was surprised and finally noticed Su Nan¡¯s difference. However, he didn¡¯t take it to heart because the previous blow was only equivalent to the Early King Rank¡¯s strength. Unsuccessful with one strike, Bai Yu quickly made another move. This time he was determined in his heart and directly launched an attack comparable to the Late King Rank¡¯s blow. This was his second strike. He didn¡¯t want to make a third strike. If he still couldn¡¯t harm Su Nan this time, he would lose face. Bai Yu was determined, but the result disappointed him. Golden light rose again, effortlessly blocking Bai Yu¡¯s attack once more. ¡°Hiss! He blocked it again! This guy actually blocked Bai Yu¡¯s two attacks in a row!¡± ¡°What is that golden light? How come I¡¯ve never seen it before? It seems to have an extremely strong defense.¡± ¡°I clearly sensed the power of the Late King Rank in Bai Yu¡¯s last strike, and even that terrifying power didn¡¯t seriously injure this guy. How did he do it? Does he have a treasure on him?¡± With another failed attack, Bai Yu¡¯s face darkened, and as he heard the clan members¡¯ discussions, he became even more annoyed. He, a dignified Peak King-level being, made two consecutive strikes but not only failed to injure Su Nan, he couldn¡¯t even break his defense. This was not just a slap in the face; it was a humiliation! ¡°I understand now, no wonder they dared to let a Xuan-level like you challenge me; it turns out they prepared a turtle shell for you!¡± ¡°But if you think that having this turtle shell will keep you safe and sound, you¡¯re too ignorant!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face was icy cold, and as he spoke, he glanced at the Great Princess unintentionally or intentionally, fury flashing in his eyes. At this moment, he decided not to hold back and teach Su Nan a lesson. ¡°Kid, today I will let you know how terrifying the power of a Peak King-level truly is!¡± As he spoke, the power of a Peak King-level surged, the Power of Heaven and Earth gathered, and this time he truly unleashed all his strength. The true means of a King-level, the Power of Heaven and Earth, were called upon. The weather changed, and the Power of Heaven and Earth within a radius of several thousand meters was controlled by Bai Yu, filling the area with a terrifying aura belonging to the Peak King-level. Surrounding demons subconsciously held their breaths, intently watching the arena. However, the result remained unchanged this time as well. Bai Yu¡¯s all-out attack was so powerful that it seemed to destroy the world. But the moment the Power of Heaven and Earth hit, the golden light soared, giving off an unbreakable feeling. It was not an illusion. When everything subsided, Su Nan was unharmed. ¡°How is this possible?¡± All the surrounding demons were dumbfounded. As the one who launched the attack, Bai Yu felt an intense burning sensation on his face. How could his all-out attack as a Peak King-level fail to injure a Xuan-level boy? ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t break your shell!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face twisted with rage, consecutive failures making him utterly furious. Before his words fell, they saw Bai Yu¡¯s body suddenly swell, turning from a normal person into a giant several meters tall! His aura kept climbing, and there was even a trend of breaking the boundary between the King-level and Emperor-level. ¡°It¡¯s his racial talent! Bai Yu has used his racial talent!¡± ¡°Bai Yu¡¯s awakened racial talent is extremely strong, even extremely rare among ancient clans. There have been rumors that under this racial talent, Bai Yu could even be invincible below the Emperor-level!¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 680: Chapter 359 Vermilion Bird Stone Egg_2 Chapter 680: Chapter 359 Vermilion Bird Stone Egg_2 Bai Yu¡¯s transformation instantly aroused astonishment from the surrounding demon beasts. Even the Second Princess couldn¡¯t help but look curiously at the Great Princess not far away. Looking at Su Nan, many people had inexplicable expressions: ¡°Amazing! This kid actually made Brother Bai Yu use his racial talent, what an achievement! I wonder how the Great Princess achieved this, but it¡¯s a pity that this is all there will be!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even the Great Princess herself may not be a match against Brother Bai Yu¡¯s racial talent. Although I don¡¯t know what methods she used, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to block Brother Bai Yu¡¯s attack again.¡± ¡°Inviincible below the Emperor-level?¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussions, Su Nan¡¯s face remained unchanged. If Bai Yu was invincible below the Emperor-level, then what about him? ¡°It just happens that I can test the limits of my Golden Body Shining.¡± This time, Bai Yu¡¯s attack was several times more powerful than before. Even Su Nan felt a slight threat from it. The wind and clouds billowed, heaven and earth changed colors, and the surrounding demons were suffocated by the terrifying aura. Even if they were told that the attacker was an emperor-level powerhouse, they would believe it. Three breaths later. As everything calmed down. The crowd only saw Bai Yu with a pale face on the stage, whether it was due to a huge consumption of his strength or something else, they didn¡¯t know. On the opposite side of Bai Yu, Lang Thirteen, who Su Nan had transformed into, was still unharmed. A dazzling golden light flickered around him and then disappeared. ¡°Worthy of the Great Sun Golden Body¡¯s second level ability ¨C invincible below the emperor-level.¡± Su Nan nodded secretly. Although he barely blocked Bai Yu¡¯s attack with his Great Sun Golden Body, most of its power was consumed, but it ultimately held up. Such defense could not be broken by anyone other than an emperor-level powerhouse was no exaggeration. ¡°Impossible! How could you block my attack? What treasure did you use?¡± Bai Yu stared at Su Nan with a crazed look in his eyes. ¡°This meaningless battle should end now.¡± Su Nan said calmly. Two minutes later. On the stage. Bai Yu was seriously injured, blood gushing from his mouth, and helplessly lying on the stage. But compared to his physical injuries, the mental damage was much greater. He had a desperate look on his face, not wanting to believe what was happening. He lost, lost to a Xuan-level! The surrounding Skywolf Clan members were also staring at each other in disbelief. It was like witnessing an earth-shattering event, with shock and awe written all over their faces. A peak Xuan-level defeating a peak king-level fighter? This is something that probably wouldn¡¯t even appear in legends, but one day they actually saw it! Did they witness the birth of history? Everyone was feeling a bit dazed. At this moment, the Second Princess stepped forward and said in a solemn voice: ¡°Who are you? How can you, a Xuan-level, possibly defeat a peak king-level?¡± Although others didn¡¯t know Su Nan¡¯s identity, she did. She knew that Su Nan was only spiritual-level in Tianyun County a month ago. It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s now Xuan-level peak, but how could he be even capable of defeating Bai Yu, a peak king-level? There must be a problem. ¡°Who said I was Xuan-level?¡± Su Nan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and with the prepared Pseudo-Breath Stone appearing on him. ¡°I am king-level!¡± Before the words fell, an aura that only a peak king-level would have, rose around him! ¡°King-level!¡± ¡°He was actually king-level, and a peak king-level at that!¡± ¡°No wonder, I thought, how could Xuan-level possibly defeat Brother Bai Yu!¡± Feeling Su Nan¡¯s aura, the people who were just shocked by him came to this realization. At this moment, they all believed Su Nan had been hiding his realm. ¡°How could you be a peak king-level? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The Second Princess¡¯s face changed slightly, looking at Su Nan suspiciously, but not believing it. However, Su Nan¡¯s aura was real, and he did have the strength of a peak king-level. For an instant, she thought of all the information she had gathered about Su Nan and became even more puzzled. She felt that something was wrong but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Whether the Second Princess believed it or not, Bai Yu, the other protagonist of the event, believed in it without any doubt! He lost not to a Xuan-level, but to a king-level peak, and as long as his opponent was a peak king-level, he wouldn¡¯t lose too much face! Not caring about everyone¡¯s expressions, Su Nan stood on the stage, looked around, and said, ¡°If anyone wants to challenge me, come on.¡± The task required him to place in the top three in the competition, and although he had defeated Bai Yu, the selection had not ended. However, as they met his gaze, everyone instinctively dodged it, not daring to challenge him. Ten minutes later. The selection for the Skywolf Clan this time has ended. Task completed, Su Nan turned to leave. [Congratulations, you completed daily task ¡°Get Top Three in Challenge¡±, 45 demon power points have been sent.] [Current available Demon Power: 375 points] 375 demon power points. Originally, after practicing the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture, his available demon power was only 270 points, but now it has not only returned to its previous level, but has increased by five points. Because before this, he had already killed the early King Rank demon beast and consumed Qi Luck to destroy it completely, completing the task of hunting demon beasts and obtaining sixty demon power points. Compared to the last time when he completely annihilated the emperor-level demonic beast, this time it only took him a hundred Qi Luck to annihilate the king-level demonic beast. Now he still has a hundred Qi Luck left, which could deal with another king-level demonic beast. ¡°Half a day, it will take half a day to fully digest the River of Time water.¡± Feeling the changes in his body, anticipation appeared in Su Nan¡¯s eyes. More than a day had passed, and the years on his body had already slipped away by more than a decade. As a result, the bloodline in his body had already fused with him by more than half. The feeling was very strange. Although the bloodline was fused in his body before, the feeling was completely different from before. If before, he could exert 100% of the power of the bloodline, now he could exert 110% of the power. Although the improvement wasn¡¯t much, it was the key for him to smoothly enter the King Rank! ¡°The selection has ended, and the Skywolf Clan will set off for Heavenly Demon Hall tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°There is plenty of time, and I can definitely make a breakthrough.¡± After checking the time, he quit the game. In reality, the sun was just rising. Eating some breakfast and lying down on the bed, Su Nan opened the forum. ¡°As of 7 o¡¯clock today, the number of Xuan-level players worldwide has reached 220!¡± ¡°Spirit Level players have reached more than 9.5 million and the 10 million mark will soon be broken.¡± On the forum, two posts with high heat appeared in Su Nan¡¯s view. ¡°With more than 200 Xuan-level players, about ten or so Xuan-level players are around in each state. Finally, I can continue with my ¡®Wrath of the Demon Monarch¡¯ task.¡± The Wrath of the Demon Monarch is a constantly advancing task. After two advances, the task requires him to hunt Xuan-level players. However, due to the lack of Xuan-level players available for him to hunt, this task has been stagnant. Now that there are more Xuan-level players, he can finally restart this task. He continued to look down. ¡°Is Deity Wang Nan around? Our United States is willing to exchange a spirit object for the Yin Yang Cross-realm Disk. If you are not satisfied, we also have¡­¡± ¡°Our Great British¡­¡± ¡°Our Poluo Country¡­¡± The twelve countries, nearly all countries are looking for Wang Nan to exchange for the Yin Yang Cross-Realm Disk. Although these countries have been invaded, it does not prevent their desire to reclaim their territories. Of course, among them are also many people looking for Zhang Yang to exchange the ancient scriptures and divine metal in his hands. When Su Nan looked at them carefully this time, he paid special attention to the items offered by the official forces of various countries. It has to be said that there are still a lot of good things in the hands of these countries. Technique Seeds and Divine Ability Seeds are all available. It¡¯s not known how they got them. As he kept looking down, Su Nan couldn¡¯t help but want to exchange several times. Suddenly, an item caught his attention. The item did not come from the twelve countries, but from a player who wanted to exchange it with Zhang Yang for the divine metal. It was an egg, to be precise, a fully petrified egg. It was somewhat similar to the Dragon-Turtle Egg he had obtained before, except that the egg of the Dragon-Turtle was only petrified on the surface, while the inside still had vitality. But now, this petrified egg was a completely dead egg. Even so, it still attracted Su Nan¡¯s attention. Because this petrified egg, like the Dragon-Turtle Egg he had obtained before, was the egg of an Auspicious Beast! Vermilion Bird Stone Egg! This was an egg belonging to the Vermilion Bird! Chapter 680 - Chapter 681: Chapter 360: Spirit-Seeking Disk Chapter 681: Chapter 360: Spirit-Seeking Disk [Vermilion Bird Stone Egg: In the Ancient Times, there were twelve Auspicious Beasts. One of them is called Vermilion Bird, the divine being of the South. It is nurtured in the Southern Ming Detachment Fire and controls Southern Ming Detachment Fire. Due to the long years, this egg has not hatched and has lost all its vitality, turning into an egg-shaped stone.] ¡°The egg of a Vermilion Bird!¡± Upon seeing the introduction, Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, only to be disappointed immediately after. This was a completely mineralized, lifeless stone egg, devoid of any vitality. It was entirely different from the Dragon-Turtle Egg he had obtained previously. Although his Dragon Turtle Egg was nearly completely petrified when he obtained it, it still possessed a trace of vitality. In contrast, this Vermilion Bird Egg was nothing more than a lifeless stone. Compared to ordinary stones, it was merely a corpse stone with an origin. Ordinary people who obtained it would find it useless. ¡°Resurrection, yes, I wonder if I can use the Life and Death Mirror to resurrect it?¡± Suddenly, Su Nan thought of his Life and Death Mirror, and his eyes sparkled with hope. After obtaining the second fragment of the Life and Death Mirror, a white ray that could resurrect others appeared on the mirror. Although Su Nan had not used it, he knew that the white light could reassemble the Fate Pattern. If he could harness the Life and Death Mirror to reassemble the Vermilion Bird Egg¡¯s Fate Pattern, there might still be a chance to hatch the stone egg and bring the Vermilion Bird back to life. With this thought, Su Nan regained interest. Moreover, according to the information provided by the game, this Vermilion Bird originates from the Southern Ming Detachment Fire, which is in the same vein as Li Fire Essence. If they were kept together, it might yield unexpected results. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s try to obtain the item first and see.¡± With his foreknowledge, he can foresee the future before the exchange takes place. If the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg can still be redeemed or help his Li Fire Essence, it would not be a big deal to trade it for divine metal. In an instant, Su Nan had an idea. ¡°Blazingfire Boy.¡± Looking at the player¡¯s nickname, he secretly remembered it, preparing to contact him in the World Chat after entering the game. Continuing to read. Soon, his eyes lit up again. It was an ancient treasure offered by the Russian official called the Spirit-Seeking Disk. [Spirit-Seeking Disk: An ancient treasure crafted by ancient powerhouses to find places rich in Heavenly and Earthly vitality, capable of detecting the effects of spiritual energy, demon energy, and demonic qi between Heaven and Earth.] ¡°Detecting demonic qi!¡± ¡°Is this the effect of Qi Luck? What I think, it comes.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed happiness. He had just thought that it would be great to obtain a treasure that could detect demonic qi, and now he saw this Spirit-Seeking Disk. It must be luck. According to the current situation, both Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s roles involve hunting Demon King-level demonic beasts and rescuing demon beasts every day. While King-level demonic beasts are easy to find, suppressed demons are much harder to come by. Not being able to find demons directly affects the speed at which he acquires Demon Power daily, as well as the progress of his Sky Demon Devouring God Sutra cultivation. But if he could get this Spirit-Seeking Disk, these problems could undoubtedly be solved. Su Nan made up his mind: ¡°If possible, I must get my hands on this Spirit-Seeking Disk.¡± However, at this point, he thought of another problem and found it somewhat difficult. ¡°The Spirit-Seeking Disk is offered by the Russian official. Although the Russian region, the Northern Ice Province, is not far from Dongchen State, it isn¡¯t easy to get there either.¡± The twelve provinces are separated by the Demon Sea. It is rumored that the Demon Sea contains various dangers, as well as a large number of irrational, instinct-driven demons, making it difficult to cross. Of course, with his current strength and foreknowledge, crossing the Demon Sea would not be too challenging for him. The problem is that he doesn¡¯t have the time now. If it were before, he could have sent his avatar there. However, his avatar now needs to control the power of Heaven and Earth in the Mountain and Water Gourd to nurture the Jianmu Seed. The Jianmu Seed is crucial to the future of his Mountain and Water Gourd, and he cannot afford any mistakes. Leaving for an extended period would undoubtedly significantly affect the nurturing progress. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look at the other items first.¡± With patience, he continued to examine the remaining items offered by some countries. Among them, he focused on the items provided by Hua Country. After all, he is from Hua Country, and trading with Hua Country is much more convenient than trading with other countries. If possible, he would prefer to trade with Hua Country. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. He didn¡¯t know if Hua Country¡¯s official truly had no good items or if all the good items had been used up. Nevertheless, the few items offered were average, at best, to him. ¡°Forget it, it will be the Spirit-Seeking Disk then.¡± After looking at all the items, Su Nan eventually decided to exchange for the Spirit-Seeking Disk. He continued scrolling, reading post after post. Soon, another post caught his attention. To be precise, a photo in the post. In the photo, one could vaguely see four figures standing in mid-air, gazing into the distance. Without a doubt, those four figures were demons! Upon closer inspection, Su Nan recognized that three of those figures had appeared in another photo he saw yesterday. That was when someone happened to take a photo of them in Big Ocean City. Now, the address of this photo was in Dazheng City, not far from Song Mountain. He then looked at the post¡¯s timestamp. Ten minutes ago! Only ten minutes had passed since the post! If the photo was also taken more than ten minutes ago, it meant that those few demons might still be inside Hua Country¡¯s territory. They might even be heading towards Song Mountain. ¡°Some really aren¡¯t afraid of death!¡± ¡°Just as well, I haven¡¯t completed my daily task of hunting Demon Kings today. Since you¡¯re knocking on my door, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. Chapter 681 - Chapter 682: Chapter 360: Spirit-Seeking Disk_2 Chapter 682: Chapter 360: Spirit-Seeking Disk_2 With a flash, the figure vanished from the room. Just as he had anticipated. At the same time, In the sky a few dozen miles away from Song Mountain, four figures gazed down at the continuous mountain range in front, revealing an unusual light in their eyes. ¡°Incense fire aspiration force! There is a large concentration of incense fire aspiration force here.¡± ¡°I understand, someone is cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path here!¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, someone has come to this world before we entered, and has been cultivating the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path with the incense of fire of this world.¡± ¡°No wonder those three fellows were defeated last time. That person came earlier than us, and used the fire incense of this world to cultivate for who knows how long. His strength must be at the late king rank or even at the peak of king rank!¡± The four Demon Kings looked solemn. Even if they have now awakened their talents through bloodline regression and their strengths have stepped further into middle-stage King-level, they don¡¯t dare to belittle Su Nan, who they have never met in Song Mountain. Better safe than sorry. The previous three unlucky fellows are living examples. Don¡¯t say that Su Nan is at the peak of the king level. Even if he has the strength of the late king level, they will have difficulty killing him. ¡°According to the information I have acquired, the number of Human spiritual-grade martial artists in this world will soon reach 10 million.¡± ¡°Those humans seem to have concluded that when the number of spiritual-grade martial artists reaches 10 million, the so-called game will go into its fourth public beta test. At that time, the spatial channel is highly likely to open again. Now is not a good time for us to make a move.¡± ¡°Yes, if the spatial channel opens again, and other Demon Kings arrive, they will definitely take action against that guy. We don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ¡°And besides, we don¡¯t have any direct conflicts of interest with that entity. There¡¯s no need for us to risk becoming enemies with that guy.¡± The several Demon Kings gazed at Song Mountain, eventually giving up the idea of acting. Being wary of Su Nan was one reason, while the other was that they didn¡¯t want to gamble. In their view, if Su Nan was at the mid-stage king level, it would be fine. But if Su Nan was at the late king level or even at the peak of the king level, it would be completely seeking trouble for them to act now. The several Demon Kings turned around and were about to leave. However, as soon as they turned around, they were stunned to see a young man standing on them. The newcomer was none other than Su Nan. The moment they saw Su Nan, the four Demon Kings¡¯ faces changed dramatically. They instantly prepared to fight and couldn¡¯t help but break into a cold sweat from the back. It¡¯s simply outrageous that they, the four King-level Demon Kings, didn¡¯t notice when the enemy came. However, when they sensed Su Nan¡¯s realm, they felt strange in their hearts. In their senses, Su Nan was clearly at the peak of Xuan-level. Can a person at the peak of the Xuan-level control the Power of Heaven and Earth? The absurd thought flashed across their minds and they instantly believed that Su Nan was hiding his true power. At the same time, they also thought of Su Nan¡¯s identity. ¡°Your Excellency must be the one from Song Mountain, right?¡± said a middle-aged woman in her forties among the four Demon Kings. Su Nan glanced at them, ¡°You have come all this way. Why don¡¯t you sit down for a while? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Sit down for a while? The several Demon Kings exchanged glances, their eyes filled with solemnity. ¡°Your Excellency misunderstood, we were just passing by here, and we are about to leave now.¡± They decided to chicken out, without giving it much thought. They were not idiots. They knew if they really went down to sit, entering the opponent¡¯s territory, they would be in even more danger. Moreover, they have heard that those who cultivate the Fragrant Fire Spiritual Path can use some incredible methods in their own territory. ¡°It seems that you all have a deep misunderstanding of me!¡± Su Nan sighed, appearing deeply disappointed. Before the several Demon Kings could say anything, they heard him continue, ¡°Since you are not willing to go down on your own, I have no choice but to invite you.¡± Su Nan¡¯s voice was calm, but it made the four Demon Kings shudder. ¡°Attack!¡± No one knew which Demon King shouted, and the several Demon Kings who were on edge and ready to attack immediately launched their strongest attack on Su Nan. The next moment, they only saw Su Nan wave his arm, then saw his sleeve becoming larger at an extreme speed in their eyes, covering them like a giant curtain in a blink of an eye. A great pulling force came over, causing an unprecedented fear to rise in the hearts of the several Demon Kings. Run! The four Demon Kings, without a second thought, used all tactics to escape as fast as possible. However, at this moment they discovered, much to their horror, a massive force pulling them back, their bodies out of their control. Suddenly, their vision went dark, and they entered a pitch-black space. Everything happened in a flash. The demon beasts didn¡¯t have the chance to resist the power of the Universe in the Sleeve, they were easily captured by Su Nan. Meanwhile. In front of the Great Hero Treasure Hall on Song Mountain, Xixue looked towards the direction of Su Nan, mumbling, ¡°This bastard¡¯s becoming more powerful. How did he manage to do it?¡± ¡­ Log in to the game again. Night had already fallen in the game world. Su Nan quietly left the Skywolf Clan and later found an unoccupied place. With a wave of his hand, a shadow appeared. This was a middle-aged man, one of the four Demon Kings. He was brought back into the game by Su Nan via the Universe in the Sleeve. Once released by Su Nan, the middle-aged Demon King attempted to run for his life. But recalling the power of Su Nan, he eventually halted. He knew, running from Su Nan was completely useless. Next, he felt the changes in the Heavenly and Earthly vitality around him and exclaimed in shock, ¡°This is not Earth, this could be¡­¡± ¡°You actually possess the ability to travel between two realms! You¡¯re one of the Outsiders!¡± The middle-aged man was even more terrified. He originally thought that Su Nan was also from the Demon World who just arrived on Earth earlier, but it looked like they were wrong! Su Nan had no time for chitchat. The reason why he released the middle-aged man was to complete a task. Moments later, the task prompt popped up: [Congratulations, on completing the daily task of ¡°Hunting a King-level Demonic Beast¡±. 45 Demon Power Points have been credited.] [Current available Demon Power: 420 points.] ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Today, for my three roles, only one hunting King-level demonic beast task was refreshed, and the other two were hunting Profound-Level demonic beast tasks.¡± Four Demon Kings, killed one. Su Nan¡¯s Universe in the Sleeve currently held three Demon Kings and one Emperor-Level Sacrificial Demon. All of these are Demon Power that amounted to a total of 195 points! Looking at the corpse of the Demon King before him, Su Nan suddenly had an idea and pulled out the Xuanhuang Seal. He directly threw the body into it. ¡°I wonder how much essence and blood can be refined from this Demon King who went through bloodline regression?¡± There was anticipation in Su Nan¡¯s heart. According to his previous guess, the blood essence of these divine beasts who went through the bloodline regression after the baptism of the Heavenly and Earthly vitality should be comparable to Ancient Demon Essence blood. If the essence and blood refined through Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace can still reach the level of Ancient Fiend, he already has the Ancient Demon Essence blood required after the peak King-level. Bloodline power kept pouring into the Xuanhuang Qi Refining Seal, and the Xuanhuang Qi inside the furnace was rising, silently starting to refine the essence and blood within the demonic beast. This process would take some time. Su Nan wasn¡¯t idle, concentrating on two things at once, and the World Chat appeared in front of him. Shortly after, he sent a message under the identity of Zhang Yang, the content was simple, just asking the forum user known as ¡°Blazingfire Boy¡± to add him as a friend and discuss the details of the trade. Originally, he wanted to contact Russia to exchange the Spirit-Seeking Disk under the identity of Zhang Yang, but after some thought, he temporarily gave up. The reason was simple. He didn¡¯t have the time to go there. Moreover, he thought of the possibility of the Fourth Public Test of the game. Hence, his interest in exchanging for the Spirit-Seeking Disk has reduced a little. ¡°Once the Fourth Public Test really happens, the spatial channel will open, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality in the game will surely surge again. At that moment, those suppressed demons might break free in large numbers, resulting in chaos.¡± ¡°Then, where else will I have to search for demons? I would be lucky if they don¡¯t come after me.¡± Su Nan thought of a possibility, his expression became more solemn. Of course, these were all his guesses. Whether they would happen or not was still unknown. No sooner had the message been sent out when the World Chat suddenly lit up. Many people started looking for ¡°Blazingfire Boy¡±, curious about what on earth he had to get Zhang Yang¡¯s attention. Chapter 682 - Chapter 683: Chapter 361: Demon God Chapter 683: Chapter 361: Demon God Over ten minutes later. The Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace finished melting, and just like before, the demon corpses inside turned into ashes, leaving behind a few drops of essence blood. With a wave of his hand, the essence blood turned into ruby-like crystals and landed in Su Nan¡¯s palm. A total of eight pieces. ¡°From the two early-stage King-level corpses before, I got 8 drops of essence blood.¡± ¡°Now from one mid-stage King-level corpse, I also got 8 drops of essence blood, which means that from one late-stage King-level demon corpse, I can get 16 drops of essence blood, and from one peak King-level corpse, I can get 32 drops of essence blood.¡± Golden light flashed in Su Nan¡¯s eyes, as this amount of essence blood was much more than what he could obtain by exchanging demon corpses from Tiangong Pavilion! ¡°Adding the previous eight drops, I now have 16 drops of king-level demon essence blood on me, and I also have a peak King-level demonic beast that I killed yesterday at Mountain Deity Slope, as well as three mid-stage King-level demonic beasts waiting to be killed in my Universe in the Sleeve.¡± ¡°With that said, the amount of king-level demon essence blood on me has reached 72 drops! That¡¯s enough for the second level breakthrough of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture.¡± He didn¡¯t realize how much he had until he counted, and it was quite surprising! With 72 drops of essence blood, if it were before, he would have to hunt 72 Demon Kings, and although there would be that many Demon Kings in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, if he really did so, he would be afraid that the Demon Monarch would come to kill him. ¡°The Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace is truly deserving of its ability to trace back to the origin, its essence blood output rate is extremely high!¡± Su Nan was delighted. But the most important thing was the ancient demon essence blood. He immediately looked at the eight drops of essence blood, his eyes filled with anticipation. However, he was disappointed again soon after. Among the eight drops of essence blood, seven had the same color, all blood-red, while only one drop of essence blood contained traces of purple. In an instant, he understood that among these eight drops of essence blood, only one drop had reached the level of ancient demon essence blood, while the remaining seven were just ordinary essence blood. ¡°Only one drop of ancient demon essence blood, why is this? Could it be that the bloodline regression is not thorough enough?¡± Su Nan frowned, as he initially thought that all the refined essence blood would be ancient demon essence blood, but it seemed that he had thought too much of it. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to have even one drop.¡± If he could extract one drop of ancient demon essence blood from a single demonic beast, then he would only need to hunt twelve demon kings to gather enough ancient demon essence blood for his three roles, which wasn¡¯t too many. Putting away the essence blood, he checked the World Chat once again. More than ten minutes after sending the message, he finally received a reply from ¡°Blazingfire Boy.¡± The two of them added each other as friends, and after a brief conversation, they quickly confirmed the trading location. ¡°Yongzhou County, it¡¯s not too far.¡± Blazingfire Boy¡¯s in-game name was Li Zheng, a Spirit-level Early-stage player from the third public beta test, currently in a small town in Yongzhou County. As one of the two counties that were first breached during the last human crisis, Yongzhou County was very close to the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge and was one of the three counties bordering the ridge. ¡°No choice but to let the avatar run.¡± The power of the River of Time was almost consumed, and his main body was about to breakthrough soon, so this kind of errand work could only be entrusted to his avatar Wang Nan once again. ¡°However, I should still use foresight before that, just in case the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg is also of no use to me, I won¡¯t be making a wasted trip.¡± He hadn¡¯t used any foresight opportunities today, and now was the time to use them. Death¡¯s Foresight activated. 45 foresight opportunities were consumed in an instant. ¡°45 foresights, about more than two days of time, I wonder how I¡¯ll die this time?¡± ¡°Perhaps it will be because of my cheap big brother!¡± Seeing the consumed opportunities, Su Nan immediately thought of various possibilities. [You learn that an Outsider in Yongzhou County has obtained a Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, and you plan to send your avatar to exchange it for the Moon Soul Pure Gold.] [Six hours later, your avatar leaves Ten Thousand Demon Ridge and arrives in Yongzhou County, finding the Outsider and obtaining the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg from him.] [Through the avatar¡¯s teleportation, the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg reaches your main body¡¯s hands, and you attempt to use the power of the Life and Death Mirror to reassemble the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Fate Pattern.] [Unfortunately, you are disappointed, as the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Fate Pattern is unique, and the Life and Death Mirror in your hand is broken, its power insufficient to resurrect the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Fate Pattern.] [In desperation, you attempt to burn the stone egg with the Li Fire Essence, hoping that the Li Fire Essence can cause some change to the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg.] [Vermilion Bird is born from the Li Fire, and the Li Fire Essence has a nurturing effect on the Vermilion Bird¡¯s egg, aiding in the hatching process. However, the Vermilion Bird egg in your hand has completely lost its vitality, and the Li Fire Essence has no effect on it.] ¡°Li Fire Essence is also useless?¡± Su Nan was disappointed. The reason he wanted to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg was that he had the Life and Death Mirror in his hands and also the Li Fire Essence. Now that neither of these items had any effect, if he continued to exchange with Li Zheng, it would undoubtedly be a huge loss. ¡°The foresight said that the Life and Death Mirror in my hand is broken and not enough to revive the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Fate Pattern. If I find other Life and Death Mirror Fragments and repair the Life and Death Mirror, will I be able to revive it?¡± Su Nan pondered for a moment, thinking whether he should first exchange for the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, wait until he gathers all the Life and Death Mirror Fragments to revive the Vermilion Bird. After all, the other party wanted Moon Soul Pure Gold, which he couldn¡¯t use anyway. However, as soon as this thought emerged, he shook his head again. Life and Death Mirror Fragments were not easy to collect. It was already his great fortune to be able to get two pieces now. To gather them all, he might have a lifetime of difficulty ahead. Chapter 683 - Chapter 684: Chapter 361: Demon God_2 Chapter 684: Chapter 361: Demon God_2 The thought flashed through his mind, and Su Nan decided to give up the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg. Foreknowledge continues, and as he watches the next part of the foreknowledge, his eyes light up again. [You didn¡¯t give up, and tried other ways to study the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg. Eventually, you took out the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace and planned to put the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg into it for refining.] [What you didn¡¯t expect was that as the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace refined the egg, your strength was quickly consumed. It made you realize that there was still some kind of residual power within the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, and that through the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace, you might be able to obtain something unexpected.] [Four hours later, after consuming a vast amount of your power, the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace finally stopped devouring your strength, and the refining of the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg was completed.] [When the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace opened, the Li Fire Essence in your body was extremely excited, wanting to burst out. In the furnace, you saw that the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg had turned to a pile of stone powder, and nothing else was present.] [Feeling puzzled, you decided to release your Li Fire Essence. As soon as it entered the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace, a palm-sized, crimson, bird-like phantom emerged and merged with the Li Fire Essence.] [Your Li Fire Essence changed, becoming tangible from intangible, transforming into a fiery bird.] [Congratulations, your Li Fire Essence has fused with the Vermilion Sparrow Essence, creating a brand new life. The intelligence of your Li Fire Essence has greatly increased, and you have gained some of the Vermilion Sparrow¡¯s abilities.] ¡°Vermilion Sparrow Essence?¡± ¡°This Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace really gave me a pleasant surprise. It can even refine such things. It¡¯s seizing all the extractable power.¡± Su Nan smiled at the corner of his mouth, just about to give up when it gave him this surprise. It must be said that the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace was exceptionally powerful. As his Great Sun Golden Body Scripture cultivation progressed, the Li Fire Essence had been continuously improving along with him, having the strength to burn King-level demons. However, now that his strength had increased rapidly, the power of the Li Fire Essence could no longer keep up with him and could only serve as a temporary fix for his cultivation of the Great Sun Golden Body Scripture. At present, the Li Fire Essence and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s remnant soul are fused, gaining some of the abilities of the Vermilion Bird, and it might be possible for the Li Fire Essence to become his trump card again! [Six hours later, the power of the River of Time in your body has finally been exhausted, and your bloodline has basically fused with you. You decide to try to break through to King Level.] [You adjusted your state to its best, using the Black Scale Bloodline as the main force, with the Star-devouring, Violet Pupil, and Ghoulish Insect Bloodlines as auxiliary, and started to integrate Lang Thirteen¡¯s bloodlines into your body to break through to the King Level.] [The Black Scale Bloodline is strong, and the other three Bloodlines couldn¡¯t resist it, they were all assimilated by the Black Scale Bloodline. As the three Bloodlines merged, your Black Scale Bloodline changed and advanced from a Xuan-Level Bloodline to a King-Level Bloodline.] [Congratulations, you have successfully entered King Level with the fusion of the four Bloodlines, and your Bloodline Power skyrockets, reaching a point where it can influence the surrounding Power of Heaven and Earth.] As expected, he had successfully entered King Level. Having broken through to King Level in the previous foresight, Su Nan wasn¡¯t too surprised this time. [Seven hours later, you follow the Skywolf Clan to the Heavenly Demon Hall.] [Ten hours later, you leave the Skywolf Clan team when passing by the White Winged Tiger Clan, claiming to search for Hu Xiaotian and head towards the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [Upon arriving at the White Winged Tiger Clan and learning of your identity, they prevent your entry, citing that the Ancestral Land is a forbidden area and only certain Clan Elders of the White Winged Tiger Clan are allowed to enter.] [You don¡¯t give up, and twelve hours later, you find an opportunity. Using the Pseudo-Breath Stone and Thousand Changes and Ten Thousand Transmutations, you disguise yourself as a member of the White Winged Clan and infiltrate the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [After some inquiries, you learn that the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land had sealed a powerful ancient demon god in ancient times.] [Along with the appearance of the Spatial Channel last time, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality surged, affecting the formation suppressing the demon god. The demon god is awakening and may break free at any time. Once it does, the first one to be affected will be the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [In order to deal with that demon god, the White Winged Tiger Clan decided to enter their Ancestral Land. To increase the chances of success, the White Winged Tiger Clan invited two other Demonic Emperors to join them, and Hu Xiaotian was one of them.] ¡°¡±¡± ¡°A Demon God? So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Su Nan suddenly understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, the Demonic Emperors who entered the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land had encountered an accident. Although it was still unclear what had happened, one thing was certain ¨C something beyond the control of the White Winged Tiger Clan had occurred. [The Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan is a small space located in the back mountain of the clan. The entrance requires a special key to open, which is only held by a few Emperor-level clan elders. If you want to enter, you can only wait for the entrance to open.] [Fortunately, you learn that in a few hours, one of the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s elders will lead several King-level clan members into the Ancestral Land.] [A day later, you learn the names of those entering the Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan. You secretly take action and successfully replace the Sixth Elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [A day and a half later, you follow a White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Emperor-level elder and successfully enter the Ancestral Land. As soon as you enter, you find that the entire Ancestral Land is enveloped by dense Demonic Qi.] [Strangely, within this Demonic Qi, there is a path without any Demonic Qi. The path extends into the depths of the Ancestral Land, seemingly left specifically for you, and is quite eerie.] [You all realize that this route might be a trap, and once you enter, you will not be able to turn back. None of you are willing to quit. After discussing, you resolutely follow the ¡°road¡± deep into the Ancestral Land.] [As you go deeper, the worst-case scenario occurs. You find that the road you came from is gradually disappearing, covered by Demonic Qi. You know that this road might have been deliberately left for you by the demon beast, but there¡¯s nothing you can do, so you have to keep going deeper.] [Eventually arriving at the depths of the Ancestral Land, you see that Hu Xiaotian and several other Demonic Emperors are here. Fortunately, none of the Demonic Emperors had an accident.] [It¡¯s only then that you learn, after the Demonic Emperors entered the Ancestral Land, they immediately discovered that the Formation suppressing the Demon God had been damaged. Before they could figure out a solution, they found that demonic qi had risen throughout the space.] [Worse still, the Demon God seemed to control the power of the space, trapping them here. They could not even leave this White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land by traversing through the Demonic Qi.] [However, the Demon God didn¡¯t attack them, only trapping them here. The Demonic Emperors speculated that the purpose was to force them to open the formation that sealed the Demon God. Only by opening the formation could they leave.] [You all understand the danger of opening the formation, but you find that the demonic qi is constantly closing in on you. If you don¡¯t open it, you will eventually be eroded by the demonic qi.] [After discussing, the Demonic Emperors decide to open the formation. After some research, a minute later, the Demonic Emperors make a concerted effort and finally open the formation suppressing the Demon God.] [As the formation opens, terrifying demonic qi surges out, and a huge demonic figure appears in your line of sight. You are horrified to discover that even after tens of thousands of years, the Demon God still retains its Peak Emperor realm!]¡± [You all join forces against the Demon God, but unfortunately, its strength is too great, and you are not its match. Two minutes later, several Demonic Emperors are severely wounded.] [You want to escape, but find that as soon as you flee a kilometer away, you return to the same place. You realize this is the power of the space controlled by the Demon God.] [Three minutes later, having exhausted all your methods, you still cannot escape, and you die.] ¡°An Emperor-level Peak Demonic Beast!¡± ¡°How am I supposed to save them? Even with my life on the line, I wouldn¡¯t be able to!¡± Su Nan was shocked. The Formation that seals the demon beasts from the Human Clan can isolate the connection between the demon beasts and the Demon Abyss, meaning that inside the Formation, the beasts cannot draw the Demonic Qi from the Demon Abyss. As a result, with the passage of time and the gradual consumption of demonic qi with no means of replenishment, their power would gradually decrease. It would be considered good if they could still maintain their King-level realm after tens of thousands of years. Last time, the Emperor-level Demonic Beast that had wanted to seize Hu Xiaotian¡¯s body and was eventually killed by him was only able to return to its Emperor-level with the help of the Demonic Source Pearl and a month of recovery time. Now, this demon beast has just broken free and is already at the Emperor-level Peak, one can imagine how high its realm must have been in the past. Chapter 684 - Chapter 685: Chapter 362 Vermilion Bird Burning the Sky Chapter 685: Chapter 362 Vermilion Bird Burning the Sky ¡°Demon God? Could it have been a god-level demon beast?¡± Upon revisiting his foreknowledge, Su Nan suddenly considered a possibility and was taken aback. Although the term ¡°Demon God¡± is a self-designation used by the Demon Race, in the context of foreknowledge, it would not refer to the Demon Race¡¯s self-appellation. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it before, but now it seemed that the suppressed demon beast was indeed at god-level! ¡°This is challenging! With my current strength, I can barely compete with a demon beast at the early stage of the Emperor level. Even if all three of my roles make a breakthrough to the King level, it would be impossible for me to contend with a demon beast at the peak Emperor level.¡± ¡°The only way to break this situation is to prevent the Demonic Emperors from opening the Formation and releasing the demon beast.¡± Looking at the foreknowledge¡¯s information, Su Nan frowned in thought. Even if the demon beast hasn¡¯t escaped, it can still permeate its power out of the Formation. Under the power of the demon beast, his Across the Heavens Shift could work, but if he couldn¡¯t escape the range of the demon beast¡¯s power all at once, he would eventually be pulled back to the original place. From the information of the foreknowledge, The Beast¡¯s power enveloped the entire White Tiger Tribe¡¯s ancestral land, and his Across the Heavens Shift couldn¡¯t teleport to such a distance. Besides using Across the Heavens Shift, it seems that he truly doesn¡¯t have any other means to get out of the range of that demon beast¡¯s power. ¡°Seems like the only way is to use the Directional Transfer Card!¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal, if escaping was that easy, those Demon Emperors would have got out a long time ago and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Su Nan quickly went through all the methods he possessed, eventually realizing a helpless fact. Facing the spatial powers commanded by a demon beast at the peak Emperor level, he really didn¡¯t have any effective solution. ¡°There is no urgency for Hu Xiaotian¡¯s matters, let¡¯s first get the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg.¡± After summoning his avatar from the Mountain and Water Gourd and giving it some instructions, the avatar departed silently. ¡­ Yongzhou County. In a little town named Changbei Town, Li Zheng was overjoyed. The item in his hands had actually caught the attention of God Zhang Yang, something he¡¯d never have dared to dream of before. He knew perfectly well that even though what he¡¯d possessed had a grand origin, it was no different from an ordinary stone now. Trading a stone for divine metal was simply an unimaginable deal. ¡°Although the Moon Soul Pure Gold might not be the best fit, it is at least pure gold, that suffices the requirements of my task,¡± Li Zheng thought with excitement. That¡¯s right, the reason he wanted to exchange for divine metal, instead of ancient scriptures, was because of a task. No one knew that more than ten days ago, he received a Mainline Task that was four-star from the very first phase! Four-star and a Mainline Task at that, it was the first time he¡¯d encountered a task of this type. Initially, he didn¡¯t hold any hope, finding it hard to believe he could complete the task. However, after attempting, he was pleasantly surprised to find out that he had a way to complete the seemingly difficult first phase of the mission. After much effort to complete the first phase of the mission, he got the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg. When he first saw the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, he thought he was on the rise, but he quickly discovered with disappointment that he was thinking too much. This reward, which seemed to have a huge background, was actually just a broken stone! Having no alternatives, he placed all his hopes on the second phase of the mission, hopeful that it could reward him with a good item that would make him skyrocket. And yes, to complete the second phase mission, one of the conditions was that he needed a piece of divine metal. He didn¡¯t know what divine metal was till he looked up references. He was on the verge of despair seeing the results. This wasn¡¯t something he could possibly obtain! He had been ready to give up on this mission when an unhoped-for chance appeared again. Zhang Yang had actually brought out a piece of divine metal. Not even thinking, he immediately put the only valuable item he had on hand, the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, up on the forum. But a day had passed and Zhang Yang had not contacted him. In his opinion, Zhang Yang simply couldn¡¯t value what he had put out. Disappointed, he had been ready to give up again. Unexpectedly, it felt like fortune had favored him once again when Zhang Yang contacted him today on World Chat, agreeing to trade with him and appointing the meeting place as this location. From despair to hope, and then from hope to disappointment, and finally from disappointment to hope realized, the roller coaster of emotions made him feel like he was dreaming. ¡°Although this Vermilion Bird Stone Egg is the egg of the Twelve Auspicious Beasts Vermilion Bird, it has completely petrified, with no vitality left. What does God Zhang Yang need this for?¡± ¡°Could it be that he has a way to resurrect the Vermilion Bird from this stone egg?¡± After waiting for four hours, Li Zheng¡¯s excitement gradually subsided. Looking at the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg again, he was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether there was still a possibility of resurrection for this lifeless Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, or if it had other uses unknown to him. ¡°If the Vermilion Bird in this stone egg really has a chance of reviving, wouldn¡¯t I lose out as I¡¯m only trading it for a piece of divine metal?¡± Li Zheng¡¯s thoughts went round and round. For a moment, he had second thoughts. He was hesitant about agreeing to trade with Zhang Yang. ¡°Forget it, even if Zhang Yang really has a way to revive the Vermilion Bird from this stone egg, it has nothing to do with me. The methods Zhang Yang has mastered are beyond comparison for me.¡± ¡°If it remains with me now, it¡¯s very likely to rot in my hands forever. It¡¯s better to get the divine metal first and complete the second phase of the mission.¡± ¡°At least when the second phase of the mission is completed, there will be tens of Demon Power points, and if I¡¯m lucky, I might even get a treasure.¡± Chapter 685 - Chapter 686: Chapter 362: Vermilion Bird Incinerates Heaven_2 Chapter 686: Chapter 362: Vermilion Bird Incinerates Heaven_2 After much struggle, Li Zheng finally decided to exchange the divine gold with Zhang Yang. In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed. Avatar Wang Nan arrived, but appeared as Zhang Yang. Upon seeing Zhang Yang, Li Zheng immediately ran over: ¡°God Zhang Yang, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Blazingfire Boy.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the item?¡± Su Nan said, cutting straight to the chase. ¡°Here it is.¡± Li Zheng took out the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg. The stone egg was shaped like an oval, similar to the petrified dragon-turtle egg they had encountered before. It was about the size of a goose egg, ordinary and unremarkable, like a slightly larger pebble. If it was thrown into a creek, no one would ever think that this stone had anything to do with the legendary Auspicious Beast Vermilion Bird. Su Nan nodded, took out the Moon Soul Pure Gold, and since he had foreknowledge, he wasn¡¯t afraid that Li Zheng would run away. The transaction went smoothly, and there were no accidents. After putting away the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, Su Nan was about to leave when Li Zheng thought for a moment and immediately asked, ¡°Can God Zhang Yang help me complete a task?¡± Su Nan frowned and didn¡¯t answer. Li Zheng continued: ¡°God Zhang Yang, I triggered a four-star Main Quest, and this Vermilion Bird Stone Egg is what I got for completing it.¡± If it were someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the task, but Zhang Yang was a top three Great God, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Zhang Yang would take his things. After all, for these top-ranking Great Gods, reputation was more important. ¡°Really?¡± Su Nan was somewhat surprised. He had originally thought that the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg was just something Li Zheng had found by chance, not something he had gotten through a task. The reason was simple: Li Zheng was only at the Spirit-level Early-stage and didn¡¯t seem like a Great God level player. To obtain something like the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, one would need to complete a four-star mission, which was impossible for ordinary players. ¡°I underestimated these ordinary players. With their vast numbers, there are always a few exceptions.¡± Su Nan muttered to himself. However, he was not interested in Li Zheng¡¯s task, at least not right now. His main body was participating in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, while his avatar needed to nurture the Jianmu in the Mountain and Water Gourd. He didn¡¯t have time to do other quests. Otherwise, he would have completed the ¡°Cave Immortal¡¯s Inheritance¡± quest long ago. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time right now.¡± Su Nan shook his head and left. ¡­ ¡°This is the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg?¡± At the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge, Su Nan played with the stone egg, a hint of regret in his eyes. The stone egg had completely lost its vitality. Otherwise, its value would have been at least several times greater. ¡°I wonder if there are similar stone eggs left behind by the other ten Auspicious Beasts?¡± Auspicious Beasts could increase Qi Luck. Previously, when he hatched the Dragon Turtle in reality, he received the Xiangrui blessing from Heaven and Earth. Moreover, the potential of Auspicious Beasts was limitless. If nurtured well, they would undoubtedly become a great helper in the future. Su Nan took out the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace and threw the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg into it. He began to activate the furnace. Two hours later. The Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace no longer consumed his strength, and the Xuanhuang Qi inside gradually faded away. ¡°I wonder how much of an improvement this will bring to my Li Fire Essence?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. The previous foreknowledge only mentioned the approximate benefits of the furnace fire essence, without specifying how much the Li Fire Essence would increase. Now is the time to witness the miracle. When he opened the furnace, as expected, there was nothing inside but a pile of stone powder, and his Li Fire Essence was excited. He released the Li Fire Essence, which quickly entered the furnace without him having to control it. In the furnace, the Vermilion Sparrow Essence emerged and merged with the Li Fire Essence. The two seemed to be naturally integrated. The moment they made contact, a scorching flame erupted. Half of the flame was red, and the other half was golden. The two obviously different types of flames merged quickly, like milk and water. Su Nan could tell at a glance that the red flame was the Southern Ming Detachment Fire, while the golden flame was the Sun¡¯s Fire. The two flames were unrelated, but they merged together because of the Li Fire Essence. The hot breath seemed to ignite the air, and the golden light mingled with the red light was dazzling. Fortunately, everything happened within the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace; otherwise, such changes would surely attract other demons. As everything calmed down, a small bird the size of a sparrow flew out of the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace. It chirped twice and landed on Su Nan¡¯s shoulder, rubbing its small head against Su Nan¡¯s neck in a very affectionate manner. Feeling the breath of the little bird, Su Nan was both surprised and delighted. The bird formed from Li Fire Essence mostly had golden feathers, with red ones covering its neck and entire head. Its eyes were bright and full of life. At a glance, the bird formed by the Li Fire Essence appeared adorable but not too extraordinary. Upon closer inspection, however, the bird¡¯s feathers were like flowing flames, slowly burning. The scorching temperature seemed to pierce the void, and Su Nan could feel a terrifying power within the bird¡¯s body. If that power were to burst forth, even a peak King-level powerhouse might not be able to withstand it. If the bird landed on any demon at this moment, the demon¡¯s body would probably be ignited instantly. However, Su Nan was unaffected by such intense heat. Su Nan understood that this was because he had already refined the Li Fire Essence. Even though the Li Fire Essence had now taken on a physical form, he could still control it. Sensing the changes of the Li Fire Essence carefully, a piece of information suddenly emerged in his mind. Vermilion Bird Incinerates Heaven! This was a talent-like ability. Once unleashed, it could ignite the power of Heaven and Earth within a certain range! ¡°Igniting the power of Heaven and Earth? This ability is quite terrifying!¡± Su Nan was shocked. He imagined what it would be like during a battle when the surrounding power of Heaven and Earth, which could be controlled, suddenly ignited and turned into a sea of fire. Moreover, it was not ordinary fire, but the Li Fire that could incinerate everything! Even an Emperor-level leader might not be able to withstand such firepower, let alone a King-level one! ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Su Nan was very satisfied. Now, even without his own power, the Li Fire Essence was comparable to a peak King-level Great Monster. With Vermilion Bird Incinerates Heaven, he might even have a chance to put up a fight against an Emperor-level opponent! ¡°I wonder if I can still store it in my body now that it has a physical form?¡± Thinking about this, he subconsciously tried. With a subtle thought, the flames on the Li Fire Essence¡¯s body suddenly soared, and it reverted from solid to ethereal, turning into a firebird made of flames. Under his control, the Li Fire Essence seamlessly reentered his body without any resistance. Obviously, even with a physical form, he could still store the Li Fire Essence inside his body. However, with its greatly increased spiritual intelligence, the Li Fire Essence clearly disliked being inside him. It eagerly tried to break free from his body, wanting to come out. With no other choice, Su Nan had to let it out again. Looking at the Li Fire Essence squatting on his shoulder, preening its feathers from time to time, Su Nan felt a bit of a headache. His current identity was of the demon clan, Lang Thirteen. Having a little bird formed from the Li Fire Essence by his side was not ideal. Moreover, the Li Fire Essence was now somehow connected to the Vermilion Bird. If any Demonic Emperor noticed, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in my body, then go into the Mountain and Water Gourd.¡± After weighing his options, Su Nan took out the Mountain and Water Gourd and put the Li Fire Essence inside it. As soon as the Li Fire Essence entered the Mountain and Water Gourd, it felt a bit uncomfortable. But soon, it adjusted itself and happily turned into a red light, flying around the gourd like a playful child. Once he made sure that the Li Fire Essence wouldn¡¯t make a fuss inside the Mountain and Water Gourd, Su Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to put away the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace. Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped what he was doing. He flipped his hand, and another item appeared in it. It was also a stone, but this one was a purple-colored stone. [Oval Purple Stone: An unknown type of purple stone resembling the egg of a certain animal in shape, but nothing special seems to set it apart.] An unknown purple stone, which he had exchanged for 1500 Demon-slaying Points from the Governor Mansion¡¯s treasure vault back in Tianyun County. Chapter 686 - Chapter 687: Chapter 363: Qi Luck Skyrockets Chapter 687: Chapter 363: Qi Luck Skyrockets Compared to the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg, this purple stone looked much more conspicuous by appearance, as it was purple in color. However, at least the origin of the Vermilion Bird Stone Egg was clearly described in the game¡¯s introduction. But at present, this purple stone was only mentioned as an unknown stone in the game¡¯s introduction. If it wasn¡¯t for his Qi Luck affecting this stone, he wouldn¡¯t have exchanged it in the first place. He had previously tried to study the Purple Stone using different methods in his foreknowledge, but the results were unsatisfactory. Even when he placed it in his Personal Space, the demon power he could receive after exchanging it into reality was just a mere 1 point, which showed that it was indeed an ordinary stone. ¡°Either this stone is really an ordinary stone without any use.¡± ¡°Or it¡¯s a treasure with such a massive background that even the game can¡¯t confirm its origin!¡± Again, he looked to foresee. He planned to put the stone into the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace to melt it in his foreknowledge. If it was truly a treasure, maybe it could be refined into something. The foreknowledge began. This time, like the last one, 45 foreknowledge opportunities were consumed. ¡°Failed to resolve Hu Xiaotian!¡± In an instant, Su Nan understood that he would still die in the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land this time. [You¡¯ve obtained a strange stone, which looks ordinary, but you know it¡¯s extraordinary. You plan to use the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace to refine it.] [As the stone is placed into the furnace and you activate it, you find that your strength is being drained at a terrifying speed,] [Two hours later, your strength has been depleted, yet the refining process is far from over. You have to stop refining and open the furnace, only to find that the stone is unchanged.] [You realize that your strength is too weak to sustain the power consumption of refining the stone, so you can only retrieve the stone, adjust your condition, and prepare for the King Level breakthrough.] ¡°As expected! This stone is not as simple as it appears on the surface!¡± Su Nan was both shocked and delighted. His current strength was not enough to melt the stone, which undoubtedly indicated that the stone was more important and required more energy for melting than the previously mentioned Vermilion Bird Stone Egg. ¡°It seems I can only try again after my three roles have broken through the King level. Maybe I can also ask the Great Princess and the others to join.¡± Although the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace belonged to him, it didn¡¯t limit its usage to only him. It also didn¡¯t restrict each activation to only one person. He could completely let others join him in activating the Xuanhuang Refining Qi Furnace at the same time. The foreknowledge continued. The following foreknowledge was no different from the previous one. After successfully breaking through the King level, he followed the Skywolf Clan to the Heavenly Demon Hall. However, this time after arriving at the White Winged Tiger Clan, instead of disguising himself as the sixth Clan Elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan and sneaking into their Ancestral Land, he directly told the situation to the others. [You tell the White Winged Tiger Clan that their Ancestral Land is now enveloped in Demonic Qi, and all the few Demonic Emperors who entered have been trapped inside.] [The Clan Elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan asked you how you knew this, and you lied that there was a special communication method between you and Hu Xiaotian, and that everything you said was told by Hu Xiaotian.] [At the same time, you tell the Clan Elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan that you have a way to rescue them, and that you need to enter the Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [Upon learning about your ability, the Clan Elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan decides to open the Ancestral Land, send someone to check first, and only agree to let you enter if you are telling the truth.] [A day and a half later, the White Winged Tiger Clan opens the entrance to their Ancestral Land, and quickly confirms the truth of what you said, allowing you to enter their Ancestral Land.] ¡­ [Arriving at the depths of the Ancestral Land, you see Hu Xiaotian and a few other Demonic Emperors present, who haven¡¯t encountered any accidents. To Hu Xiaotian¡¯s surprise, he sees you.] [You inform Hu Xiaotian that the demon beast suppressed under the formation still has the strength of a Peak Emperor. The moment the formation is opened, they will all die.] [The Demonic Emperors wonder how you know this, but you don¡¯t explain. Instead, you take out the Cosmic Ring and tell the Demonic Emperors that you have a way to get them out.] [Left with no other choice and with the support of Hu Xiaotian, the Demonic Emperors reluctantly believe you and enter the Cosmic Ring. You then attempt to leave the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land.] [Unfortunately, after an hour of effort, you fail to escape from the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s Ancestral Land. The Demonic Emperors in the Cosmic Ring completely lose their confidence in you, forcing you to release them all.] [A minute later, after some discussion, the Demonic Emperors still decide to open the Formation, and as it opens¡­] Su Nan didn¡¯t need to read any further to know the result. Just as he had thought earlier, this rescue attempt would ultimately end in failure. This was normal, though. Based on his analysis of his previous three breakthroughs, unless he used the Directional Transfer Card, there wouldn¡¯t be any other means to escape. However, foreseeing the future didn¡¯t allow him to use game props like the Directional Transfer Card. ¡°According to my experiences from three previous advancements, once my realm breaks through, my foreseeing the future ability will advance. I wonder what new abilities will emerge from this advancement? Will I be able to use game props in my foreknowledge?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Unknowingly, nearly two days had passed since he took the River of Time. In his body, the power of the River of Time was almost exhausted, and the rapid passage of twenty years seemed to have brought him no change on the surface. Chapter 687 - Chapter 688: Chapter 363: Qi Luck Soars_2 Chapter 688: Chapter 363: Qi Luck Soars_2 Only he knew that under the power of time, his bloodline had almost completely merged with him. Now, he could call upon more bloodline power than before! ¡°Almost there, just need to recover the consumed strength, and then I can attempt to breakthrough!¡± Melting the Vermillion Bird Stone Egg consumed a lot of his strength, and naturally, he had to adjust to his best condition before attempting the breakthrough. Two hours later. His consumed strength was completely restored, and he took a deep breath, preparing to start the breakthrough. He glanced at his Demon Power. Previously, he had hunted a King-level Great Demon, and his Demon Power reached 420 points. Now, it had grown again to 480 points, an increase of 60 points. This was because on the way back, his avatar had killed two Xuan-level demons, completing Wang Nan and Zhang Yang¡¯s daily tasks of hunting Xuan-level demons. [Congratulations, your role as Lang Thirteen has achieved Great Perfection in the four bloodlines, fulfilling the conditions for a Realm upgrade. Do you wish to consume 320 Demon Power to upgrade your realm to King Level?] ¡°Yes!¡± [Please choose one of the following bloodlines as the main, and the other three as auxiliary.] ¡­ The four bloodlines of Lang Thirteen appeared before his eyes. As this wasn¡¯t his first breakthrough, Su Nan already knew the process well. Without any hesitation, he naturally chose the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline as the main one. [You have chosen the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline as the main bloodline, with Star-devouring, Violet Pupil, and Shadow Insect Bloodlines as¡¯s auxiliary. Do you confirm your choice?] [Warning: The process of realm upgrade carries a significant risk of bloodline conflict and loss of control. Please choose carefully.] ¡°Confirm!¡± With his foresight talent backing him, Su Nan didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Ever since he acquired the talent to foresee the future, nothing had ever happened beyond his predictions. [Realm upgrade begins. Please wait patiently¡­] As a whole 320 points of Demon Power was consumed, his Panel¡¯s available Demon Power instantly dropped to 160 points. Meanwhile, the four previously calm bloodlines within him started to become agitated. The Black Kirin Demon Bloodline was the first to erupt, preparing to devour the other three bloodlines. Sensing the Black Kirin Demon¡¯s power, the other three could only band together to resist. Star-devouring Demon, Purple-eyed Demon, and Shadow Insect ¨C these three bloodlines were each more formidable than the last, with the Shadow Insect Bloodline even ranked among the top hundred in the ancient demon clan. Once these three bloodlines joined forces, even the bloodline of a top-fifty ancient demon might not necessarily be their match. Unfortunately, their opponent today was ranked third ¨C the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline. In front of the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline, they were destined to lose! Everything was developing as predicted, and no accidents occurred. Su Nan was not in a hurry and waited patiently. Finally, as the last bloodline was integrated and devoured, the power of the Black Kirin Demon Bloodline skyrocketed! ¡°Success!¡± A gleam flashed through Su Nan¡¯s eyes, and an overwhelming aura erupted from his body, making the power of Heaven and Earth within a two-thousand-meter radius tremble! [Congratulations, you have become the first player to break through to the King Level, and you have been awarded 800 points of Heaven and Earth Luck.] [Congratulations, you have broken through to the King Level, and your Demon Race Luck has increased by 1000 points.] [Congratulations, your realm has been upgraded to the King Level, your talent to foresee the future has been enhanced, and the daily uses have been increased by 3.] [Congratulations, your talent to foresee the future has reached 105 uses, meeting the advancement conditions.] [Your Foreseeing the Future talent has advanced; please explore its specific effects on your own.] ¡°800 points of Heaven and Earth Luck! 1000 points of Human Clan Luck!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes showed delight. As for Racial Luck, there was no need to say more. It could be used to perform the Art of Fate, and there were many ways to obtain it. For example, contributing greatly to the race, or breaking through the realm like the situation at hand, it had a wide range of uses and could even bring unexpected benefits at certain moments. Heaven and Earth Luck, on the other hand, could help obtain chances and actively trigger adventure events. Currently, the methods of obtaining it included plundering players, breakthrough rewards, and nurturing Auspicious Beasts. Last time when his three roles broke through, he was rewarded with a total of 450 points of Luck. He had not used the remaining 750 points since using 100 points in the Divine Ruins. Now, with the additional breakthrough rewards of 800 points, his available Heaven and Earth Luck reached a whopping 1550 points! ¡°With over a thousand points of Heaven and Earth Luck, I can now actively trigger an Epic Adventure Event.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of surprise an epic-level adventure event will bring me?¡± Adventure events are divided into five tiers, starting from 50 points for ordinary events to 5,000 points for legendary events. Up until now, he has only triggered the fifty-point and one hundred-point tiers and hasn¡¯t even triggered the third-tier 500-point adventure event. Now, at once, his Heaven and Earth Luck have reached 1,500 points, an unprecedented height that he had never dared to imagine before. ¡°Zhang Yang and Wang Nan haven¡¯t broken through yet. When these two characters break through, my Luck will definitely surpass 2,000 points, and I¡¯ll be able to trigger two epic-level adventure events.¡± An epic adventure is only second to a legendary adventure, consuming ten times more Luck than the rare level. Su Nan couldn¡¯t imagine what benefits the ten-fold Luck difference would bring him. ¡°Given my current strength, there¡¯s no need to actively trigger an adventure. Maybe I can save up 5,000 points and try to trigger a legendary adventure event.¡± A bold idea emerged in Su Nan¡¯s mind. He could hardly imagine how much benefit a legendary adventure event would bring him, given that a mere 100-point Luck-triggered adventure already granted him significant rewards. Besides the increase in Luck, what he was looking forward to the most was undoubtedly the change in foreseeing the future. The previous two advancements in foreseeing the future added the abilities of continuous foresight and Death¡¯s Foresight. He didn¡¯t know what new abilities would be added this time. Looking at his foresight, even after breaking through to the King-Level, the number of times he could foresee still remained at three. Fortunately, with over a hundred times foresight, that was enough. ¡°Two consecutive foresights used up a total of ninety foresight opportunities, and now I only have 15 foresight times left. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to test any changes in foreseeing the future.¡± Testing the changes in foreseeing the future requires his own attempts and directly foreseeing is undoubtedly the best way to test. If he used Death¡¯s Foresight with 15 foresight times, he could only take more aggressive approaches, such as challenging an emperor-level powerhouse, committing suicide, or directly killing himself. Su Nan naturally chose the former. Fortunately, he had a demon beast comparable to an emperor-level powerhouse in his Universe in the Sleeve. Moreover, he could also challenge the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor. ¡°Maybe I can try using game props in the foresight.¡± The foresight began, and this time it only consumed three foresight chances. In the foresight, as he imagined, he first tried to kill the demon beast that had been captured in his Universe in the Sleeve. After breaking through to the King-Level, his strength had increased tremendously. The previously unbeatable demon beast was easily killed by him. Afterward, he challenged the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor as a human. The result disappointed him. He was once again killed by the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demonic Emperor! However, he was satisfied that in the foresight, he had managed to burn the Skywolf Demonic Emperor¡¯s domain using the Li Fire Essence and Vermilion Bird Incinerates Heaven! Eventually, the Skywolf Demonic Emperor was forced to use his racial talent to kill Su Nan. After the foresight ended, Su Nan carefully observed the changes compared to before, but the result disappointed him. Compared to before, there was no change. Game props still couldn¡¯t be used. ¡°No change?¡± Su Nan frowned and reluctantly decided to foresee again. This time, he used a regular foresight of the future. The foresight ended quickly, but disappointment struck again. After three consecutive foresights, there was still no change compared to before. ¡°Strange, what exactly has changed?¡± Su Nan was puzzled. Not giving up, he spent a few more foresight chances to research for a moment but still found nothing. With no other choice, he could only temporarily give up and wait for the game to refresh. Looking at the time again, a new day had begun. ¡°The Skywolf Clan is about to set off for the Heavenly Demon Hall. I should head back.¡± Su Nan got up and returned to the Skywolf Clan. He was unaware that along with his breakthrough, the World Chat had erupted once more. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. An hour later, the Skywolf Clan¡¯s team set off. This time, the team was led by the Demon King of the Skywolf Clan, as well as the First Princess, Second Princess, and the talented Bai Yu of the Skywolf Clan. Although Su Nan had previously obtained the top three spots in the Skywolf Clan, he did not occupy a spot in the team, so Bai Yu could still participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. Time passed quickly, and it was soon noon. Su Nan stared at the panel, waiting quietly. ¡°Based on the previous growth, spiritual level players should have surpassed 10 million now. I wonder if the fourth public beta test will really open, as rumored?¡± Chapter 688 - Chapter 689: Chapter 364: Son of Luck Chapter 689: Chapter 364: Son of Luck Calculating time, it has been more than two months since the emergence of the Demon Game. From the initial internal testing to the first public test, then to the second and third public tests, the time in between each was just around fifteen days. And from the third public test to now, it has already been seventeen days, making it the longest interval between public tests. ¡°Compared to the previous ones, the Fourth Public Test is something many people don¡¯t want to see, especially the Hua Country players.¡± ¡°The reason is simple: once the public test begins, there¡¯s a high probability that spatial channels will appear, the game will once again come to reality, and this would undoubtedly be the most significant impact on the players in Hua Country.¡± It must be known that, compared to other states¡¯ players, Hua Country players currently have a significant advantage. Other countries are occupied by demons, their cities have fallen, power systems are interrupted, they are unable to log in through the game warehouse, and can only enter through the game bracelet itself. The disadvantage of entering directly through the bracelet is apparent; dying once is equivalent to dying twice, which no one would want to see. However, players in Hua Country don¡¯t need to worry about that, they can still enter and exit the game through the game warehouse, which means they have ten more lives than players in other states! Because of this, the population in Hua Country hasn¡¯t decreased but increased, with numerous players from all over the world flooding into Hua Country. Nowadays, the population of Hua Country is even larger than before the appearance of the Demon Game. Fortunately, Hua Country has a vast territory, which can accommodate these people. Of course, the number of players who can enter Hua Country is still a minority. The vast majority of people are still in their countries, with weak strengths and no ability to cross the demon-occupied areas to enter Hua Country. ¡°In addition to these players, there are a large number of ordinary people left behind in their respective countries.¡± ¡°A country¡¯s fall does not mean that all ordinary people are subjected to demons; on the contrary, a considerable number of ordinary people have survived.¡± ¡°For these people, the Fourth Public Test is undoubtedly a lifesaving straw.¡± Although after entering the game, there¡¯s a high probability that they will be assigned to the demon-controlled regions, and if not careful, they might become the demon¡¯s food, but what if they are lucky? What if they are assigned to the human territories? Even if they can¡¯t, they will have a way to become stronger and a chance to escape from being killed by demons at any time. Countless people are waiting, waiting for the game to refresh. Meanwhile. In reality, in the snow-covered Antarctic, beneath an inconspicuous iceberg, a few middle-aged people showed joy in their eyes. Under the white snow, no one knows that under this iceberg, a huge space had been dug out that could accommodate hundreds of people. Here, various modern facilities are fully equipped, and they can receive all the information happening outside world without being cut off due to geographical reasons. ¡°The Fourth Public Test is finally about to begin; I hope this time the spatial channels opened can accommodate emperor-level powerhouses.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the revived Lord to be killed, and the Holy Artifact was lost. If the Three Saints know, we will be punished for sure.¡± ¡°We have no choice. No one expected Wang Nan to be so strong that even the revived Lord was no match for him. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t enter that world, or we would have been killed too.¡± ¡°Fortunately, most of the tasks this time have been completed more than halfway, not only successfully spreading the Call Heaven Scripture, but also enabling tens of millions of players to enter into contracts with the treasure of our clan, thus under our control.¡± In the ice cave, several people in black sighed in exasperation. If Su Nan were here, he would recognize these people as being from the Destiny Society. As they came to the cave entrance, they looked at the harsh environment outside and had ugly expressions on their faces. Their previous base was not here, but they moved to this place the moment they learned of Su Nan¡¯s actions in the game, fearing that just like in the game, Su Nan would come knocking on their door directly. ¡°Did the news get back to the clan? I wonder how the three saints will respond this time?¡± ¡°Relying on our strength, it is already impossible to deal with Wang Nan, unless the clan is willing to send an emperor-level powerhouse, and it can¡¯t just be an ordinary emperor-level powerhouse, otherwise it will still be useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, news from the game says that Lang Thirteen has broken through the King Level, becoming the first person to break through, and it won¡¯t take long for Wang Nan to do so as well, by then it will be even more challenging to deal with him.¡± It¡¯s been a few hours since Su Nan broke through with Lang Thirteen, and the news has already spread all over the world. Even while hiding in the Arctic, the few people from the Destiny Society still received the news in real-time. They were puzzled, unable to understand how Lang Thirteen did it. In their previous analysis, Xuan-level was the limit for players, and no one could break through. However, seeing Lang Thirteen¡¯s breakthrough now caught them off guard, as it meant that someone had mastered the method of breaking through! If this method fell into Wang Nan¡¯s hands, allowing him to break through, it would be detrimental for them. Unfortunately, they would never be able to imagine that Lang Thirteen, Zhang Yang, and Wang Nan were the same person. ¡°Do we have any news on the whereabouts of the Night Patrol people?¡± At this moment, someone thought of another matter and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, they split up from the Hua Country officials after entering the game, and we don¡¯t know where they went.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. Where could they go? Is it possible that the Divine Race left something behind like our Heavenly Race did?¡± Chapter 689 - Chapter 690: Chapter 364: Luck Child_2 Chapter 690: Chapter 364: Luck Child_2 ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I just hope those people won¡¯t cause any trouble for us.¡± ¡­ Time flowed without haste. Finally, under the great anticipation, it is now midnight in the real world! In the game, most players stopped their actions, fixating their eyes on the panel in front of them. At the same time, messages popped up in front of all players in the Twelve States. It¡¯s the game notice! [Detected 10 million Spirit-Level players, meeting the conditions for the Fourth Public Test.] [The game will begin its Fourth Public Test in three days, with a quota of one billion participants.] [Game Bracelets will be randomly issued to eligible players around the world in two days.] [After this public test, the game will initiate the 30-day ¡°Luck Child¡± Mainline Task, with the top 100 in Qi Luck ranking receiving numerous Celestial Fortune rewards.] ¡°The Fourth Public Test is really going to start.¡± Su Nan¡¯s face was calm, like many others, not surprised. Instead, it was the ¡°Luck Child¡± Mainline Task that took him by surprise. ¡°Thirty days? The task time is a bit long.¡± Su Nan was astonished, knowing that previous tests or tasks were only 15 days long, and this time it was extended by twice as much. But what surprised him the most was the rewards for the Mainline Task. Qi Luck! Racial Luck and Celestial Fortune! ¡°This task is great, it¡¯s like it was tailor-made for me!¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, as other people gaining racial and celestial luck would result in an increase in luck, making it easier to trigger adventures and reduce disasters. But he was different. He could actively consume Qi Luck to trigger adventures and use the Art of Fate Tribulation. Moreover, the most important thing was that consuming Qi Luck did not affect his total Qi Luck! ¡°If I can really get a lot of Celestial Fortune, maybe my previous idea can be realized!¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart was unsettled, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of his recent idea of accumulating 5000 Qi Luck points to trigger a legendary adventure event. Having recently broken through to the King Rank and experiencing a surge in Qi Luck, he came up with the idea to trigger a legendary event. However, even if he really accumulated 2000 Celestial Luck Points, he would still be 3000 points short of triggering a legendary adventure event. If he doesn¡¯t break through to the Emperor Rank and get a lot of Celestial Fortune rewards, he won¡¯t be able to accumulate so many Qi Luck points in a short amount of time. But now, the appearance of this task has given him hope. Moreover, he thought of his ability to rob Qi Luck. ¡°If I wait for other players to gain a lot of Qi Luck, and then rob them, what will I gain?¡± Su Nan unconsciously thought of Zhou Cheng, whom he had robbed twice, and the corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a cold smile. The game announcement was not over yet. Continued reading: However, the content below changed his expression slightly. [After this public test, once players in the game have completed their Bloodline Growth, they can synchronize their bloodline powers to reality.] [After this public test, players who die in the game will lose two revival chances and can only log in again after two days. For players entering the game using the Game Bracelet, their game character¡¯s death will be permanent.] [Due to the large number of participants in this public test, the connection between the real world and the game world will be further strengthened, and temporary spatial channels will randomly appear in both worlds.] ¡°Dying once will lose two revival chances, and you can only log in again after two days?¡± ¡°The real body entering the game will result in permanent death of the character?¡± Su Nan¡¯s pupils contracted. As the game continues to have public tests, it will move closer to reality. He had already guessed such a situation and was even mentally prepared for it. But he did not expect that the leap this time would be so great. In the last public test, they only canceled the daily early morning refresh of player statuses. But this public test directly restricted the player¡¯s resurrection! This undoubtedly shook the foundation of all players! As expected, the moment players saw this game notice, all players in the game became unsettled. What is the greatest advantage for players? It¡¯s not getting various rewards through tasks or directly enhancing strength through demon power, but being able to resurrect! Being alive is the prerequisite for everything, and all other things should step aside. As long as one can resurrect, they will have infinite possibilities. Now that the ability for players to resurrect has been limited, it is a significant blow to all players! And it¡¯s not over yet, the opening of the spatial channel makes people even more desperate. [Notice: Due to the further connection between the two worlds, the spatial channel opened this time is relatively stable, and can accommodate powerful beings up to the early stage of the Emperor Level.] Looking at the game prompts, players who had just been thinking of going to Hua Country now have an ugly expression on their faces. If their physical body enters the game and dies, they will die completely. In such a situation, people are even less willing to risk their lives as a joke. Although players who log in through the game warehouse will only be able to log in again after two days if they die, this cost is completely bearable compared to dying completely. Going to Hua Country has become the only solution. But now, the fact that the spatial channel can accommodate beings at the Emperor level is undoubtedly telling everyone that this time, Emperor-level Great Demons will descend on Earth! ¡°Can the Buddha on Mount Song withstand it this time?¡± All Hua Country players have this thought in their hearts, filled with worry. The World Chat is already in chaos, with many people complaining. ¡°Why did everyone have to break through to the Spirit Level? If we didn¡¯t break through to the Spirit level, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s great; everyone is in trouble. We could have survived in the game even if the real world had fallen, but now we can¡¯t even stay in the game.¡± People complain, and some even curse. But they all know that this is something that was bound to happen. The conditions for this public beta test had been spread among the players long ago, and even the Hua Country officials tried to delay the public test, but the result still hasn¡¯t changed. No one can resist the temptation to become stronger, and no one is willing to watch others improve while they don¡¯t. ¡°Now all we can hope for is that the mysterious Buddha in Hua Country can continue to work miracles. Otherwise, once the real world falls completely, none of us will have a good time.¡± At this moment, Hua Country is no longer just a reliance for Hua Country players, but also the last secret for all players. Everyone prayed, praying that the Buddha on Mount Song could work miracles again. No one knows that the protagonist of their prayers, Su Nan, is also looking serious. The opening of the spatial channel once again was something everyone had anticipated. Originally, Su Nan thought that this time the channel could accommodate up to Late King Rank or Peak King Rank beings, but now they are surprised that it can even accommodate beings up to the Emperor Level. From the early stage of the King Rank to the present Emperor level, a whole realm has been crossed! Even now, having one of his roles break through to the King Rank, and with the support of many means, he still dares not say that he can defeat all the early stage King Rank opponents. This has been proven in his previous foresight; facing the Sky Wolf Demon Emperor, who had shown his racial talent, he still had no choice but to be killed. ¡°Do I have to run this time?¡± He finds it hard to deal with just one Demonic Emperor, let alone not knowing how many will come. Although he has the Universe in the Sleeve, he doesn¡¯t dare guarantee that it can still trap everything if the number of Emperor-level demonic emperors increases. After all, the Universe in the Sleeve has its limits and needs his power to maintain. ¡°Three days, three days until the public test, I must upgrade the two roles of Zhang Yang and Wang Nan to the King Rank within these three days!¡± Su Nan feels the pressure again and can¡¯t help but look at the daily tasks for today. There¡¯s nothing special about the tasks for the Wang Nan and Zhang Yang characters, just like before: rescuing demon beasts, hunting demon beasts, hunting King-level demonic beasts, and hunting Xuan-level demonic beasts. As for the tasks of Lang Thirteen, due to his breakthrough, the difficulty level of the tasks has changed. [Daily Task 1: Rescue Hu Xiaotian] Task Difficulty: Four-star Task Reward: 75 demon power points [Daily Task 2: Explore Heavenly Demon Hall] Task Difficulty: Four-star Task Reward: 75 demon power points [Daily Task 3: Hunt One Xuan-Level Outsider] Task Difficulty: One-star Task Reward: 30 demon power points Chapter 690 - Chapter 691: Chapter 365 Forced Breakthrough Chapter 691: Chapter 365 Forced Breakthrough His gaze fell on the task of rescuing Hu Xiaotian, which left Su Nan somewhat surprised. This task was previously a four-star one and remains a four-star task. The mission level has not changed, but the reward has increased by a tier. Faced with such a situation, he could only blame the changes on the presence of the demon beast. ¡°Exploring the Heavenly Demon Hall, this task seems to be early.¡± Now he is just on the way to the Heavenly Demon Hall he does not even know what the Heavenly Demon Hall looks like, yet his task has already begun. However, this task reveals to him a glimpse of how terrifying the Heavenly Demon Hall is. Saint Level! There is definitely a Saint-level presence in the Heavenly Demon Hall! After breaking through the King Level, the star level of task difficulty goes down one tier, the previous four-star task matches the Emperor-level, but now the Emperor-level only corresponds to a three-star task difficulty. The four-star naturally corresponds to the Saint Level above the Emperor Level. ¡°Is that the Demon Monarch?¡± Su Nan secretly guessed. It seems there is only this possibility. ¡°Zhang Yang and Wang Nan¡¯s tasks of hunting demons and slaying demon beasts can be completed today, but it might be a bit difficult to complete the task to rescue the demon beast.¡± ¡°If Lang Thirteen uses the Fixed Point Transmission Card for his three tasks, even if he can complete the task to rescue Hu Xiaotian, he definitely won¡¯t be able to complete the tasks of exploring the Heavenly Demon Hall and hunting players.¡± Hunting tasks are actually the easiest for Su Nan to complete at this time. Compared to hunting, the premise of rescuing the demon beast is that you need to find the trapped demon beast. If you can¡¯t find it, there is no point in talking. He failed to complete this task yesterday. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to find the trapped demon beast today.¡± Looking ahead, a towering peak that far surpasses the others can already be faintly discerned. That is not where the Heavenly Demon Hall is located, but it¡¯s the White Tiger Peak where the White Winged Tiger Clan resides! Now, under the guidance of the Sky Wolf Demon Emperor, he, the Great Princess, Second Princess Bai Yu, and these three demons have already left the Skywolf Clan and are nearing the domain of the White Winged Tiger Clan. Having come this far, Su Nan finally felt a connection with the few demons that were with Old Goat. Clearly, these demons have been following Hu Xiaotian as per his instructions. When Hu Xiaotian went to the White Winged Tiger Clan, these demons did not leave either. ¡°The ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan has a demon beast. I wonder what it would be like to use this demon beast for the task?¡± Su Nan could not help but think of his previous foreknowledge. During the last two foreknowledge sessions, the formation in the ancestral land was activated. If he participated in the activation process, would he not be able to conveniently complete the task? As the thought crossed his mind, he subconsciously considered its feasibility. ¡°Perhaps after activating the formation, I can use the Directional Transfer Card to take Hu Xiaotian out. As for the consequences that the freeing of the Peak Emperor-level demon beast will bring, that¡¯s not my problem.¡± Since the demon clan has the Saint Level existence, they should be able to deal with that demon beast. Having thought of this, his eyes lit up. It seemed that this plan was worth a try. The demon beast getting free in the ancestral land of the White Tiger Tribe is a headache for the White Tiger Tribe and the demon clan. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use game props during foreknowledge sessions. As soon as the demon beast is released, my fate is sealed. I won¡¯t be able to see how the resulting changes would affect me.¡± Whether to release the demon beast or not, he¡¯s always stuck with the game prop usage. But he can¡¯t use game props during a foreknowledge session, which is undoubtedly a deadlock that makes it impossible for him to foresee any subsequent changes. ¡°Wait, why do I have to enter the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan? If I don¡¯t enter, won¡¯t I be able to foresee the subsequent developments from outside?¡± Su Nan¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of a solution. Anyway, it¡¯s a foreknowledge session, whether Hu Xiaotian lives or dies in it won¡¯t have much effect on him, and there is no need for him to actually save Hu Xiaotian. What he needs to know now is, what impact the freeing of the demon beast will have on the demon clan and on him. The foreknowledge session begins. In an instant, forty foreknowledge opportunities were consumed. [Following the Skywolf Clan to the Heavenly Demon Hall, you decided to stay behind when passing by the White Winged Tiger Clan under the pretext of looking for Hu Xiaotian.] [You know that Hu Xiaotian and a few other Demon Emperors are trapped in the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, and a Demon God is also trapped there. The Demon God still retains the realm of a peak Emperor, and once it breaks free, no one can escape.] [You opted not to enter the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, but rather wait outside the clan¡¯s territory for the Demon God to escape.] [Three hells later, there is no movement from the White Winged Tiger Clan, and you continue to wait.] [Six hours later, you are shocked to find that a mass of Demonic Qi erupts from the back of the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s mountain. You know that the Peak Emperor-level demon beast has broken free.] [The few Demon Emperors in the ancestral land of the White Winged Tiger Clan are not opponents of the demon beast. Before long, a terrifying figure breaks the void and appears on the back mountain of the White Winged Tiger Clan, throwing the clan into chaos. All powerful beings respond and want to resist the demon beast.] [The Demon Beast is too powerful for the White Winged Tiger Clan to resist, and in just a moment, they suffer heavy losses. Just as you think the White Winged Tiger Clan will be wiped out, a terrifying aura emerges from under White Tiger Mountain.] [You see, an old figure appears in the air above White Tiger Mountain, confronting the demon beast. The demon beast does not back down and continues to attack the old man.] [The old man also unleashes Peak Emperor level power, but in the face of the demon beast of the same level, he is not a match.] [Within moments, the old man has been defeated by the demon beast. Just when it seems the demon beast is about to strike to kill the old man, the old man uses some kind of method. His old body visibly transforms at a rate discernible to the naked eye and turns into a middle-aged man in an instant.] Chapter 691 - Chapter 692: Chapter 365: Forced Breakthrough_2 Chapter 692: Chapter 365: Forced Breakthrough_2 [The old man became young again, but as the old man changed, you noticed that the breath on his body was constantly growing stronger, while the demon beast¡¯s face, who was about to kill the old man, changed drastically, and it wanted to escape at the first opportunity.] [The old man did not intend to let the demon beast go, and as the old man made his move this time, even if you were tens of miles away, you could still feel the power of Heaven and Earth around you being mobilized. The terrifying power the old man burst out made you realize that he had already reached the Saint Level.] ¡°Saint Level!¡± ¡°What is this secret technique that can increase one¡¯s strength so significantly!?¡± Su Nan was shocked, he initially just wanted to see what effect the demon beast breaking free would have on him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to expose a hidden peak Emperor-level being. Even more unexpected was that this peak Emperor-level being possessed a secret technique capable of exerting Saint-level power! [The demon beast was no match for the old man and was eventually killed by him. However, as the old man¡¯s rejuvenated body changed once again, it aged even more quickly.] [Just a breath after the demon beast was killed, the old man¡¯s once youthful body had already aged to the extreme, and finally turned into ashes and dissipated.] [After everything settled down, you went to the White Winged Tiger Clan, only to find out that the existence that had taken action earlier was an ancestor from the clan thousands of years ago.] [That ancestor had already reached the peak of Emperor-level thousands of years ago, but there was not enough Heavenly and Earthly vitality to support the birth of a Saint Level expert.] [Thousands of years ago, the Demon Monarch predicted that the Heavenly and Earthly vitality would recover in a few thousand years. In order to wait for the recovery of Heavenly and Earthly vitality, the ancestors of various clans who were at the peak of Emperor Level began to extend their lives by various means, with many choosing to use secret techniques to seal themselves.] [That old man was one of them, and if it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s demon beast breaking free and the White Winged Tiger Clan facing an unprecedented crisis of annihilation, the old man would not have appeared.] [Unfortunately, the demon beast was too powerful, and the ancestor of the White Winged Tiger Clan had to attempt a breakthrough to the Saint Level. Although the Heavenly and Earthly vitality has recovered now, it is still insufficient to support the birth of a Saint Level expert.] [By forcibly making a breakthrough, the ancestor of the White Winged Tiger Clan succeeded, but the ultimate price he paid was his life.] ¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality is insufficient, so he cannot break through¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Su Nan suddenly understood that he had thought the old man was using a secret technique, but now he realized that it was not the case. It was not a secret technique, but a real breakthrough! He couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for the ancestor of the White Winged Tiger Clan. After thousands of years of sealing himself just to wait for the Heavenly and Earthly vitality to recover, he aimed to make a breakthrough from the Emperor-level. Now that the Heavenly and Earthly vitality has begun to recover, the ancestor of the White Winged Tiger Clan has almost set foot in the Saint Level realm, just waiting for the Heavenly and Earthly vitality to fully recover so he could truly enter the Saint Level. But now, a peak Emperor-level demon beast has escaped, forcing the ancestor to make a breakthrough, ultimately turning into ashes with all his efforts wasted. It is a sad story. Su Nan would naturally not feel sad for the death of a demon, the shocking information in his foreknowledge was more concerning to him. ¡°Not only one Demonic Emperor chose to seal themselves and wait for the vitality to recover, the ancestor of the White Winged Tiger Clan is just one of them, so how many more powerful demons are there in the demon clan waiting for this recovery?¡± Thinking of the situation of the humans, Su Nan became somewhat worried. According to the information he had obtained earlier, the Bloodline Path could not break through to the Saint Level. If this news is true, then it means that there are at most some peak Emperor-level existences in the Human race, with no God Level powerhouses. Even if there are many peak Emperor-level humans who chose to seal themselves, they still cannot break through to the Saint Level when the Heavenly and Earthly vitality recovers. In this way, with the Demon Saints continuously appearing, and the Human race not having Saint-level powerhouses, even with the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition, it would be difficult for them to escape the fate of being annihilated in the end. After all, the Heavenly Dome Divine Prohibition has its limits; it can suppress Emperor-level powerhouses but can hardly suppress Saint-level powerhouses. ¡°The fourth great catastrophe, the Human race will face trouble this time.¡± Su Nan¡¯s heart was heavy. Foreknowledge had not ended yet, but the contents continued. [Hu Xiaotian has died, and you¡¯ve lost your spot in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony, but you haven¡¯t given up and continue towards the Sky Demon Palace.] [Eight hours later, you arrive at the Picking Stars Peak where the Sky Demon Palace is located and meet many members of the demon race who have come to participate in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony. After finding the Skywolf Clan¡¯s Demon Emperor, Great Princess, and others, you tell them everything that happened in the White Winged Tiger Clan.] [After listening to your account, the Skywolf Demon Emperor and his entourage are greatly surprised, and you try to inquire about the number of self-sealed Peak Emperors in the Ten Thousand Demon Ridge.] [The Skywolf Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t conceal the truth, informing you that there are at least ten self-sealed Peak Emperors in Ten Thousand Demon Ridge. The reason why the top-ranking demon clans can remain so powerful is due to the existence of these ancestors.] [At the same time, learning that Hu Xiaotian was also killed by the demon beast, the Skywolf Demon Emperor decides to let Bai Yu give up this opportunity and keep the spot for you, hoping that you can represent the Skywolf Clan and win a top-ten position.] ¡°Ten!¡± Su Nan takes a deep breath in shock. Now that the Heavenly and Earthly vitality has already begun to recover, by the public beta test in three days, the Heavenly and Earthly vitality will surely recover substantially again. As a result, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s fully restored. If all those self-sealed Demonic Emperors can break through to the Saint level, that would mean more than 10 demon saints! How can humans withstand so many Saints?! [One day later, the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony officially begins on Picking Stars Peak, with demon emperors from all clans gathering to enter the Sky Demon Palace and worship the Demon Ancestor. You¡¯re very curious about the Sky Demon Palace and want to enter to explore it, but unfortunately, only the Demonic Emperors are qualified to participate in the worship of the Demon Ancestor.] [After the worship ceremony ends, you learn that the number of Demonic Emperors participating in the Heavenly Demon Grand Ceremony has reached a total of twenty-three, far more than in the previous ceremonies.] [Among them, there are twelve Early Stage Emperors ¨C most of them newly advanced in the past few decades. There are eight Mid-Stage Emperors and three Late Stage Great Monsters.] [At the same time, during the worship ceremony, the Demon Monarch appears and reveals information about the spatial channel that will open in two days. After discussions with the demon emperors, it is decided that four Demonic Emperors will be sent into the spatial channel.] ¡°Four Demonic Emperors!¡± Su Nan frowns, not expecting to receive such news. He finds it not strange that the Demonic Monarch would know about the opening of the Spatial Channel; the demon race has been keeping an eye on the players, and such a significant event as the public beta test would not be unknown to the demon race. What he didn¡¯t expect was that these Demonic Emperors would place such importance on the real world and send four Demonic Emperors at once. Keep in mind that entering the Spatial Channel is not risk-free; if unlucky, one could be strangled by the channel¡¯s spatial forces. However, when he thinks about the Heavenly and Earthly vitality that Earth possesses, he understands. [Two days later, you¡¯re prepared to enter the Sky Demon Palace and explore. After observing for six hours, you finally find an opportunity and disguise yourself as a guard of the Sky Demon Palace, approaching it.] [One minute later, you use the Across the Heavens Shift to enter the Sky Demon Palace. The moment you enter, you¡¯re attracted by the stone pillars inside the palace.] [You see that each stone pillar is carved with a demon, and those carvings are so lifelike that you almost feel like they are actually alive.] [Upon closer inspection, you eventually discover that there are a total of one hundred stone pillars here, representing the hundred strongest ancient demon clans. Each pillar is carved with a corresponding demon.] [Two minutes later, disguised as an inconspicuous flying insect, you prepare to explore the grand hall. However, at this moment, you are surprised to find that the carvings of the demons on the stone pillars are actually alive, their eyes staring at you.] [You realize you¡¯ve been discovered, and you want to flee immediately. You use the Across the Heavens Shift, but, to your horror, you fail to escape from the hall and remain inside.] [You keep trying various methods, but three minutes later, you still haven¡¯t been able to escape from the Sky Demon Palace. You finally realize that your inability to leave is related to those stone pillars.] [No longer holding back, you activate the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder within your body, intending to shatter the stone pillars in the hall.] [However, at the moment when you activate the Apocalypse Heavenly Thunder, you are horrified to see a giant eye appearing on the dome of the grand hall.] [You have died.] Chapter 692 - Chapter 693: Chapter 366: Foreknowledge in Reality Chapter 693: Chapter 366: Foreknowledge in Reality End of the foreknowledge, the development of this foreseeing was somewhat beyond Su Nan¡¯s expectations. Regardless of the conclusion of the demon beast or the foundation of the demon clan. On the contrary, the final strangeness of the Heavenly Demon Hall was within his expectations. ¡°Heavenly and Earthly vitality is inadequate, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as not being able to break through to the Saint Level. Even if I do break through the Saint Level, I cannot act at will.¡± Su Nan thought of the Demon Monarch and had a faint speculation in his heart. It was suspected that the Demon Monarch had survived from ancient times. Although he retained the Saint Level after the disappearance of Heavenly and Earthly vitality, he certainly couldn¡¯t act at will. Otherwise, the humans would have been finished long ago. ¡°Letting the demon beast escape and getting rid of a future demon saint can also be considered as a contribution to the Human Clan.¡± ¡°But if I really plan to release that demon beast, I must plan carefully. At the very least, I can¡¯t leave any flaws for others to doubt me.¡± With various thoughts flashing through his mind, Su Nan formulated a plan. Looking back at the foreknowledge, he was puzzled again. ¡°Strange, the foreknowledge has clearly advanced, so why has there been no change compared to before?¡± After breaking through previously, he tried to probe the changes in the foreknowledge in various ways, but there was no gain. Originally, he thought it was because the foreknowledge process was too short or the number of foreseeing was insufficient. Now, with the start of a new day, the number of foreseeing should have refreshed, and there should be changes in the foreknowledge. But the result was very disappointing. ¡°Since the game hints that the foreknowledge has advanced, there must be no mistake. I must have missed something.¡± ¡­ An hour later. A group of people passed through the White Winged Tiger Clan¡¯s territory. Su Nan stayed behind as planned, under the pretext of looking for Hu Xiaotian. He didn¡¯t hide his identity and entered the White Winged Tiger Clan openly as Lang Thirteen, radiating the aura of a Peak King-level being. As soon as he approached the core area of ??the White Winged Tiger Clan, two White Winged Tiger Clan guards discovered him and stopped him. ¡°I wonder what the senior¡¯s purpose is in visiting our White Winged Tiger Clan?¡± Su Nan directly said: ¡°I am the younger brother of Hu Xiaotian, and I have come to discuss important matters with your clan leader of the White Winged Tiger Clan. I would ask you both to report.¡± The younger brother of Hu Xiaotian? The two demons found it strange, as they had never heard of the name Hu Xiaotian. It was no wonder, as the two demon beasts were only at the Spirit Level Peak, so they naturally didn¡¯t know many things. Maybe they knew that several Demonic Emperors had recently visited their Clan but didn¡¯t know the respected names of these Demonic Emperors. ¡°Senior, please wait a moment. I will report it now.¡± The two guards exchanged glances, and one of the demon beasts said. In their eyes, although Su Nan was mysterious, he was still a Peak King-level character, so they didn¡¯t dare to slack off. One of them quickly left. Soon, the guard returned and let Su Nan into the White Winged Tiger Clan. ¡°Little friend, you claim to be Hu Xiaotian¡¯s brother. Do you have any proof?¡± In the grand hall built halfway up White Tiger Mountain, an Emperor-level elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan looked at Su Nan with skepticism in his eyes. A Skywolf Clan demon claimed to be the brother of a newly-promoted Tiger Emperor? No one would believe that if Su Nan¡¯s displayed realm wasn¡¯t Peak King-level, he would have been driven away long ago. Su Nan said, ¡°My big brother has several demon beasts with him, who are my subordinates. The seniors can ask them to verify.¡± The elder nodded and looked at a Xuan-level tiger demon. The tiger demon understood the elder¡¯s meaning and left quickly. Soon, Old Goat, Black Tiger, and several other demon beasts entered the hall under the leadership of the tiger demon. ¡°Master? Is it really Master!¡± ¡°Great, Master, you¡¯ve finally come.¡± Seeing Su Nan, the demon beasts were overjoyed. They followed Hu Xiaotian to the White Winged Tiger Clan, and with Hu Xiaotian present, they were quite comfortable in the White Winged Tiger Clan. However, Hu Xiaotian had not emerged from the Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, which made them anxious but at a loss for what to do. Now that Su Nan had arrived, they finally found their backbone. Seeing that the demons confirmed Su Nan¡¯s identity, the elder of the White Winged Tiger Clan finally confirmed Su Nan¡¯s identity, and curiously said, ¡°You really are Hu Xiaotian¡¯s brother! I don¡¯t how you met the Tiger Emperor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Su Nan shook his head, not wanting to continue the topic, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come here at the request of my elder brother¡­ ¡± Su Nan took out the speeches from the previous foreseeing and requested to enter the Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan. As expected, when he heard that Hu Xiaotian and several Emperor-level demons trapped in the Ancestral Land, the elder no longer remained calm and questioned how Su Nan knew about it. Su Nan still answered with the method in the foreknowledge, using his special connection with a Hu Xiaotian as the reason. The elder didn¡¯t ask any further, let Su Nan wait for a while, then quickly left the main hall, obviously to discuss with other Great Monsters. More than ten minutes later, the elder returned. As in the previous foreknowledge, the elder told Su Nan that they needed to confirm it first. Afterwards, Su Nan was arranged to stay temporarily at the foot of White Tiger Mountain. Su Nan was not in a hurry. According to the previous foreseeings, it wasn¡¯t easy to open the Ancestral Land of the White Winged Tiger Clan, and it would take a few more hours before it could open. He naturally wouldn¡¯t just wait for that long. He hadn¡¯t done his task for today yet. He quietly left the territory of the White Winged Tiger Clan, eventually found a cave, made sure there were no Great Monsters nearby, and then released a female Demon King with a wave of his hand.